I'M ACTUALLY A CULTIVATION BIGSHOT

by Kideo11

The Immortal Dao is ethereal, and Immortals are hard to find. Li Nianfan had descended into the cultivation world as a mortal. After learning that he has no hope in cultivation, he only wants to live a peaceful life. However… The dog he adopts becomes a demon king of a generation when it sees his poems and paintings. It manages to suppress an entire world. The tree he plants be

5. Chapter 401 - 500

Chapter 401

"You guys are Cao Bao and Xiao Shen?"

Li Nianfan was slightly surprised. He carefully looked at them.

They were the direct cause of Zhao Gongming's death. One could say that they were born to curse Zhao Gongming.

During the era of the 'Investiture of the Gods', Zhao Gongming had 24 Dinghai Immortal Pearls. He was considered superior to all except Saints. At that time, he was being hunted. He passed by Wuyi Mountain and ran into Cao Bao and Xiao Shen who were playing chess.

They were lousy cultivators but they coincidentally had a Deluxe Merit Treasure that could knock off the items of their enemies. Due to bad luck, Zhao Gongming lost all 24 of his Dinghai Immortal Pearls along with his Dragon Rope. He was instantly at a disadvantage.

Li Nianfan did not expect that the two crucial 'minor characters' in the legendary stories would appear in front of him.

Cao Bao and Xiao Shen noticed that Li Nianfan was staring at them. It instantly sent a shiver down their spines. They asked anxiously, "Saint, do you know us?"

"I've heard of you. I'm the Deluxe Merit Saint but I'm just an ordinary man, don't need to be so nervous." Li Nianfan had to laugh. Then, he said, "You guys seem to be working for Zhao Gongming, right?"

In the legendary stories, Cao Bao and Xiao Shen were in the 'Investiture of the Gods'. Interestingly, they became workers of Zhao Gongming. It was supposedly payback for their karma.

Xiao Shen was the Lord of Attracting Money. Cao Bao was the Lord of Collecting Treasure. They were responsible for managing finances and the market flow. They mainly managed the finances of the people. They were considered Chancellors of the Heavenly Palace.

Xiao Shen said with respect, "You're right, Saint. We work for the Dragon Tiger Profound Altar Lord... also known as Zhao Gongming."

Li Nianfan asked curiously, "Where is the Profound Altar Lord?"

Cao Bao replied, "The Profound Altar Lord was the student of a Saint back then. He's much more powerful than us. He didn't return after the catastrophe."

Li Nianfan nodded. He had questions about the catastrophe.

So many experts were dead. Even Saints could not escape. Everything became a mess. The catastrophe was much scarier than any big tribulations or disasters.

Something was off. Li Nianfan stopped thinking about it. He asked, "Are you guys managing money in the Immortal Realm?"

"Yes, Saint," replied Cao Bao. "It'll be recorded as a sin if they hurt others because of money. Of course, those who give out money could repent for their sins. At the same time, we manage their finances properly, too."

Xiao Shen nervously said, "We were looking for some entertainment while working just now. We won't need to pay too much attention unless we have a rare case. Please, forgive us, Saint."

'I see. They were watching videos...during work?'

Li Nianfan laughed. "Alright, no need to be so nervous. I'm not your boss. I was just looking."

The Gods of Finance mainly needed to avoid financial chaos. Money was the source of chaos, and the Immortal Realm would be in ruins if their money system was messed up. However... It was a relatively easy job.

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Do your job properly. Fight for a bonus by the end of the year."

Cao Bao and Xiao Shen sighed in relief after Li Nianfan left. They silently wiped off the cold sweat on their foreheads. 'Is this the powerful aura of a bigshot? Too scary. We couldn't even breathe.'

Cao Bao was taken aback. He asked curiously, "Xiao Shen, just now...do you know what the Saint meant by bonus?"

Xiao Shen carefully thought about it. "Bonus sounds like a promotion, right?"

"Promotion?" Cao Bao furrowed his brow. Then, he looked like he realized something. He excitedly asked in a shuddering voice, "For someone like the Saint, did he mean Deluxe... Deluxe Merit as a bonus?"

"Gasp-it might be." Xiao Shen had wide eyes. He excitedly paced around the palace. "We stabilized the finance of the Immortal Realm. He most probably meant it! We have to work hard, do our jobs properly so that we can gain some Deluxe Merit by the end of the year!"

"Not Deluxe Merit, the Saint said it's called bonus!"

"Yes, yes, bonus. We have to work hard for a bonus!"

Li Nianfan strolled around after walking out from the Palace of the Finance Gods. He gradually learned about their jobs.

The Heavenly Palace existed mainly to avoid chaos in the three realms. They did not manage everything, but they could if they wanted to. It was up to their moods.

Their main responsibility was to help when things go wrong. Once an uncontrollable situation occurred, they would do whatever they needed to do to stop the tragedy. Normally, they worked quite leisurely.𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

Meanwhile, at the Palace of Yue Lao.

A young lady held a bunch of red yarn in her hands. She stared at it and unknotted it.

There were about ten knots in the bunch. It was a knotted mess.

Her eyes were bloodshot. She looked like she was on the verge of a breakdown. "Dead-end knot, dead-end knot, and dead-end knot again! What's going on?"

She pouted like she wanted to cry but no tears came out. She sighed and said, "What did the world go through after all these years? When did relationships become so complicated? I'm begging you all to put me back in the seal."

She tried to detangle the knots for a while but she ended up turning it into a knotted ball...

"He loves her, she loves him, he loves her and her... Argh-just let me die!"

The young lady threw the knotted ball. She was completely done with it. She turned and looked at the old man sitting by the door.

The old man had very thin white hair. He was almost bald. He wore a red robe. He scratched his head while he frowned at a book in his hand. He looked troubled.

"Master—"

The young lady pitifully looked at the old man. She said in a tragic voice, "I failed..."

The old man turned his head and looked at the knotted ball. The corner of his mouth twitched. Then, he lifted his hand and dropped a pair of small golden scissors in front of the young lady. "It can't be saved, just cut it."

The young lady excitedly picked up the scissors and cut away. She instantly felt great.

However, before she could sigh in relief, two clay people with complicated relationships flew out. A red string quickly bound them together.

"Found true love so soon after cutting off all the complicated relationships?" The young lady was intrigued. However, she stared at the two clay people with fright. She covered her mouth with her hand.

She composed herself and picked up one of the clay people. She touched the pimples of the clay person. Then, she picked up the other clay person and touched it. Also pimples...

"These two...they both have pimples!" The young lady covered her mouth and stared at them in disbelief. It was a complicated fright, but she was also...kind of excited.

"It has changed. The world has changed."

Her voice shuddered. She seemed to be excited. "Master, what do I do in a situation like this?"

"Duh, cut it."

"Cut? Cut where?"

"The string. Where else?"

"Oh..." The young lady seemed disappointed.

The elder scratched his head and suddenly realized that a couple of strands of hair fell off. He instantly teared up. He angrily said, "Quickly cut it. Come with me to the Underworld after you're done!"

The young lady was puzzled. "Master, why are we going to the Underworld?"

"To talk to Ox-Head and Horse-Face! This is bullying! They're trying to make me bald on purpose!" he said while running towards the door. However, he stopped in his tracks when he collided with Li Nianfan.

"Saint... Lord Saint!"

The elder widened his eyes in horror. Then, he quickly saluted and said, "Greetings from Yue Lao to the Lord Saint."

Xiao Luo also bowed and greeted, "Greetings from Xiao Luo to the Lord Saint." Li Nianfan salute back. He smiled and asked, "Yue Lao, why are you in such a hurry? Where are you going?"

"Sigh. Lord Saint, you came at the right time. You be the judge. Is the Underworld treating us unfairly?"

Yue Lao was full of complaints. He was resentful. He passed the book over to Li Nianfan and ranted, "Relationship troubles aren't that easy to create. They simply wrote 'relationship troubles' and passed it off to me. What can I do?"

Li Nianfan opened the book and saw a row of words, 'Relationship troubles. Every trouble they face will be harsh and brutal. An unsuccessful relationship, as if Fate keeps stopping them. However... Happy ending.' 'Huh?

'Why does it look familiar?

'Is this Yun Yiyi and Jiese?'

"Look, look at this," said Yue Lao in agony. He said angrily, "It was fated to be an unsuccessful relationship but it needs a happy ending. Isn't that contradictory? Most importantly... I have to prepare for relationship troubles that will last for nine lives! I can't think of any without balding out."

"Um...excuse me," groaned Li Nianfan for a moment. He said apologetically, "If I'm not mistaken, these two are my friends. I let the Underworld help them."

Yue Lao instantly froze in place. He was dumbfounded. He did not move.

He was inhaling through his mouth. His teeth hurt and his heart went cold. He was mind blown.

'What did I say? What am I doing? Am I going to die?'

"That."

Yue Lao sobbed and almost burst out crying. He said in a shivering voice, "I suddenly feel like this sentence was so well-written! As Yue Lao, I've always been searching for a challenge like this. Creating relationship troubles is my specialty. Such a challenging project. Interesting, so interesting. I'm already excited, I'll put my mind to it. Don't worry, Saint, I got this."

Li Nianfan had to laugh. "Yue Lao, you don't need to be like that. I won't force you or trouble you."

"Force me or trouble me?" Yue Lao felt his lips tremble. He shuddered and hurriedly said, "Not at all. It's no trouble at all. I'm too happy and genuinely willing to do this."

Li Nianfan said, "Yue Lao, about the relationship troubles, I have some ideas. You can use it as a reference."

Yue Lao replied without thinking, "Feel free to say it, Saint. I'll listen attentively."

"Master, let's invite the Lord Saint to sit down inside first."

Xiao Luo quietly reminded him on the side. She sneakily glanced at Li Nianfan. He always had a friendly smile, she wondered why her Master was so afraid of him. He was so handsome.

"Yes, yes, of course. What am I thinking?" Yue Lao kept nodding in realization. "Lord Saint, please, after you."

"Sorry for the intrusion, then."

Li Nianfan walked into the Yue Lao Palace. He glanced at the clay people and the red strings. He had an idea but he temporarily held it in.

Xiao Luo jogged over to make some tea for Li Nianfan.

Li Nianfan said, "Yue Lao. Creating relationship troubles takes skill. I have a few short stories about troubling love, hope it helps you."

Yue Lao said genuinely, "Please, teach me, Lord Saint."

His hair was barely holding on. "My first story, 'Butterfly Lovers'..." Li Nianfan immediately retold the popular love stories from his past realm. 'Butterfly Lovers', 'Legend of the White Snake', and 'Romance of the Western Chamber'.

They were all short stories. It was not complicated but the romance was spot on.

Xiao Luo did not stop crying from the beginning to the end of the story. She kept sobbing. As for Yue Lao...he did not stop smiling. He even picked up a brush in his hand. He was taking notes. He said excitedly, "Awesome. These stories are awesome! Xiao Luo, don't just cry, take notes. Hurry up and take notes. These are precious materials. We can use it in the future to inspire others in romance."

Li Nianfan felt his heart drop. He suddenly felt weird. 'In the future... Will these tragically beautiful love stories be passed down for generations because of me?'

"Lord Saint, you're truly talented. Each of these stories is deeply touching. They'll be household stories. You've helped me a lot."

Yue Lao was not trying to kiss him. He was genuinely impressed and thankful. Their jobs would be so much easier with the story templates. "The expert's too amazing. Even the love stories are so impactful. So legendary. Is there anything in the realm that he could not do?'

Li Nianfan smiled and replied, "I'll let you handle my friends, Yue Lao."

Yue Lao went serious. He immediately promised, "Don't worry, Lord Saint. I've got this. I'll personally help them have a great experience."

In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the battle.

Li Nianfan did not stroll around. He naturally followed along to check out how the soldiers fought the Demons.

There were 3,000 soldiers at the Southern Sky Gate that day.

Some cultivators were not even Immortals yet. They had to fill in for the number of soldiers. However, three days was not enough to gather 3,000 people.

So... The Jade Emperor once again taught Li Nianfan something new.

Almost 2,000 soldiers were actually clones of the Jade Emperor.

It was very shameless.

The leader, Taoist Taihua, was already the clone of the Jade Emperor. Most of the army was also made from the Jade Emperor. The battle was basically a solo battle of the Jade Emperor. He tried so hard to keep the reputation of the Heavenly Palace.

Chapter 402

The Jade Emperor stood on the Southern Sky Gate and looked at everyone standing below him. He looked pleased. "You're the elites of the Heavenly Palace. The most important battle force of the Heavenly Palace. We must win this battle, and we have to win with pride. Make this a successful battle, show them what we've got. Can we do that?"

"Yes, we can! Win! Win! Win!"

,000 soldiers chanted at the same time. The 2,000 lousier soldiers yelled loudly.

However, no matter the circumstances, the vibe was achieved.

"Good! Depart!" the Jade Emperor ordered. The 3,000 soldiers instantly hopped onto clouds and headed to the Immortal Realm. They looked powerful and united.

Li Nianfan stood at the frontlines. He felt emotional.

He used to watch 'Journey to the West'. 10,000 soldiers headed towards Huaguo Hill, and he was always fascinated with that majestic sight. He did not expect to lead soldiers to kill Demons. Although 3,000 soldiers were far from 10,000 soldiers, it still felt awesome.

They did not head straight towards the Western Sea. They went to the Eastern Sea instead to meet up with Ao Cheng.

At the Eastern Sea.

Ao Cheng and his Eastern Sea army waited at the sea's surface.

The Eastern Sea was more calm than usual. However, if anyone came to snorkel, they would realize that underneath the calm sea was an army ready for battle. They looked serious.

Ao Cheng stood on the surface and looked at the huge cloud that landed from the sky. He was happy that the Heavenly Palace was reliable. They sent a lot of soldiers for backup.

He instantly levitated and saluted, "I'm Dragon Ao Cheng. Greetings to the Generals!"

"Haha, Brother Ao, we're colleagues now," someone said and laughed loudly. Xiao Chengfeng could not wait to reveal himself. He stepped on a flying sword and flew in front of Ao Cheng. He circled him as he said, "Check it out, how's my outfit?"

He wore silver armor with a long sword on his back. He also had a helmet on. He went from a bohemian sword cultivator to a general.

Ao Cheng was surprised. Then, he laughed and asked, "You also joined the Heavenly Palace, Brother Xiao?"

Xiao Chengfeng gave him a smirk and said, "Of course. I'm now the Northern Heavenly Lord. Cultivator Liuyun, too. He guards the Western Sky Gate."

Ye Liuyun was standing beside Li Nianfan. He saluted from the cloud, "Brother Ao."

He noticed that amongst the soldiers, Pei An, Gu Yuan, and the Gu Sibling had ordinary yellow armor. They were looking enviously at them.

They were not even Golden Immortals so they could only be guards.

They had to train themselves properly. They had friends to look after them at the Heavenly Palace so they would be fine. As for their future at the Heavenly Palace...

The expert was on their side. How would the Heavenly Palace not be successful? They thought about how glorious the Heavenly Palace once was. If the expert successfully rebuilds it, they would be the originators of the Heavenly Palace. It would be foolish not to join the Heavenly Palace.

"Since you all know each other, this will be much easier." Lord Taoist Taihua nodded and asked Ao Cheng, "How many Eastern Sea soldiers do you have?"

Ao Cheng finally noticed the leader of the battle.

He furrowed his brow, thought about it, and realized...he had no idea who he was.

'What do you mean it'll be much easier? We know each other but we don't know you.'

However, he still answered, "We have two thousand crustacean soldiers in total and three thousand soldiers of other sea species. They're the best we've got in the Eastern Sea." Ripples started to form on the calm surface of the water. The sea soldiers appeared with every ripple. They were all holding weapons in their hands. They glistened and looked delicious.

"Very good! You still have an army in the Absolute Era. The Sea Race is indeed huge."

Lord Taoist Taihua nodded with satisfaction. The army of the Heavenly Palace combined with the army of the Sea Race amounted to about 10,000 soldiers in total. The battle to settle the Western Sea problem was the biggest battle in the Absolute Era. It would show them the power of the Heavenly Palace!

He pulled out the Sun Sword and yelled, "Orders to every soldier, follow me... Go!"

Splash!

Every sea soldier started to leap into the sea as if they were surfing. They sprinted towards the Western Sea.

Those who could ride on clouds followed. They headed towards the Western Sea with tenacity. They did not stop at all.

Li Nianfan stood on a cloud and looked at the sea underneath him. They were getting close to the Western Sea. Something felt off to him.

He looked around. Ao Cheng and Ye Liuyun looked like they knew something was off, too. Only two people looked excited.

One of them was Taoist Taihua, also known as the Jade Emperor. Maybe he held it in for too long, but he seemed like he was ready to fight, like he could not wait to battle.

The other one was Xiao Chengfeng. He already had his long sword out. He picked up a rag from somewhere and was using it to wipe his sword. He was probably thinking about how he should make an entrance and what pretentious lines he could say for maximum awesome effect.

"Taoist Taihua!" Juling Shen finally snapped. He stepped out and said, "If you have a strategy, please, share it with us. Let us know what we should expect."

"Strategy? What strategy?" Taoist Taihua paused. Then, he said, "We're only battling a Sea Demon, why do we need a strategy? We'll just win the battle to show them the power of the Heavenly Palace!"

'Just like that?'

Li Nianfan had to look around. He was trying to find a good escape route. He was worried that he would be involved in the battle if he was not careful.

"This Jade Emperor...is so reckless, too reckless.'

"That's inappropriate!" Juling Shen walked out. "As a General, how can you not have a strategy?"

Back then, he took part in battles with King Tota. He learned battle strategies under his influence. It was obviously an unwise choice to go into battle without a strategy.

"Why is it inappropriate?"

"It's inappropriate."

"Why is it inappropriate?"

Li Nianfan felt speechless watching them repeat themselves. 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

It was clear that... Juling Shen knew it was inappropriate but could not explain. He objected purely because...he was displeased with Lord Taoist Taihua.

If Juling Shen were to lead the army, he would not go into battle without a strategy, but it would just be those dumb little strategies.

The Heavenly Palace lacked soldiers but they also lacked Generals who could lead.

Li Nianfan decided to be the temporary army advisor. He said, "Taoist Taihua, I have something to say."

Lord Taoist Taihua and Juling Shen stopped arguing. His annoyed facial expression quickly went away as he said with friendliness, "Feel free to say anything, Saint."

Li Nianfan said, "Our goal for this battle is to deal with the Western Sea problem in the shortest time and at the lowest cost so that we can show them what the Heavenly Palace is made of. It'll let our other enemies be afraid so they wouldn't dare to cause havoc."

Lord Taoist Taihua was instantly convinced. "So true, Saint. But what should we do?"

"Brother Ao has grudges against our Western Sea problem. We can send Brother Ao out first. Let him announce that he's there to avenge his brother. Hence, the Eel Demon wouldn't be too alarmed, and he'd be lured out. I call this the luring strategy. Then, we'll ambush him and easily kill him in one strike!" Li Nianfan paused for a moment before he continued, "Meanwhile, we can also split the army in three. The first group will back up Ao Cheng. Once the Eel Demon notices that it made a careless mistake, it'll probably call for soldiers for backup. By then, our second group that stayed hidden will attack. We'll be able to strike them again when they least expect it. As for the third round, they could attack their lair, or use them to clean up what's left."

"Nice, nice!"

Everyone was astounded.

They initially felt insecure heading into battle without a strategy. They instantly felt better and felt like they would surely win.

"Saint, your advice is going to help us so much. Brilliant, it's truly brilliant!" complimented Lord Taoist Taihua genuinely. He could not wait to say, "I'll give the orders this instant."

Juling Shen waited until Lord Taoist Taihua left. He instantly scoffed, "I knew that this fresh-face was unreliable. How did he become the General without knowing any strategies?"

Ao Cheng asked curiously, "General Juling, who is he?"

"Just a new guy..." Juling Shen immediately told him everything. He also added a few exaggerated details to show how wrong he was treated so he would gain some sympathy. Ye Liuyun nodded and said, "I think the Emperor was too desperate for decent recruits. The General should be you, Juling Shen." "Thanks for understanding, General Ye." Juling Shen scoffed, "His actions today showed everything. I'm going to sabotage him in front of the Jade Emperor. Hmph."

"Alright, count me in."

Everyone immediately hit it off. They were going to sabotage Lord Taoist Taihua.

Juling Shen looked at Li Nianfan and asked in a bootlicking way, "Saint, what do you think?".

Li Nianfan remained expressionless. He said calmly, "Me? I'll just stand by and watch."

Chapter 403

Soon, everyone got a hold of the plan. Of course, they mainly relied on Li Nianfan, everyone else only needed to nod and be astounded.

The first step of the plan was for Ao Cheng to instigate the Black Eel Lair of the Western Sea with 100 sea soldiers.

The insolent lines were taught by Xiao Chengfeng. He did a great job of making the enemies hate them.

An angry roar and maniacal laughter could immediately be heard from the Western Sea. The Eel Demon with a Steel Trident in hand rushed out. He looked like he was ready to kill someone as he sprinted toward Ao Cheng.

The person was in human form but he was covered with black snakeskin. He also had a long tail behind him. It was hairless like a snake's tail.

A bunch of Sea Demons followed him and fought the army that came with Ao Cheng.

Ao Cheng had the Purple Golden Hammer in hand. Electric current flashed every time he waved it around. The electric current followed the water's current and destroyed the Sea Demons in groups.

However, the Eel Demon with the trident was unaffected. He seemed to be immune to electric attacks. He fought back and forth with Ao Cheng

Ao Cheng was able to kill a lot of Sea Demons with the power of the Purple Golden Hammer. It finally pissed the Eel Demon off. He called for backup and Ao Cheng acted like he was defeated. He yelled, "The enemy's too powerful. Retreat! I'll be back."

Then, he retreated with his army.

The Eel Demon chased after him with more confidence.

"Dragon, where will you run?!

"I let a Dragon escape the last time and it was a shame. This time, I won't let you escape. We'll taste your Dragon meat, haha! "You came here for vengeance? You shouldn't even have come here in the first place. You won't escape!"

"Soldiers of the second round. Follow me, attack!"

The Eel Demon was too pleased with himself. A bunch of soldiers suddenly ran out from the side. Lord Taoist Taihua was leading them. He seemed to be very excited as he charged toward the Eel Demon while holding the Sun Sword.

Lord Taoist Taihua was surrounded by golden sun flares. He looked like a person on fire. He was blinding. The Eel Demon was more of an idiot. He did not expect there would be an ambush at all. He was stumped at the moment.

However, he was not going to just sit there and do nothing. He saw that Lord Taoist Taihua was going to attack him with the sword. He hurriedly raised his Steel Trident and fought him!

Clang!

As expected, the Steel Trident broke.

The Sun Sword was an Intermediate Heavenly Spiritual Treasure. It was also improved with Deluxe Merit. It was very powerful. A small Steel Trident was not able to stop it.

The Eel Demon was so shocked that he became a reaction meme. He backed off horridly.

"I'm a Daluo Golden Immortal with a Deluxe Merit Treasure. How dare you ambush me? That's so inhumane!"

The Eel Demon had a mental breakdown. His hair stood on end as he ran and screamed, "Save me, my King!"

"Demon, I'll kill you!"

The Jade Emperor... No, wait, Lord Taoist Taihua was having fun. He did not allow the Eel Demon to escape. He stepped out and moved wonderfully to keep the Eel Demon by his side. The sun flares surrounded him like a fire dragon, circling the Sun Sword as he attacked!

Fume!

The Eel Demon was killed. Fire rose and instantly burned him into nothing.

The Jade Emperor felt good with the Sun Sword in his hand. He said goodbye to the boring days of being sealed. His life finally started to become interesting again.

He shouted with excitement, 'You daring Demons, I'll defeat you all today!"𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂

Li Nianfan and Dragin stood on the other side of the sea to watch the show. They were inside a huge water ball shield cast by Dragin. It did not affect their viewing pleasure and it was a great defense.

Compared to the steady Dragin, Nanan could not wait to get her battle on. She joined the soldiers and attacked.

The sudden appearance of Lord Taoist Taihua was not only unexpected to the Eel Demon, but it was also unexpected to Li Nianfan.

'What's going on? Isn't this fella supposed to be in the third round? He couldn't wait and changed the plan?

'He was supposed to be the termination soldier, why did he reveal himself?'

However, it surprisingly worked well. He instantly killed a powerful Eel Demon. That was a pleasant surprise.

"How dare you?! Do you really underestimate the Black Eels?"

Just when Lord Taoist Taihua was going in for the kill, an angry roar could be heard from the bottom of the sea. Then, a black dagger suddenly shot out from the water's surface. It flew toward Lord Taoist Taihua.

Something came out from the sea but the situation was calm like nothing happened. The black dagger was extremely fast and silent. It was as if it merged with its surroundings, hard to detect but...extremely powerful! Lord Taoist Taihua calmly cast a spell. The Sun Sword flew out along with the sun flares. It clashed with the black dagger. A three-foot-long sword and a short black dagger fought mid-air like they were alive.

Every clash they made caused explosions in the sea. Seawater kept splashing, and the people nearby kept being blown away. The two Spiritual Treasures fought in the air. They started to leave the battlefield.

Then, a huge black eel came out from the sea along with a loud noise. The giant eel head straightened up and glared at everyone. Then, it opened its mouth and spat out black water that drowned everyone.

Lord Taoist Taihua cast another spell. Sun flares were dancing on his palms. Then, he raised his hands and formed a sea of fire. It clashed with the endless black water.

Sizzle

The black water clashing with the sun flares formed a distinct contrast. The battlefield was transformed into something new. Suddenly, the scene became visually impactful. No words were needed to describe how powerful it was.

"Scary, terrifying!"

Li Nianfan looked at it without blinking. As an outsider, a lot was going on on the battlefield. Endless black water and sun flares covered the area, various Sea Demons fought with the soldiers and the seafood soldiers, and spells were constantly being cast.

It was too majestic. A large area was affected. He could only say that Immortals were unimaginably powerful.

"Dragin, let's back up more."

The duration of the battle was not long. However, there were countless dead bodies on the surface of the sea. There were also a lot of...golden beans.

It was very awkward. 'All those soldiers were made from beans?'

"You evil eel that conquered the Western Sea, I'm the Northern Heavenly Lord. Today, I shall defeat you. What are you waiting for? Why don't you come here and surrender?"

Xiao Chengfeng and Ye Liuyun advanced with the third group of soldiers. They caused commotions and attacked from both sides. The giant eel circled Lord Taoist Taihua and laughed coldly. "This is the army of the Heavenly Palace? It's not nearly enough!"

A huge amount of figures came out as the eel said that. However, the figures were not Sea Demons, but instead, they were all sorts of Demons from the land. For some reason, they were hiding in the Western Sea and working with the evil eel.

Lord Taoist Taihua did not look happy at all. He did not expect them to have an ambush, either. He realized that battle strategies were indeed important.

However...something was clearly off.

"For the glory of the Demons, minions, follow me and kill them!" roared a Tiger King with a golden tiger head. He sprinted towards Xiao Chengfeng. At that moment, the Demons were powerful. The battle instantly became intense. Spells and weapons were flying around everywhere as lights flashed in the sky.

Meanwhile,

At the Above Immortal Realm.

A black Pekingese dog leisurely strolled around while scrunching its nose. The confused little black eyes were concealed underneath its hair. 'What's going on? Why do I smell so many Dog Demons around here?

'Perhaps it's because I haven't been out for many years? Did the dogs of the world gather together as a family?'

The Pekingese dog was confused and curious. It started to walk toward the source of the smell.

Soon, it arrived at the bottom of a mountain.

The place was full of dog figures of various kinds. Some were in full dog form, some were half-dog half-human. A few of them were in full human form. The Pekingese sensed that some of them were at the peak of being True Immortals.

There was a table at the bottom of the mountain. A yellow Dog Demon sat at the table with papers and brushes. He was recording the check-ins of the Dog Demons.

"Awesome. The Dog Demons really gathered here."

The Pekingese dog looked pleased. It thought to itself, 'If that's the case, I shall be their leader. The Dog Demons will be powerful under the leadership of me and my Master. We can finally be as powerful as the Phoenixes. The Dogs...will rise!'

It stepped forward and slowly walked over.

"A new face. You must be new here, right?" The yellow Dog Demon inspected the Pekingese dog and asked, "Name and cultivation?"

The Pekingese dog replied, "Deified Dog." The yellow Dog Demon looked at the Deified Dog and pouted, "This name is taken. Please, use another."

The Deified Dog was puzzled. "Taken? There's another dog called Deified Dog?"

"A lot. You're the fifty-sixth Deified Dog. You can be called Deified Dog fifty-seven."

The yellow Dog Demon was very familiar with how things worked. It suggested, "You must've taken the name from the stories, right? There's no need to do that. Like, our Lord Dog's name is Blackie. It's ordinary but it's a hundred times better than the Deified Dog. Blackie's like a Dragon or a Phoenix amongst us Dogs."

"Lord Dog? A hundred times better than the Deified Dog?"

The Deified Dog did not look happy. A hint of danger emitted from its aura as it glared and shouted, "What a bunch of nonsense! Bring me to meet this so-called Lord Dog!"

The Dog Demons could sense the dangerous aura of the Deified Dog. They jumped and looked fearful. The yellow Dog Demon also went silent. It quietly brought the Deified Dog toward the mountain.

Blackie was laying on a giant rock on top of the mountain. It grinned with its eyes closed.

A female dog servant fanned Blackie on the side. On the other side, a servant fed Blackie Spiritual Fruits. Another Dog Demon laid at the side to massage Blackie's legs.

'Sigh. Since the Master doesn't want me anymore, I can only numb myself by living sinfully. 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

'I'm actually not happy at all. My happiest days were when I was an ordinary dog, being next to the Master.'

Suddenly, the Deified Dog slowly walked over from the bottom of the mountain. It looked at Blackie with rage and contempt.

'Luxurious, rotten, and sinful!

'The debauchery of Dogs! 'This is the Lord Dog that would lead the Dog Demons? I shall be the one to replace him!'

It energetically asked, "Are you the Lord Dog of this place?"

Blackie yawned. It opened its sleepy eyes and glanced at Deified Dog. Then, it shut its eyes without caring. "New dog? You could probably be my massager. You should guard the door over there first."

Deified Dog frowned. His tail straightened up from rage. It gritted its teeth and said arrogantly, "Lord Dog, the capable shall replace the weak. Since I'm here, you should back down and retire."

Chapter 404

The nearby Dog Demons felt their faces sink. They slowly surrounded the Deified Dog and growled, "Where did this Dog Demon come from? How dare you act recklessly in front of Lord Dog?"

The Dog Demon who was massaging Blackie hurriedly signaled, "Drag him away. Don't let him upset Lord Dog."

"Hmph, how ignorant!"

The Deified Dog looked disappointed. It said slowly, "I thought the Dogs gathered to become powerful again. Who knew you all lived like degenerates? You only gathered here to play, and you have a degenerate for a Lord Dog. It's clearly not a good dog but you're all blindly protecting it. How stupid!"

The Deified Dog sounded hurt. It leaped to the air and levitated. It looked directly at Blackie, feeling bossy and proud. "It seems like I have to reveal myself. I'm the true Deified Dog under the Saintly God Jiro. I'm the first Dog Immortal in the realm and I'm a Taiyi Golden Immortal. I may not be the best cultivator in the realm but no dog can compare to me. Hurry up and kneel to your new Lord Dog!" it said while flying high up in the air. It stood at the highest point to become the center of attention. It looked down on the dog crowd.

The Dogs started to make noises. They looked at each other with shock in their eyes. They kept observing the Deified Dog like they learned something new. "No way. Is it really the Deified Dog? The famous God Jiro's bootlicker?"

"No wonder he has such high cultivation. This is so awesome. It's still alive. How old is he?"

"One of the eldest amongst Dogs!"

"I must admit that he's famous but I still insist on protecting Blackie as our Lord Dog. After all, there's dog food for us."

"I thought so, too."

"Silence!"

Blackie seemed to be mentally exhausted. It softly sighed and stood up. It walked forward and silently looked at the Deified Dog in the sky. A mountain breeze slowly blew its fur. It asked in a low voice, "You want to dance?"

"Ha, you still dare to speak to me in that tone. I have to say, how courageous of you!" laughed the Deified Dog. It started to boast, "I won't kill you, but buzz off!"

It opened its mouth and blew out a hurricane. The wind was harmless but it was very strong. It blew toward Blackie!

The rocks and trees behind Blackie were instantly blown away like paper. They vanished into the faraway area.

However, Blackie stayed in place. Only his fur was moving. Blackie even squinted his eyes as if it was enjoyable.

"Nice skill. You could fan me next time." Blackie slowly raised its paw and licked it with his tongue. Then, he placed his paw back on the ground.

Boom!

A huge dog paw instantly appeared in the sky like a falling meteor. It attacked the Deified Dog.

The Deified Dog suddenly felt like the sky went dark. The sunlight was blocked out and he was covered by the huge shadow.

When it looked up, he saw the dog paw incoming! At that moment, its eyes almost popped out of its skull. The Deified Dog opened its mouth wide and its fur stood on ends like a porcupine. It went blank from fear. Bark... Whine!

Then, he fell from the sky. When it crashed, there was a huge hole in the ground that almost penetrated the entire mountain. Everyone went silent. Nothing was moving in the hole.

The Deified Dog laid in the hole on all fours. It looked confused like its brain had not yet caught up with the situation.

'I'm the first Dog Immortal but I seem to have been slapped away by an ordinary black dog?𝒍𝒊𝒃𝒓𝙚𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝙤𝙢

'What's going on?

'Times have changed?'

Blackie went back to the debaucheries. He shut his eyes and said calmly, "Drag him down to the dog cage."

"Wise choice, King."

At the Western Sea.

There were a lot of dead bodies floating on the water's surface. Not just seafood, there were also a lot of various animals. The sea became like a huge hotpot.

According to principles, soldiers fought soldiers and generals fought generals.

Lord Taoist Taihua battled the Eel King. They were both Daluo Golden Immortals so their battle was the most majestic and ferocious one out on the battlefield. They battled on the sea's surface and in the air. It was an amazing fight.

Logically speaking, Lord Taoist Taihua had the Sun Sword and he was the Jade Emperor. He was also an elite amongst Daluo Golden Immortals, so he should be able to easily defeat an evil Eel Demon. However, that was not the case.

The weapon of the evil Eel Demon was also extraordinary. The short black dagger was an Intermediate Heavenly Spiritual Treasure. He also had a blue flag levitating around him. The blue flag flowed in the wind. It was another Heavenly Spiritual Treasure. Looking closely, one would realize that the sea waves were moving rhythmically with the flag.

The flag helped the Black Eel spit out waves of black water.

Xiao Chengfeng was battling a golden Lion King. Ye Liuyun was battling a white Bear Demon. Ao Cheng was fighting another Eel Demon. They were both in their original forms. The Dragon and the Eel twisted around each other and fought like crazy in the sea.

Nanan was also shockingly powerful. She avoided the battle areas and blended in with the cultivators who were not Immortals yet. She did not use her spells but her attacks were still powerful. Even the Demons did not dare to fight her with force.

Thankfully, she was not an Immortal. Bigshots on the battlefield would not notice her even if she did great.

"What a tough battle."

Li Nianfan was a viewer. He could see it clearly. He had to shake his head and sigh.

The Jade Emperor was probably going to lose. The situation was obvious—the 'Western Sea problem' was just bait. They were already prepared to fight the Heavenly Palace.

They were well-prepared. Not only did they have a sea army, but they also had an animal army. They made it clear.

The Demons were collaborating!

Most importantly, the Heavenly Palace had already used up all their moves and strategies in the battle. However, those evil Eel Demons seemed to have some hidden tricks left. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂

The battle was on their turf, too. The longer the battle held out, the more disadvantages the Heavenly Palace had.

"The little lion has thick skin, truly tough to beat!" Xiao Chengfeng squinted. Shiny swords surrounded him and attacked the golden Lion King.

However, the golden Lion King had a golden orbit around its head. It was a Deluxe Defense Treasure. It formed a golden shield around the Lion King and blocked the swords. It had a great defense.

Xiao Chengfeng did not look happy at all. He did not have a lot of Immortal Items. The items of the Lion King were better than his. He felt troubled.

He glanced at the Sun Sword of Taoist Taihua. He looked envious. He suddenly attacked the Lion King by making a slashing gesture with his hands. The longsword in front of him instantly transformed into a million locust-like swords, stopping the Lion King in his act.

Then, he shouted, "Taoist Taihua, lend me your sword!"

Lord Taoist Taihua did not reply but the Sun Sword knocked away the short Black Dagger and turned into a golden light. Then, it instantly appeared in front of Xiao Chengfeng.

Xiao Chengfeng did not dare to delay. He quickly held the Sun Sword and focused. He flipped and tumbled in the air as his sword aura turned into a golden dragon. Then, he attacked the Lion King!

The sword aura was groundbreaking. The surface of the Western Sea was slashed apart. Countless Western Sea Demons were annihilated.

The Deluxe Spiritual Treasure became like an orbit for show. The shield was slashed through like tofu!

The Lion King froze, looking horrified. Then, it turned to dust and was gone with the wind. It all happened within two seconds.

Xiao Chengfeng did not want to return the Sun Sword. He said, "What a nice sword. If I had this sword, I'd be invincible." Lord Taoist Taihua was agitated by the insolent words. He had to scold him, "I order you as your General to shut up!"

'You'd be invincible if you had this sword? Does that mean I'm so trash that I'm undeserving of this sword? 'You'd attack your own teammates with your insolent lines?'

Splash!

Before Xiao Chengfeng could relax, another figure came out from the Western Sea and sprinted toward him. It was an Elephant Demon with a huge ax in hand. He was a Taiyi Golden Immortal!

Li Nianfan felt his heart sink. He was worried. "Something's off! Why would they hide their teammates?"

The only purpose for that was to hold the opponent in place. They would hold their opponent in place because...they were trying to buy time so they could destroy their opponent in groups!

Someone was going to kill the soldiers in one attack!

If the soldiers were killed, there would be no one left at the Heavenly Palace. The Heavenly Palace was freshly rebuilt. They would only be left with civil servants.

Li Nianfan immediately made a decision. He quickly said, "Dragin, tell them to retreat."

"Yes, brother." Dragin obediently nodded. Then, she lifted her arm and cast a spell. The seawater splashed up like a fountain. Endless streams of water circled in the air and formed a huge word. 'RETREAT!'

The huge word sparkled and shined because of the spell. Li Nianfan was cautious. That was the signal he came up with.

Lord Taoist Taihua was unwilling to leave but he would not disobey Li Nianfan. He immediately started to retreat.

"Haha, trying to leave? Too late!"

The Eel King laughed maniacally. The flag stood on the surface of the sea and rattled.

Suddenly, multiple water pillars surrounded them...

Chapter 405

Splash!

The water pillars rose into the sky and formed a water tornado.

Then, more water pillars appeared and slowly expanded out. There was soon a water prison locking down the battlefield. Splash! Splash! Waves started to splash around inside the water prison. However, it was only splashing at the Heavenly Palace army. It was troublesome for them to fight properly.

Ao Cheng wagged his tail, trying to move the seawater underneath him. He realized it was way harder to move. The seawater appeared to be controlled by that flag.

"The Heavenly Spiritual Treasure, Xuanyuan Water Flag."

Lord Taoist Taihua furrowed his brows and looked down. He asked weirdly, "Why do you have that flag?"

Although the flag was not as incredible as the Heavenly Fifth Dimension Flag, it was still a Superior Heavenly Spiritual Treasure. It could control all forms of water. Apart from that, it was also an incredible defense item. It was terrifyingly powerful.

The Eel King smirked cruelly. He said, "I purposely prepared it for you all. Today... None of you will leave!"

"You've been planning for that since you took over the Western Sea. You wanted to attract us here to fight." The situation was quite clear, Lord Taoist Taihua naturally noticed the suspicious acts. He asked in a low voice, "Who's sabotaging the Heavenly Palace?"

"The Heavenly Palace originally belongs to the Demons! That's our Demon Palace!"

The Eel King glared hard. His voice was cold and full of mockery, "This catastrophe should've changed the world. We Demons shall reclaim our glory! The Demons should be the ones to rule this realm!"

"Demon Palace..."

Lord Taoist Taihua instantly recalled a lot of people in his mind. 'Who is it? Who could be alive and would sabotage the Heavenly Palace?'

"Minions. Kill every Heavenly Palace soldier. We shall fight and reclaim the Demon Palace!

"Kill!"

Countless sea creatures and animals yelled in the Western Sea. They sprinted to attack.

"With you bunch of seafood and poultry?"

Juling Shen kept sneering. He held his axes and bravely sprinted toward them. He yelled, "For the glory of the Heavenly Palace. Everyone, follow me, let's go!"

Both sides went into the climax of the battle. The Demons were ferocious and the Heavenly Palace fought even with the water dragging them down. It was a tough battle.

Dragin had to ask, "Brother, should I join the battle?"

Li Nianfan petted Dragin on the head and replied, "You aren't going to be of much help with that cultivation of yours. It'd be useless."

He carefully analyzed the battlefield and realized both sides had bloodshot eyes.

The Heavenly Palace must win the battle, and the Western Sea had prepared for that. Both sides did not want to back down or lose. The Heavenly Palace fell into their trap but the Jade Emperor was not to be messed with. It was clear that he still wanted to represent the power of the Heavenly Palace with that battle.

It was not the time for Li Nianfan to shine. He was waiting for the Heavenly Palace to be at a disadvantage or when Nanan and the others were in danger. It was not too late to make a move by then.

'I'm the Deluxe Merit Saint. When the time comes, I'll release the Deluxe Merit Light and walk on Deluxe Merit. I shall be the peacemaker, I don't think anyone would be reckless.'

Li Nianfan touched the armor he had on and felt safe. He told Dragin again, "If something happens, remember to protect me. We will head on to the battlefield together."

Dragin nodded. "I got it, brother. Will we wait here for now?"

"Yeah. We can only wait here and see."

Li Nianfan took a deep breath and watched everyone battle it out. Then, he looked at the dead bodies on the water's surface. His mind was somewhere else. It was hard not to be passionate when he was involved in a majestic battle.

He suddenly had an idea. He said, "We are missing background music for a situation like this. I should just play a song to encourage them." According to science, music on battlefields could help uplift soldiers.

Li Nianfan could not help the soldiers to kill the enemies. The only thing he could do was to hype them up. He hoped it would help them.

He flicked his wrist and out came a zither in front of him. Then, he sat crossed-legged above the water and touched the zither.

He could see that the screams and yells were getting intense. Spells were thrown left and right like flashlights. The sparks of fire, water, and electricity flowed in the water prison. Explosions made the seawater splash around. Demons and soldiers were hurt but they were still fighting with their lives.

"This song is called... 'Guangling San'!"

Then, Li Nianfan played the zither. Jam!

The zither music was soft at first. It slowly spread out. It was insignificant on the battlefield and could be easily neglected. However, everyone clearly heard the soft zither music. It was extremely weird.

Lord Taoist Taihua and the others that were deep in battle jumped when they heard the zither music. They had to look for the source. When they saw it, they were overjoyed.

'It's the expert!'

'Is the expert going to...attack?'

They looked like they were fearless on the surface, but in reality, they knew that they were probably going to lose. They knew that they could not surrender the battle. Their opponent had lured them into a trap. The Demons were at an advantage in every way.

However, things had changed. The expert was playing the zither!

Jam.

The zither music was soft at first. It started to become rushed, and the rhythm gradually became uplifting

'Guangling San' was the only song that was both uplifting and perfect for battles. It expressed the spirit of resistance and the will for battle.

Zither music was not as loud as drums, and it was not as inspirational as a horn. However, the zither music played by Li Nianfan worked wonders. Everyone imagined a painting scroll of an epic battle slowly opening up in their minds.

Splash.

The zither music came in waves like the sea. It started to make the soldiers have goosebumps. They felt as if their blood was boiling. Deep down in their veins, they were not afraid of violence. Their 'rather die than compromise' spirit started to awaken with the zither music. Their powers were also on fire.

"Let's go kill these Demons!"

Every soldier instantly had spirited eyes. They felt as if they had an energy that would not burn out. They had only one thing in mind, fight!

Lord Taoist Taihua felt the newfound power in his body. He looked genuinely shocked. His tiredness from battling for so long was gone and he felt re-energized. Also...he had new powers?

'It's not an illusion. This is actually happening! "This zither music... powerful. It's too powerful!"

He gulped and thought it was incredible.

'He turned nothing into something! Music was inspirational and uplifting However...what they felt was not an illusion. It was actual strength in their psyches. Their bodies were still their bodies but the zither music helped them gain strength and power

were.

"Too scary!'

He took a deep breath and cast a spell. The sun flares were way stronger. It exploded into a golden fire dragon that spat out fire pillars. It easily turned the battle around. The black water of the Eel King was diminished.

Taoist Taihua was mentally prepared but he was still shocked by his attack. "I'm so powerful."

Roar! 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

Ao Cheng roared. His Dragon body was thrice as huge. He flicked his tail and knocked out the Eel Demon. He was easily slapped away. It was unbelievable.

The trap of the Xuanyuan Water Flag was instantly broken. The Western Sea army was utterly confused by the sudden change of events. They were puzzled by how powerful the Heavenly Palace army became. 'Even if it's a potential near-death burst, they shouldn't be this powerful. It's as if they had steroids together. It's illogical. 'It's just music. Is it possible to become so powerful?'

The Western Sea Demons felt pressured. They kept flicking their ears and listened attentively. They tried to figure out what was going on with the music. They realized their efforts were to no avail... It was ineffective to them.

They looked at the source of the zither music and found out that an ordinary man was playing the zither. That person was insignificant. If it was not for the change of events, they would not even have noticed him.

'Maybe the zither music is just a cover-up? These people have a hidden trick?'

"Damn it."

The Eel King looked around. He could not figure out what was going on. He kept cursing inside.

A pair of bloody red eyes suddenly opened in the dark depths of the Western Sea. A low and hoarse voice slowly rang, "This zither music... is odd!"

Suddenly, a Clam Demon quickly swam from the surface. It said, "Second King, the battle outside isn't going well for us. I'm afraid we need you."

Splash!

The Second King moved. Tentacles rose like pillars and swayed around. It was a humongous Octopus Demon.

"Truly the Heavenly Palace. Lord Kunpeng set up this scheme but they could still handle it." The Octopus Demon moved out from the mud. "Are you sure there won't be any more accidents?"

"No. From the looks of it, as long as we have you, the Heavenly Palace army will be defeated!"

The Clam Demon paused then said, "We didn't plan for this to happen but that zither music changed things up. I don't get it."

"I'm well-aware of the situation. I'm curious, too. Is the Heavenly Palace army affected by the zither music, or is it...that they have another helper!"

The Octopus Demon glared and fell into deep thought. Then, it shook its head and laughed in a low voice, "Whatever. It's a waste of time. It's easy to find out, all I need to do is to kill that ordinary man. We'll be able to know if they were affected by the zither music or not!" One of its tentacles shot out toward Li Nianfan at high speed! It was way too fast. It went near Li Nian Fan in the blink of an eye. The water shield formed by Dragin was useless against the Octopus Demon. However, it did not attack head-on to be safe. It chose to attack from behind.

Splash!

The tentacle suddenly splashed out from the sea like a whip. It attacked Li Nianfan from behind!

Every Heavenly Palace soldier saw that. They were horrified by the sight. They almost fainted from shock.

"Stop!"

Xiao Chengfeng and the others went crazy. They risked being heavily injured and tried whatever they could to stop it.

"Haha, where are you going? Stay here!" The Eel King noticed how panicked they were. He instantly felt pleased. He waved the Xuanyuan Water Flag. The water prison instantly became stronger, blocking everyone in their way.

"You ignorant fool, you ignorant fool!"

"It's all over now. How should we explain this to the expert?!"

"Eel King, tell them to stop. We're trying to do what's best for you!"

Lord Taoist Taihua watched as the tentacle attacked. He felt as if he could not breathe anymore.

Pop!

The water shield formed by Dragin burst. The huge tentacle attacked Li Nianfan's back.

Zither music stopped!

However... Li Nianfan did not budge. He looked slightly confused.

'Did something...tap me on the back?'

The chaotic battlefield went silent. Everyone looked in his direction with wide eyes. They all looked shocked and in disbelief.

Lord Taoist Taihua froze.

Ao Cheng froze. The Eel King froze.

And the Octopus Demon that slapped Li Nianfan also froze.

"How... How is this possible?" The Octopus Demon's mind was buzzing. It tried to recall the force it just used. It did not make sense because it was forceful.

Kaboom!

A purple lightning bolt suddenly struck from the sky.

The lightning came without a warning. Also, it was terrifyingly thick. It slashed through the sky and heavily struck the Western Sea like a huge pillar!

The area was instantly covered in a purple hue.

The Sea Demons in the sea were instantly cleared out. Some of the seawater even evaporated. It formed a temporary vacuum area.

The lightning immediately faded but that shocking sight played in their minds over and over again. It was deeply imprinted into their souls!

Chapter 406

The Octopus Demon at the bottom of the sea was still puzzled. It did not have any time to realize what happened, let alone regret and repent. It was vaporized on the spot. The Eel King was burned by the lightning bolt. He instantly had a burnt portion of meat. He was heavily injured.

However, he did not care about his injury. He looked at Li Nianfan, baffled and staring at him as if he had seen a ghost. His jaws were wide open at a ninety-degree angle.

'What...what...what's going on?

'Is this not cheating?' The lightning bolt was gone but the air was still filled with traces of it. It sizzled around everyone. No one dared to move an inch.

Li Nianfan slowly stood up and touched his back. Then, he gently peeled a tentacle off his shoulder.

"Yo, what a huge octopus tentacle."

Li Nianfan hugged the tentacle. He had already decided that he was going to eat it. It was a shame that he only had one tentacle.

He made a guess. It was clear to him that he attracted the Octopus Demon by playing the zither. The Octopus Demon had sneaked up on him.

However, he wore the armor given to him by the Jade Emperor. The Octopus Demon did not break his defense, and it was punished by lightning because Li Nianfan had the Deluxe Merit Flesh. The tentacle was what was left of the octopus.

Everyone finally snapped out of it. They all gasped loudly at the same time.

Gasp

'Scary, terrifying!' A lot of Sea Demons were deranged after the lightning bolt. Their legs went soft as they fell to the ground. They stopped resisting.

The Eel King finally noticed the smoke on his body. He hurriedly applied water to his burnt meat. He was mind blown by the terrifying turn of events. He trembled and was frantic.

It was hard to imagine that his Second King, the Octopus Demon who was a Daluo Golden Immortal, died because he slapped an ordinary man. He was gone, left with just an octopus tentacle.

The Octopus Demon was their hidden force. They did not expect to be in such trouble. It was groundbreaking and they were dumbfounded.

'I'm also heavily injured.'

"Our sweet plan fell apart. Just like that. There's no logic to it. This is unreal.'

"Phew—"

Lord Taoist Taihua and the others noticed that Li Nianfan was fine and did not seem to be angry. They instantly sighed in relief. After the extreme shock and panic, they were extremely livid.

"I told you that we were looking out for you. You wouldn't listen to us. Now look, dead."

"The Western Sea's going to lose. Everyone, follow me and kill them!"

"Don't let any of them escape!" Lord Taoist Taihua and Ao Cheng yelled. They once again turned things around on the battlefield. The Western Sea Demons were at a disadvantage. 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

Li Nianfan had to laugh at the situation. He felt like it was a pleasant surprise.

'In a way, this octopus tentacle indirectly helped us. I've achieved something in battle.'

The Eel King knew that he was going to lose. He was a decisive demon. He turned to escape with his half-burnt body. He did not forget to talk smack before fleeing. "Time flies and seasons change, I'll be back!" "Eel Demon, where are you running to?!" Lord Taoist Taihua yelled coldly. He picked up the Sun Sword and chased after him.

Ao Cheng also chased after him. He suddenly had an idea and thought of the expert's hobby. He immediately shouted, "Today, we shall taste your eel meat!"

"The battle's over. Let's go over to the battlefield."

Li Nianfan stepped on the Deluxe Merit Cloud and safely flew over to the battlefield.

Everyone, especially the Western Sea Demons, shivered when the golden Deluxe Merit Cloud came over. They went pale from fright and they all backed away.

They did not know what was going on, they only knew that their awesome Second King died from slapping him. Not only was this man fine, but he also did not budge from that attack. Their Second King was vaporized from the lightning strike. He did not even get the chance to make a sound or anything.

It was extremely horrifying.

He was not to be messed with.

Ye Liuyun flew over to protect him. He said with respect, "Lord Saint, we're at the final stage of the battle. Take a look, do you see anything you like?".

He meant the seafood and the poultry and if he would like to eat them.

Li Nianfan waved it off. "I think we should wait until Ao Cheng and the others return. If it's possible, that eel meat seems nice."

Ye Liuyun nodded. "I understand. I think they won't let you down, Lord Saint."

Nanan teleported and landed on the Deluxe Merit Cloud. "Brother Nianfan."

Li Nianfan smiled and asked, "Nanan, you're improving fast. What level are you at?"

"Mahayala." Nanan chuckled. "I absorbed a lot of power this time, too. I can devour various types of power now. I can probably be immortalized soon."

ver na

Then, she looked at Dragin smugly, almost as if she was hinting that she would be able to catch up soon.

Dragin scrunched her nose and scoffed, "Ha, I'm a great cultivator. I won't need to cultivate for fast improvement."

"Alright, you're both awesome. You're all geniuses," laughed Li Nianfan. Nanan and Dragin were indeed geniuses. 'According to their growth, they'd probably become bigshots in the future. Awesome.'

Lord Taoist Taihua and Ao Cheng were out of the Western Sea. They had entered the Southern Sea.

The Eel King started to relax. He became calm again.

He looked back cautiously while using his powers to heal his burnt flesh. He thought to himself, 'Ha, catch me if you can. Wait until we arrive at the Southern Sea turf. I'll make sure you won't get out!'

Several figures slashed through the sky at maximum speed. Lord Taoist Taihua was very fast. He was catching up with the Eel King.

He was stern as he said, "Evil Eel, I must kill you with this sword today!"

"Chase me if you're not afraid to die!" the Eel King sneered coldly. Suddenly, he saw two figures and his eyes lit up. He quickly flew over to them.

The two figures were Ao Shu and Ao Feng. They had just returned from somewhere. They were also smiling with an orange in hand.

Ao Feng said, "This time, I sent my Third Brother into the Sucking Gourd, my Sixth Sister's missing. Next time, I'll be able to gather all my siblings."

Ao Shu smiled and said, "It's indeed effective whenever you do things, Prince. Statistically, most of the elders are with the Southern Sea Dragons. If we work harder, we'll be able to take over the Southern Sea."

Ao Feng said, "Our opponent's powerful. All my efforts are for the greater good of the Southern Sea Dragons. I hope my father can understand where I'm coming from."

Suddenly, they both saw the fleeing Eel King. They looked at each other and went over.

Ao Shu asked, "Eel King, why did you run over here from the Western Sea? Also... Are you hurt?"

"Prince Ao Feng, Elder Ao Shu!"

The Eel King looked overjoyed. He wagged his eel body and exclaimed, "Haha, pals. It's so nice running into you at a dangerous time like this!"

Ao Shu furrowed his brow and asked, "What happened?"

"The Heavenly Palace sent an army to get rid of us. Things were originally in our control. Too bad that in the final moment, we were too careless. We lost."

The Eel King sighed. Then, he rushed to say, "We're allies! Now that the Heavenly Palace is rebuilt, we can't let it become powerful. How about we work together and get rid of them once and for all?!"

Ao Shu looked at the incoming Lord Taoist Taihua and Ao Cheng. He instantly brushed his beard and nodded, "You're right, Eel King."

The Eel King instantly felt confident. He turned around and calmly faced the incoming Ao Cheng and Lord Taoist Taihua. He felt empowered to fight again.

Lord Taoist Taihua slightly frowned. He slowed down and said sternly, "The Heavenly Palace is arresting the wanted criminal. Those who aren't involved better leave!"

"Haha, ridiculous. They aren't random nobodies. They're my allies. They're also criminals!"

The Eel King laughed loudly. He held the Xuanyuan Water Flag and the short Black Dagger. He reminded them in a low voice, "They can't fight all three of us together! Also, this is your turf in the Southern Sea. Once we attack, we'll have backup. I'm confident that we can take them!"

"Don't worry, Eel King. We get it."

Ao Shu nodded with confidence. He took out a huge seal.

Ao Feng held a blue harpoon tightly. He chimed in, "That's right. We're the strongest allies."

"Great allies! I truly made the right choice." The Eel King felt excited. He said, "On my mark, attack!"

Bam!

Spurt! Ao Feng and Ao Shu attacked without hesitation. The huge seal was stamped on the Eel King's head as the harpoon pierced through it...

Chapter 407

"Ow..."

The Eel King could only whine and groan. Then, he fell to the floor as blood dripped out of his mouth. Trembling, he pointed at Ao Feng and Ao Shu. "You...you guys..." Ao Feng said, "Sorry. You're the only criminal here. We're the good guys." "Alright, enough. Stop fighting!" Ao Cheng hurriedly stopped them. "Try to ensure the quality of the meat. We need it to taste good."

Lord Taoist Taihua was slightly confused. He said, "Dragon King, they're..."

"One of us," Ao Cheng smiled and said. "Under the authority of the expert, they were converted to our side." Lord Taoist Taihua nodded in understanding. "I see. How smart of them."

They greeted each other and let Ao Cheng carry the dead body of the Eel King.

Back in the Western Sea, everyone was smiling with relief. The battle...was tough. It was also an important battle for the Heavenly Palace.

Thankfully, they won. All thanks to the expert!

Lord Taoist Taihua looked at Li Nianfan with respect. The strategies before the battle, the zither music during the battle, and the purple lightning bolt that ended the battle were all crucial.

They were able to win the battle mostly because of the expert!

If he was not there, they would probably be goners.

He hurriedly went over and saluted, "This victory is all thanks to you, Lord Saint. That lightning bolt was too crucial. Are you alright, Lord Saint?"

"I'm fine."

Li Nianfan smiled and waved it off. Then, he said with gratitude, "Actually, I have to thank the Jade Emperor. He gave me the defense armor. Otherwise, that attack would have been terrifying. By the way, the armor is quite nice, the defense is shockingly fantastic. It's a great treasure."

"Ha..."

Everyone tried their best to force a smile.

'Fantastic armor? Yeah, right. It's only fantastic because it's on you. Try and put it on somebody else. They'd be goners with that Octopus Demon attack.'

However, they were used to it. They successfully went along with the expert.

Lord Taoist Taihua smiled and said, "No matter what, the credit for winning this battle goes to you, Lord Saint!"

Ao Cheng hurriedly went over with the dead body of the Eel King. He showed it to Li Nianfan. "Oh yeah, Lord Saint, look at this Eel King. The meat's intact. What do you think?"

Li Nianfan had sparkly eyes. He smiled and said, "Awesome. It's so long. I can cook it in different ways. I must try it out."

Everyone kept nodding. "Of course. As you should." Li Nianfan looked at everyone and smirked. He calmly said, "The Western Sea Demons illegally took over the Western Sea. They were extremely evil. We were able to get rid of the Western Sea problem thanks to everyone. You all should be rewarded."

Li Nianfan spoke normally without using any spells. However, everyone could hear him clearly. Their hearts were thumping hard.

They were so excited that they held their breaths.

"The Deluxe Merit Saint said that, so-'

'Are-are we...going to get some sort of reward?'

Li Nianfan continued, "Alright, take out your weapons. There isn't much Deluxe Merit so think about how you're going to properly divide it."

"Yikes—"

Everyone, especially the soldiers, could not believe their ears. They opened their eyes wide and were irrecoverably excited.

'Not much is still Deluxe Merit. I'll take whatever I can get!' 'What's generosity? What's kindness? The Deluxe Merit Saint is the definition!'

Xiao Chengfeng held his sword up and immediately bowed. "Thank you for the reward, Lord Saint."

Everyone bowed at the same time. They said, "Thank you for the reward, Lord Saint!"

"It's what you all deserve. You're welcome." Li Nianfan laughed. Then, he looked at the longsword held by Xiao Chengfeng and asked, "Cultivator Xiao, are you going to use your Deluxe Merit on this sword? Should I save your Deluxe Merit first?"

He could see that Xiao Chengfeng borrowed Lord Taoist Taihua's sword. It was apparent that his sword was not that great. At that moment, Li Nianfan suddenly felt like that NPC who rewarded players. He was there to help improve their weapons. They had to choose the right weapons to upgrade. Otherwise, the reward would be a waste.

Xiao Chengfeng caressed his longsword and said, "My sword's an ordinary Spiritual Treasure but it has been with me since I was in the Above Immortal Realm. It's still a sharp sword. I'll be using it!"

He believed that he would gain more Deluxe Merit to improve his weapon into a Deluxe Merit Treasure.

Once his weapon became a Deluxe Merit Treasure, it would be way powerful. However, he would require...a lot of Deluxe Merit.

Styx Laozi's two weapons were able to become Deluxe Merit Treasure because he imitated Goddess Nuwa. He created the Asuras and gained Deluxe Merit. He was originally planning to use it to become a Saint.

In other words, the Deluxe Merit required to create a Deluxe Merit Treasure was lesser than the Deluxe Merit required to become a Saint. Li Nianfan nodded. "In that case..."

He waved. Golden Deluxe Merit Light instantly showered over everyone like raindrops. Everyone straightened up and held their breaths.

Some chose to use the Deluxe Merit to improve their weapons, some chose to use it for power improvement and sin deletion. They wanted their futures to be better, and if it was not possible, at least they would have a nice afterlife.

At that moment, everyone instantly felt re-energized. They felt like the tiresome battle was all worth it. They felt like they had chosen the right side. It was beneficial to be with the Deluxe Merit Saint.

Xiao Chengfeng and Ye Liuyun looked at their weapons with excitement. Almost as if they saw a 'weapon level up +1'.

Ao Cheng and Juling Shen were even more excited. They were grinning from ear to ear. It was obvious they achieved a 'weapon level up +2' moment.

Lord Taoist Taihua also said, "I need two guards. Listen to my orders, go to the Underworld and greet them on behalf of the Heavenly Palace. Let the soldiers who died today have reincarnation privileges."

All was settled. Everyone rode on clouds again and went back to the Heavenly Palace.

Lord Taoist Taihua stood on a cloud with a smile. He looked victorious. He was thinking of ways to announce their victory. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢

At the same time, he was also in deep thought, wondering who was behind the scheme.

In the end, he had to sigh. He said, "The Demons... Who was behind all of that? Reclaim the Demon Palace? Ha!"

Li Nianfan heard that. He looked up at him, smiled, and said, "Lord Taoist Taihua, it is easy to guess." Lord Taoist Taihua focused. He hurriedly asked, "Do you know, Lord Saint?"

"I don't but it's not hard to guess."

Li Nianfan paused. He combined his knowledge of the legendary stories and figured out the history of Demons. He said, "Since the beginning, there were two Demon Kings birthed by the Sun, Di Jun and Taiyi. They created the Demon Palace. However, they both died. Then, Hou Yi shot the Suns. There could only be three people left that are related to the Demons. Goddess Nuwa, Lu Ya, and Lord Kunpeng."

Li Nianfan instantly made it clear. Lord Taoist Taihua nodded and said, "It seems so."

Then, he analyzed, "Goddess Nuwa was always a neutral character. She was a pacifist amongst Demons so I guess she wouldn't scheme against the Heavenly Palace. Lu Ya loves freedom and being free from the bonds of the three realms. Lu Ya was always nowhere to be seen. Only Kungpeng's ambitious like that!"

Li Nianfan continued, "If there are no other powerful Demons, he's most likely the one who planned this scheme."𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

'Another bigshot. The Heavenly Palace just keeps running into disasters. No one dared to offend the Heavenly Palace back then. But now, they've all appeared, fighting to rule the world.'

He had a thought. He frowned.

'In that case, the Fire Phoenix and Daji are in trouble. They wanted to rule the Demons. Isn't that going directly against Kunpeng? That's so dangerous.' Lord Kunpeng was a bigshot character who was a Saint. His power was as good as Di Jun. They called him Lord Kunpeng because he was a Master of all Demons.

He had to say, "Lord Taoist Taihua, you have to beware. Especially with the Fire Phoenix. She might catch the attention of the Lord Kunpeng." Lord Taoist Taihua focused. That was a direct order from the expert. He instantly grew serious. He carefully said, "Don't worry, Lord Saint. I'll watch out for Kunpeng!"

Ao Cheng also heard it at the side. He remembered the name. He was going to let everyone take notice when he returned. "The expert has spoken so no matter what, that Kunpeng...has to die!'

Then, everyone did not speak anymore. Li Nianfan pursed his lips and thought to himself. 'If it's possible, I have to give more Deluxe Merit to Daji since she's family.

'I have the chance to earn Deluxe Merit as an agent fee. I have to look out for Daji. I can't keep rewarding Deluxe Merit to other strangers. I have to take care of my family. I'd be a fool if I didn't take advantage of this.'

It was dark out when they returned to the Heavenly Palace.

Everyone felt victorious. They simply celebrated and left. A bunch of guards were happily boasting to the civil servants about their Deluxe Merit.

The recruitment of the Heavenly Palace would be much easier from then on. Deluxe Merit as a reward was plenty tempting

It was night time but Li Nianfan could not sleep. His experience during the daytime was impactful for an ordinary man like him. The epic battle and the gory sights would not go away. Of course, he was also slightly worried about Daji.

He went to the highest spot in the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint alone. He held his wine gourd and wine glass. He started to drink alone.

He poured himself a drink and chugged it.

He looked at the glorious Heavenly Palace from up high. He felt that it was dreamy. He was able to befriend a bunch of Immortals. Also...he became their boss that rewards them with Deluxe Merit. He was loved by them. It was quite interesting.

Then, he had to look up to the stars. He was sitting at the best viewing spot. He could look up at an endless sky full of stars. It was different from viewing stars in the Immortal Realm. The stars at the Heavenly Palace felt much closer. Especially that round moon that looked like a white Jade plate. It shined brightly but it was not blinding at all. It felt cool.

The moon displayed itself like a scenery painting in front of Li Nianfan.

It was very beautiful but lonely at the same time.

He felt inspired. He had to recite a poem. "The candle shadow of the mica screen was dim, like the long river that gradually falls as the stars sink. Chang'e should be regretful for stealing the elixir, but she regretted it every night in the heart of the blue sea and the blue sky.

"Chang'e should be regretful for stealing the elixir, but she regretted it every night in the heart of the blue sea and the blue sky."

An echo came back but it was the soft voice of a lady. Her voice was beautiful like the voice of an angel. Her emotions were complex.

Li Nianfan looked over and saw a figure slowly flying toward him from afar. He thought he was looking at a painting at first sight.

He saw a lady in a long white dress with her hair up. Her body slowly floated over as if she was weightless.

'A fascinating soul of the god of autumn water, a half-tuned song, and a shadow floating

'Super pretty lady.

'She's just as pretty as my Daji.'

He noticed her tone and thought of the location. Li Nianfan could guess who she was.

"Lord Saint, you're truly talented. Your poem almost made me, Chang'e, cry. Perhaps you knew I was coming, so you purposefully came here to see my tears?"

Chapter 408

Li Nianfan knew who she was. The lady was naturally the main character of "Chang'e Flying to the Moon". Her name was Chang'e.

In 'Journey to the West', Chang'e was the iconic female Immortal in the Heavenly Palace. She was not the one that Zhu Bajie flirted with. That was another Goddess.

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "I see, so you're Goddess Chang'e. I won't be a trickster for your tears, I'll be punished by lightning."

Chang'e laughed shyly. She teased, "Don't say that, Lord Saint. I'm afraid I'll be struck by lightning, too." She was teasing the fact that Li Nianfan was the Deluxe Merit Saint.

"Haha, you have your looks, I have my talents. We're more or less the same."

Li Nianfan laughed. Then, he invited, "Goddess Chang'e, do you want to have a drink with me?"

"I won't be courteous then."

Chang'e floated to the attic with her flowy dress and sat across Li Nianfan.

Li Nianfan looked at Goddess Chang'e in front of him. He felt dazed. The big round moon in the background implied that the real Moon Goddess was sitting in front of him. The Moon Goddess was having a drink with him. What a fresh experience.

Li Nianfan took out a crystal glass and poured Chang'e a drink. "Goddess Chang'e, after

you."

"Thanks, Lord Saint." Chang'e was bolder than Li Nianfan imagined. She raised the glass and chugged the wine.

She instantly blushed.

Li Nianfan had to remind her, "Um... Goddess Chang'e, my wine's quite potent. You should relax."

Chang'e smiled and said, "Don't worry, Lord Saint. My alcohol tolerance is quite high. Perhaps you want to save up on the beautiful wine?"

"Ha, of course not. Feel free to drink as much as you want." Li Nianfan smiled and waved it off. He looked at how flushed Chang'e was and doubted her.

Soon, his doubts were evident.

Chang'e was quite emotionally unstable because of Li Nianfan's poem.

Chang'e was drunk after the third glass of wine. She looked into Li Nianfan's eyes and smiled. "Saint, your story-making skills are incredible. Even I was touched," she said while she took out a small book. 'Chang'e Flying to the Moon'. The book also included pictures. It was sort of like a comic book.

Li Nianfan instantly felt awkward. The main character came to find him to argue.

He coughed softly and said, "I was forced to do so. Please, don't be mad at me, Goddess Chang'e."

"I don't blame you, I have to thank you."

Chang'e batted her eyelashes at Li Nianfan. Her pale face was flushed. Her breath smelled of alcohol as she said, "The story's beautiful. I became well-known because of it, some even call me the Moon Goddess. I'm popular now, and my Moon Palace is no longer lonely and deserted."

"As long as you like it, Goddess Chang'e."

"Ha, Mr. Li, do you know why I married Hou Yi in the first place?"

Chang'e talked to herself, "In the beginning, the Humans were born. They were weak. They barely survived amongst the Demons and the Witches. Thankfully, the Witches fought amongst themselves. Humans were able to survive and reproduce..."

Li Nianfan did not interrupt her. He was also curious about it. He quietly listened.

However, Chang'e suddenly stopped talking. She picked up the wine gourd and poured herself another glass of wine. Then, she chugged it. She half-laid on the table. She went from a graceful Goddess to a drunk Goddess.

"Then, the father of the Witches was tricked by a Three-legged Golden Crow. He was burned alive. Hou Yi was one with the Witches. He wanted revenge. He took Di Jun's ten sons out to play. They burned the earth and made the Humans suffer."

Chang'e paused. Then, she said, "The Humans decided to work together with the Witches. They were going to kill all ten sons of the Three-legged Golden Crow. It was biologically difficult for the Witches to procreate. So, they brought up the idea of marriage with Humans. They wanted to marry Humans so there'd be more Witches. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

"At that time, my father swore to end the suffering of the Humans. He accepted their idea. Hou Yi shot down the Suns to show sincerity. Then, I was married off to Hou Yi."

Chang'e spoke softly. Her beautiful eyes slowly closed because she was drunk. She had long, thick eyelashes.

Even so, she did not forget to refill her glass.

However, she was stopped by Li Nianfan. "Goddess Chang'e, you're drunk. Stop drinking."

"Nonsense. I have a high alcohol tolerance. How can I get drunk?"

Chang'e suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were bloodshot. She looked like she was about to act like a drunkard. She twisted her body and fought for the wine gourd. "You want to save up on the wine, right? I've been lonely for so many years. I finally found someone I can talk to so how can you be so stingy? How about I dance for you?" "No, please, don't!"

Plop!

She plopped on the table and went silent. She snored softly.

"Phew...thank God." Li Nianfan felt grateful. If she went nuts on him, it would create a lot of rumors.

Chang'e had an awesome background. Her father was Emperor Ku. He had a lot of Deluxe Merit and he was one of the original Five Emperors.

Truthfully, no one dared to flirt with Chang'e.

However, it was unexpected that...the famous Goddess was a drunkard and she could not drink. Her alcohol tolerance was weak.

Li Nianfan looked at the snoring Chang'e and felt troubled. He could not let her sleep on the open roof. 'Oh yeah, how much did she drink again? 'Six glasses I think. So easily drunk.'

He remembered that a wise prophet once said, 'If a girl isn't interested in you, her alcohol tolerance would be through the roof. If a girl's interested in you, she'd be wasted after a mere few glasses.'

Li Nianfan stared at Chang'e with wide eyes. He looked at her shut eyes and tried to be calm. He said, "Goddess Chang'e? Goddess Chang'e?" Li Nianfan probed. "I know you aren't drunk. Stop trying to seduce me. Stop acting, get up."

No reaction. Li Nianfan was blushing hard. 'No way, I can't keep staring at her. Something will go wrong.'

"Goddess, wake up, Goddess." He tried to poke Chang'e with his finger. It seemed like she was completely wasted.

Li Nianfan licked his lips and stood up. He looked around and made sure no one noticed them. He saluted Chang'e and said, "I'm forced by the situation, sorry for the offense."

He took a deep breath and slowly reached out to her. He searched for an area to place his hands and clenched his jaw. In the end, he carried her by the waist. Then, he started to walk downstairs.

The good news was that Chang'e was very light. She was almost weightless so it was easy to carry her. The bad news was her body was too soft. She was soft and bouncy. Li Nianfan did not dare to use any force. Also, she was drunk. She unconsciously hugged Li Nianfan back.

Yikes.

Li Nianfan gasped and finally brought her downstairs.

He was about to sneak into a room but he suddenly heard a 'creak'. Nanan and Dragin both curiously peeked inside.

The three of them made eye contact. They went silent.

Dragin looked at Chang'e with wide eyes. She covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Brother, you've been bad!"

However... Li Nianfan felt like she somehow sounded excited.

As expected, her eyes lit up. She asked excitedly, "Do you need help?" Nanan was more professional. She thoughtfully asked, "Do you need us to kill her?"

Li Nianfan felt awkward. His face sank and said sternly, "You two came at the right time. She's all yours. Also... No television for a month!"

Meanwhile, at the Western Sea.

A few Flying Fish Demons leaped through the water's surface into the air. They were soon at a mysterious sea border. Then, they swam into the depths of the sea.

They entered a dim sea cave. The Flying Fish Demons all transformed into half Human forms. They walked to the deepest part of the cave to meet an elder.

The elder had an extremely thick long beard and long hair. His beard was straight and long like a ribbon. His face was thin and he had a red dot on his forehead. He looked stern and powerful without even seeming angry.

He did not open his eyes. He calmly asked, "How was the battle at the Western Sea?"

One of the Flying Fish Demons gulped. It answered in a trembling voice, "The Western Sea army...lost!"

The elder suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. He growled, "What happened?"

The Flying Fish Demon immediately told him everything. The elder frowned harder.

"Deluxe Merit Flesh?"

He hurriedly made some calculations with his fingers and found no answers. He felt confused and could not predict what was going to happen.

"The Absolute Era suddenly stopped. The secrets of the realm are puzzling and chaotic. Multiple change of events. It most probably is another catastrophe!"

The elder squinted. He glared as he said, "We Demons had a high chance to rise again after the catastrophe! Is that Octopus Demon stupid or something? Why did it attack someone who was playing the zither? How dare it touch the Deluxe Merit Flesh? It ruined my big plans! It deserved to die!"

He groaned for a moment and said with a low voice, "The Heavenly Palace is something else. They have hidden tricks up their sleeves. Let's leave it be first. We should gather the Demons during this urgent time."

The Flying Fish Demon said, "Ancestor, the Demons aren't at peace either. The Southern Sea Dragons and the Kirins are acting up. They're quite ambitious. Also, the Fire Phoenix and the Nine-Tailed Fox are leading a big group of Demons. They wanted to gather the Demons, too. The weirdest part is the Dog Demons. The Dogs have been gathering. We're unsure of the reasons. I feel like...there's a bigger picture!"

"Dog Demons?"

The elder sneered and scoffed, "Ha. After the catastrophe, everyone came out to play and forgot their place. They dare call themselves rulers now?"

Chapter 409

The next day.

Li Nianfan woke up early in the morning. He headed to the attic and looked at the mess from last night. He had to shake his head.

'This is the first time I've seen a girl act like a drunkard. Also...that drunkard is Goddess Chang'e.'

"I suddenly miss Xiao Bai. I totally could have picked Xiao Bai up. I'll bring Xiao Bai over the next time I go back." Li Nianfan suddenly realized. "It can only be nice when Xiao Bai's around. I won't have to do everything myself."

He did not rush to clean up the mess. He stood at the attic and looked at the sunrise.

Soon, a golden light passed by like a river. Then, he could see the golden sun slowly passing through the Heavenly Palace. It was big, bright, and red. However, it was not hot.

The red sun hung in the air as the sunlight washed over him. The attic was covered in golden light.

Li Nianfan silently watched the majestic view. He took a deep breath and instantly felt energized. It was hard to imagine that he could own a high-class penthouse like that. It was priceless!

Then, he simply cleaned up the attic and set up his pot at the side. He was going to have a rooftop picnic for breakfast.

He roughly thought about the ingredients and was ready to cook.

'Breakfast for this morning shall be...soy milk and dough sticks.'

He immediately walked downstairs and started to look for things.

He found the machine to grind soy milk, flour, and oil.

Creak.

Suddenly, the door to Nanan's room slowly opened. Then, Nanan and Dragin hopped out of their room. A slim figure that hid behind the door took a deep breath and slowly walked out after a while. She tried to stay calm.

However, when she saw Li Nianfan, she still blushed hard.

Chang'e was not fully sober yet. She avoided eye contact and said, "Lord Saint, morning."

She barely remembered what happened last night. She knew how she acted. She noticed that Li Nianfan was looking at her and instantly felt embarrassed.

She slapped herself on the head. She felt anxious. She tried to recall what she said last night.

The most painful part of living in the Moon Palace for her was the loneliness. It was highly likely that she would complain when she was drunk. "So...did I tell the Lord Saint I was super lonely and cold or what? If I did, I'd be too embarrassed to face him."

'Man, my Goddess image! 'Forget it. Since I can't remember, I'll pretend I never said anything. As long as I don't feel embarrassed, others can't have second-hand embarrassment. Keep your head up.'

Chang'e touched her burning cheeks and straightened up. She smiled normally and looked at Li Nianfan.

Li Nianfan felt embarrassed. He looked away, "Morning, Goddess Chang'e."

Dragin looked at the things Li Nianfan prepared with curiosity. She asked, "Brother, are you preparing breakfast? Are you making steamed bread?"

"No, I'm making something new." Li Nianfan smiled and said, "The ingredient is also flour but it's very different from steamed bread."

Nanan was instantly excited. She said, "Wow, it must be delicious."

Li Nianfan rubbed her head. He smiled and said, "Don't always think about eating. Hurry up and go wash up. Come to the attic when you're done."

"We got it, brother." Nanan and Dragin pulled on Chang'e and left.

Li Nianfan chuckled and brought the ingredients to the attic. He started to make the dough.

Soon, Chang'e and the others walked to the attic. Chang'e winced when she saw Li Nianfan using Spiritual Water to make dough. Although she had already heard about him, she still felt amazed when she saw it herself. Luxurious people truly could do whatever they wanted.

She recalled the wine from last night. It was so good. She was too confident in her alcohol tolerance and drank until she had a hangover. It seemed like she improved on her cultivation, too. The breakthrough felt dreamy to her.

'Is this the happiness of befriending a rich guy?

'By the way, I was wasted last night and passed out. Did he do anything to me?'

Chang'e was imagining things. The pot of oil started to boil. The hardest part of making dough sticks was the technique. After making the dough, you have to pinch the right amount of dough and flatten it. Then, you have to twist it into the right shape and harden it in the pot of oil.

Once it was in the pot, three minutes were required to deep fry it.

Expanding food was a very magical existence for Chang'e and the others. Their mouths were 0-shaped in amazement. They watched as the small stick of dough expanded into a thick dough stick. The color also went from pale white to reddish-brown. "Flour can be turned into that." Nanan looked like she learned something new. "Looks delicious."

"Wipe the drool off your mouth. Let our guest eat it first," Li Nianfan said while taking out the dough sticks. He passed it to Chang'e.

"Thanks, Saint."

Chang'e looked at the dough sticks with curiosity. It was naturally her first time seeing food like that. She was moved from the familiarity of it.

She remembered a time when she was with her father in the Immortal Realm. At that time, Humans first started to cook. They ate different types of dough food. Every time they invented a new delicacy, it was her happiest day. She did not expect to feel that way after all those years. It had been...a long time.

Chang'e inhaled and hurriedly tried to push back tears.

Li Nianfan smiled at the side and said, "Stop being in a daze. Just bite it. Dough sticks are best when they're hot. It won't be crunchy after a while.'

"Just bite it?"

Chang'e observed it and said in a troubled voice, "This thing expanded too much. I can't bite this in one go."

She said that but she still bit into it.

Crunch!

She gently bit it and it instantly made a loud crunch. The unexpected crunchy texture surprised Chang'e. Then, the unique dough stick taste filled up her mouth. The dough stick did not have any other seasoning other than oil and flour. However, the two combined birthed a brand new flavor. It was hard to describe but it tasted delicious.

The crunchy and soft golden brown dough sticks were delicious and tasty.

It had oil in it but it was not greasy.

'Delicious. This is too delicious!

'The expert's too amazing. Forget his invincible cultivation, even his food is so delicious. Is this allowed? How can someone so excellent exist?' Chang'e immersed herself in the deliciousness and almost lost herself. She soon swallowed the dough stick in her mouth. Then, she opened her mouth again and bit the dough stick.

She could not pretend to be graceful anymore. She opened her mouth much wider.

Crunch, crunch.

Every bite she took made a crunch. It sounded appetizing. Soon, she finished the dough stick. She licked her fingers. Li Nianfan smiled and asked, "Does it taste nice, Goddess Chang'e?"

"Yes, so nice," Chang'e replied without thinking. Her pretty eyes glanced at the oil pot.

Li Nianfan was looking at the soy milk machine. It was almost done. He smiled and said, "Wait for a while. The dough sticks are too dry, it needs soy milk for a great combination."

Chang'e silently nodded. She looked at the horizon and was slightly startled. There was a blue figure running on the clouds.

She was instantly surprised. She asked, "Hey, that kid Lan's back? Lord Saint, can I call her over?"

Li Nianfan casually replied, "Sure. Let's have breakfast together."

Chang'e immediately flew out from the attic. Soon, she crashed into Lan who was in a hurry. 𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮

She noticed that Lana looked pale. Chang'e arched her eyebrow and asked, "Lan, what's going on with you?" "Sister Chang'e." Lan looked at Chang'e and stopped. She sighed softly and said, "I was heading towards the North River borders to search for the Plague God under the Empress's orders. The Plague God's acting up in the Immortal Realm. He caused a lot of plagues."

"You fought him?" Chang'e noticed that Lan slightly recoiled her hand. She immediately grabbed her wrist.

Lan had a long black wound on the center of her right palm. Dark energy emitted from her wound. It caused her right arm to blacken with blood veins.

Chang'e felt the plague energy from the wound. She asked, "It can't be healed?"

Lan hurriedly pulled back and said softly, "Don't worry, Sister Chang'e. It's not fatal."

"You kid. Why take on such a serious thing alone?"

Chang'e frowned and said, "Why are you hiding it if you're heavily injured? Why don't you tell the Empress?" "No, no need..."

Lan slightly stepped back. Her voice was coy but stubborn, "This is just a small matter. There's no need to distress the Empress. I came back to find some guards to accompany me to settle this matter."

"It can't be that easy." Chang'e shook her head. However, she saw how stubborn Lan was so she stopped talking. She felt helpless.

'This kid isn't courageous but she's oddly stubborn, too.

"Sister Chang'e, I shouldn't chat with you anymore. The plague's too serious. I have to look for guards now." Lan was about to leave.

"Wait." Chang'e hurriedly called on Lan, "The Lord Saint invited you to come over. He isn't someone you can reject."

Lan instantly freaked out. She stared with wide eyes. "Ah! This..."

"Yeesh, don't be afraid. Are you worried that the Lord Saint will eat you?"

Chang'e looked at her and teased, "You dared to fight the Plague God so why are you still so shy? Alright, stop thinking about it. Hurry up and follow me."

Lan silently followed Chang'e to the attic with her head down.

She is half-hid behind Chang'e. She bowed deeply and said softly, "I'm Lan. Greet... greetings to the Lord Saint."

Although they only met once, she still left a deep impression on Li Nianfan. He asked curiously, "You seem to be very afraid of me?"

"No... No." Lan hurriedly shook her head and teared up. She almost cried from being anxious.

"Lord Saint, this kid was formed from a Mimosa plant. She's famously shy. She's actually much better now than before."

Chang'e pushed Lan forward. "She'd probably faint if you blew in her direction."

"No wonder. You're a Mimosa." Li Nianfan nodded with understanding. He thought it was interesting. The Goddess could not handle a tease.

He did not continue to tease Lan. He took out the dough sticks and placed one in front of her. He smiled and said, "A dough stick. Please, enjoy."

"Thank... Thanks," said Lan softly. She moved her right hand but hurriedly changed it into her left hand.

Li Nianfan noticed that. He had to glance. He saw that her right hand was hidden in her sleeve. It seemed to be blackened. He looked at her face again. It was also covered in some dirt. Her hair was slightly messy.

'Yeah, it seems like she just returned from a mission. She didn't even have time to wash up yet.'

He immediately said, "Nanan, Goddess Lan just came back. Help her wash up before eating."

Chapter 410

"Oh, alright."

Nanan put down the dough sticks. She smiled at Lan and said, "Sister Lan, follow me."

"Thank... Thanks." 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢

Lan quietly thanked her. Then, she followed Nanan, feeling anxious.

'Wash up?

'What does that mean?'

She thought about it and looked at her injured right hand. She hid it further under her sleeve.

'Did the Saint think my right hand's dirty? How does washing up help? Can this be washed off?'

She felt conflicted. They arrived downstairs.

Nanan walked to the basin and said, "Sister Lan, here."

"Yeah... Oh!" Lan snapped out of it. Nanan bent down and picked up a big red bucket on the floor. Then, she filled it up with water.

Lan looked at the flowing water and had to ask, "Is that... Spiritual Water? I don't need to use this, it's too wasteful."

"Hey, this is just ordinary water to Brother Nianfan. Don't you get it, Sister Lan?"

Nanan winked at Lan. Then, she pouted and said, "This place isn't as convenient as Brother Nianfan's four-part architecture. Water comes out from a tap there. We need to carry water ourselves over here. The design of the Heavenly Palace is whack."

Lan had a complex facial expression. She did not say anything. 'You're the first one to say the Heavenly Palace is whack. More importantly, why do we need tap water? Which Immortal needs to wash up?'

"Alright, wash your hands before eating. We have hand soap over here. It is quite fun."

Nanan said while she played with soap. She put soap on her hands and showed it to Lan. Soon, her small hands were filled with white bubbles.

"Sister Lan, look. It's so smooth and nice."

Then, she happily placed her hands inside the water. She squinted in enjoyment.

"Wow! So nice—"

Lan had to smile at Nanan. She felt slightly relieved and less shy. Then, she also slowly placed her hands in the water.

The cool sensation covered her hands. The layer of bubbles left by Nanan slowly covered her palms. It felt different from ordinary water. She had never felt something like that before. It was very slippery to the touch.

Lan had to rub her hands in the water. She felt like her hands became soft and light. She felt at ease.

'So magical...'

She blushed. She cleaned her hands in the water.

Then, she stared with wide eyes. She stared at her right hand with disbelief. She froze up and thought she was hallucinating.

'My right hand, the—the...the injury...is

gone?!

'How could this be?

'How is this possible?'

She took her hand out from the water with a splash and repeatedly inspected it. She stared at the spot of her injury.

Not only was the wound gone, it also became whiter and softer. Her perfect small hand was like white jade.

'It's gone. It's really gone!'

She looked at the bucket of water again. She discovered a black stain floating on the water's surface. It was as if...an ordinary person washed her dirty hands in water.

However...her hand was not 'dirty'. She was infected by the plague! How could it be the same?

Lan was dumbfounded. She stood there and felt thunderstruck. She was irrecoverably shocked.

She asked in a trembling voice, 'Nanan, what do you call that...thing you wash your hands with?'

"Hand soap." Nanan wanted to continue and play. However, she instantly lost interest when she saw the blackened water. "Ah, Sister Lan, your head's so dirty. No wonder my brother asked you to wash up."

Lan felt her skin crawl. She said, "Yes... Yeah. Sorry about that."

'Hand soap?

'What kind of magical hand soap is that?'

Lan looked at the bottle and realized the bottle was extraordinary. The round, chunky, and clear bottle had a thin nozzle at the top. Green liquid would come out when it was gently pressed.

'I've never seen or heard of a bottle like that. Perhaps it's a container for treasure?

'Weird bottle, scary hand soap!'

She finally realized why they said the expert had treasures all around him. The insignificant things he had were usually more rare and precious than Spiritual Treasures. It was her fault for not realizing it because...his awesomeness was right there.

Plague God was a Taiyi Golden Immortal that walked the plague path. He was full of poison. One would be entangled with plague without a defense shield. He was hard to defeat and eliminate. His attacks were hard to recover from in a realm with limited resources. She could only withhold it with her powers.

Her original plans were to endure the suffering. She would torch her skin off to get rid of the plague. However, she did not expect that her injury would be gone after washing it. That was so simple. 'Of course. In the eyes of the expert, the poison of plague is nothing, right? "Am I about to eat with the expert later?'

Lan winced and teared up. It was so scary for her.

"Sister Lan, let's go." Nanan said, "Let's hurry up. I haven't had breakfast yet."

"Oh," nodded Lan. She meekly followed Nanan to the attic.

She saw Chang'e with a dough stick in hand. She was holding a bowl with soy milk in it. It was still steaming hot. She sipped from the bowl.

Slurp!

The white soy milk entered her mouth while she quivered. She instantly squinted her eyes in enjoyment.

The dough stick and soy milk combo was perfect. She felt warm when she drank the soy milk. It felt indescribably nice, and it also quenched her thirst after eating the dough stick. The two of them were perfect for each other.

Gulp.

Lan had to gulp. It looked delicious.

Li Nianfan pointed at the dough sticks and soy milk at the side. He smiled and said, "Goddess Lan, this is your breakfast. Go ahead and eat it."

"Thanks, Lord Saint."

Lan carefully walked over and sat down. She picked up the dough stick, then looked at how Chang'e ate it. She was instantly shocked. She asked, "Sister Chang'e, your... Your dough stick is huge and hard. How did you put it in your mouth?"

Chang'e had experience eating it. She said, "If you think it's hard, you can dip it in soy milk. It'll become soft. The texture's quite nice, too."

Lan said, "I see, thanks."

Meanwhile, at the Dog Mountain in the Above Immortal Realm.

That was not the original name of that mountain but there were a lot of dogs. Blackie ordered to rename the mountain and change it to Dog Mountain. It was simple and easy to remember-straight to the point.

The back mountain of Dog Mountain was empty with nothing but a cage.

Inside the cage was a man with a black cape on. His face was thin. He looked lonely and tragic.

He pulled on the cage and kept shaking it.

"Let me out! I'm the Deified Dog! I'm a popular character amongst Dogs so at least give me some dignity!"

He had to yell, "Are there no guards out there? Someone, please, at least change my cage into something bigger. My Human form's much bigger, I don't fit well here and I can't stretch."

Suddenly, a white Pekingese dog slowly walked in. Then, it peeked inside.

Its white fur covered its eyes. It was unsure whether the dog could see or not.

"Finally."

The Deified Dog stood up in excitement. He hurriedly waved at the white Pekingese dog and said, "Let me out, I was wrong. I'm not going to be the Lord Dog anymore."

"I'm afraid it's not that easy." The white Pekingese dog walked over and said, "You offended the Lord Dog. You're lucky that he didn't kill you on the spot. Letting you go is clearly impossible." He paused and asked mysteriously, "Do you know what this place was originally called?"

The Deified Dog shook his head, "I have no interest in knowing, I just want to leave peacefully."

The white dog said, "This place is originally called the Million Demons Mountain. Then, our Lord Dog arrived and killed off all the Demons. Hence, this mountain became the Dog Mountain. We Dogs don't kill our own kind. Otherwise, you probably would've been dead now, too."

vn

The Deified Dog asked with shock, "Who is your Lord Dog exactly?"

The white dog said sternly, "Blackie!"

"Blackie? Such an ordinary name." The Deified Dog started to reflect on it. "It's unbelievable that some dog is more powerful than I am."

The white dog looked at the Deified Dog with curiosity. He asked, "Are you the real Deified Dog? The Deified Dog who was with God Jiro?"

"Ha, who knew that after so many years I'm still famous in the Dog world?" The Deified Dog smirked. "I'm the real Deified Dog! The others are all imposters."

"Who knew that the Deified Dog's also a Pekingese dog like I am? We're from the same family!"

The white dog looked at the Deified Dog and instantly felt close to him. It reminded him, "I came here to give you an opportunity." The Deified Dog was puzzled. "Opportunity? You?"

The white dog said with confidence, "Our Lord Dog seems to be impressed by your wind-blowing skills. You should be his fanning dog. If you perform well, you'll be successful. There would be tons of benefits!"

"You want me to become his fanning dog?"

The Deified Dog thought it was ridiculous. He wanted to laugh but he was also pissed. His face sank. He said coldly, "Ridiculous! Is that a wind-blowing skill? That's my spell! Also, we're all Dogs here so why should I be his fanning dog? Are you trying to insult me?"

Chapter 411

"Wind-blowing skills or spells, whatever. It's your opportunity." The white dog tried to talk some sense into him, "We know that you're incredible, you're a God amongst Dogs. However...times have changed. Blackie's the new Lord Dog now. It's your breakthrough that he's impressed by you." The Deified Dog said arrogantly, "So what if he's the Lord Dog? I'm the Deified Dog. I don't need an opportunity like that!"

"Stop being foolish. Can you earn food by being the Deified Dog? Being the Deified Dog's better than dog food?" The white dog shook his head, his long dog hair swaying.

Then, it took out a plastic dog bowl and placed it on the ground. He took out some brown beans from beneath his thick hair and placed them in the dog bowl.

Then, it started to lick on it.

It started to chew on the dog food with enjoyment. Crunch, crunch.

The crunchy sounds echoed throughout the mountain.

The white dog was happy. It ate while wagging its tail rhythmically. It was so tasty that it felt energized.

The Deified Dog bafflingly looked at it. He gulped and frowned, "You came over here to let me see this?"

He did not want to admit it but somehow the food was very tempting. "This is dog food. The rewards of the Lord Dog." The white dog licked the bowl clean and smacked its lips. Then, it said, "If you can please the Lord Dog, you'll have dog food to eat every day." "Ha, so what? Why would I eat that?"

The Deified Dog laughed and shook his head. He looked arrogant. "Dog food? What a vulgar name. You bunch of Dogs haven't seen anything. You've all been bribed by this dog food. I'm not trying to brag or anything, but back then, I had ambrosia. And I even had a Flat Peach every hundred years. That's the difference between you and me."

"I never had Flat Peach but if I had to choose, I'd still pick the dog food. By the way, your reaction is the same as most Dogs before tasting the dog food."

The white dog paused. He looked pained when he placed a bit of dog food in front of the Deified Dog. "Do you want some?"

The Deified Dog glanced at the dog food and scoffed, "Since you're so sincere, I shall try𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

it."

Then, he ate the dog food.

Crunch, crunch.

The dog food was oddly crunchy. However, it had the appropriate toughness for a Dog. It was very nice to chew on.

At the same time, an intense milky deliciousness exploded as he chewed. It filled up his mouth, it also had flavors of vegetables and meat. The flavors blended but it was not odd. It was intensely delicious.

The crunching noises suddenly stopped.

The Deified Dog was dumbfounded. He froze up like a statue. It was obvious that he was shocked by how delicious it was!

Soon, he started to chew faster.

Crunch crunch

The crunching sounds kept coming.

Then, with a 'poof', his ears suddenly went back into Dog form. His ears were perked up. A furry tail also came out from behind, wagging from left to right.

So delicious that he returned into Dog form!

'What... What is this? How can something so delicious exist?!'

More importantly, apart from being delicious, the dog food also contained a huge amount of Spiritual Qi. He could tell because he was knowledgeable. The milk and vegetables in it were extraordinary. They were most likely Spiritual Roots! 'Scarily luxurious!

'Is the food so nice here?'

The Deified Dog felt like he saw a whole new world. His mind was buzzing. 'I can't believe this dog food delicacy exists. This is a blessing for us Dogs!'

The white dog noticed that the Deified Dog looked like he had just been baptized. The white dog was not surprised at all. He recalled, "This dog food was earned by the Pekingese dogs. You have to follow us from now on."

The Deified Dog snapped back into reality. He said pretentiously, "This dog food's indeed extraordinary but I've seen much greater treasure than this. Moreover, I'm the Deified Dog. I'm a Dog with a Master! You want me to please another Dog for this? My dignity won't allow it!"

The white dog looked at the Deified Dog and shook his head. "This is the lowest level of dog food. It's made from a little amount of milk and Spiritual Fruit scraps. We have Golden Bee Honey flavored dog food, too."

The Deified Dog exclaimed, "Golden Bee Honey flavored dog food?". "Not only that. We also have pure Spiritual Fruit flavored dog food."

"Pure Spiritual Fruit flavored dog food?!"

"Then, we have Spiritual Fruit combo flavored dog food, I heard that includes the Flat Peach."

"Flat Peach flavored dog food?!" the Deified Dog squealed. He widened his eyes. His dog's ears and tail were up high.

His saliva was drooling out from his mouth.

"I came here to look for you and treated you with dog food because we're both Pekingese dogs. At the same time, I wanted to ask you to help us Pekingese dogs out."

The white dog spoke slowly with a heavy voice, "There are too many Dogs that want to please the Lord Dog at the Dog Mountain. The security's also strict here. Those untrustworthy Dogs could only spend their days eating other Demons' meat. Those who are successful get to eat dog food. We Pekingese dogs could only eat the worst dog food. The most successful Dogs here are the Tibetan Mastiffs who know how to massage well. The good-looking Arctic Wolves, and the super bootlickers, Pugs—they're able to eat pure Spiritual Fruit flavored dog food!"

"Really?!"

The Deified Dog went serious. He said, "I'm not doing this for the dog food. But... As a member of the Pekingese, how can I watch the Pekingese dogs be weaker than the other Dogs? For our glory, I'll do whatever it takes! So what if I sacrifice my dignity?"

He paused and asked, "So, how can a Pekingese please the Lord Dog?" "Our long hair is entertaining when we dance. Lord Dog might enjoy it," the white dog said while demonstrating by twerking.

"Oh? Like this?" The Deified Dog transformed back into Dog form and started to twerk, too. Its Dog hair swayed. I humbly learned how to dance.

The white dog hurriedly said, "You don't have to dance. You can go be a fanning dog. Perhaps you'd be the most popular Dog around the Lord Dog. Don't forget about us by then." "Oh, yeah." The Deified Dog suddenly realized. "How should I blow? What level of force should I use? Cold air or hot wind? I have to practice. After all, I'm a perfectionist."

At the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint in the Heavenly Palace.

Chang'e gently pushed the final dough stick into her mouth with her fingers. Then, she sipped the last bit of soy milk in her bowl. They had finished their breakfast.

Li Nianfan looked at her puffed-up mouth. He had to glance at her and thought it was weird. 'It should be an ungraceful act. But why does Chang'e look good while doing so? 'Looks are indeed important!'

He smiled and asked, "Is the breakfast alright, Goddesses?"

Chang'e genuinely exclaimed, "It's so good. Lord Saint, your delicacies are unimaginably delicious."

The breakfast was simple but enjoyable. It was much better than any feast. The deliciousness had exceeded whatever they ate before. It was more than a delicacy to them.

'Too precious.'

Lan shyly stood up. She bowed and said, "Thanks for the hospitality, Lord Saint."

Li Nianfan suddenly stared at Lan. He smiled and said, "It's just a meal. No need to be so courteous, Goddess Lan. I'm an approachable guy, no need to be so tense. Let loose a little." "I—I..."

Lan immediately blushed. She looked down and was slightly quivering. She finally said after a long while, "I understand." Li Nianfan had to laugh and shake his head. He asked, "Oh, yeah, I noticed that you just returned from somewhere, Goddess Lan. Are you done with your mission?"

"No, not yet." Lan frowned. She shook her head, "There has been a bit of a problem. I came back to ask for assistance."

'She came back to ask for helpers.'

Li Nianfan asked curiously, "What happened?"

Lan roughly summarized, "The Northern River areas are struck by a plague. Too many innocent people are dying. I went over to check it out and found out that the Plague God's staying there. He's spreading the plague and causing havoc. I can't stop him on my own."

"Plague God?" Li Nianfan raised his eyebrows. "He stopped listening to the Heavenly Palace's orders?" 𝓁𝒾𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝓂

Lan nodded and felt troubled.

"It's not hard to understand. After all, a lot of Immortals joined the Heavenly Palace because they were forced to in the first place." Li Nianfan then said, "If this Plague God is the same one from 'Investiture of the Gods', it'd be troublesome."

Lan said, "He was the Plague Emperor back then. He rarely showed himself or talked to others. Lord Saint, do you know who he is?" Li Nianfan replied, "It must be him. This person's name's Lu Yue. He's extraordinarily powerful. He used to be invincible."

Lu Yue was the first student of the Anti Sect. He was on the same level as Zhao Gongming and San Xiao. He was the best at Plague Spells. Back then, he was a character that troubled Jiang Ziya. In the end, Jiang Ziya had to seek help to send Lu Yue into the Investitures of the Gods. He was a Daluo Golden Immortal.

Lu Yue was the original Plague Master. He was the best of the Anti Sect. How could Lan fight him?

Li Nianfan had to say, "I think you should inform the Jade Emperor and the Empress about this."

"Mr. Li, I already fought him. I'm not his match but I should be able to fight him if I have another Taiyi Golden Immortal with me." Lan sounded sure. She said, "I don't think I should trouble the Emperor and the Empress."

"I see..."

Li Nianfan looked at Lan weirdly. He did not expect to see another side of Lan. He saw a bunch of guards passing by the Heavenly River. He immediately shouted, "Pals, please, stay."

Those guards did not dare to ignore him. They instantly stopped flying and straightened up. They stood up straight and looked at Li Nianfan. They saluted at the same time and asked, "Lord Saint, do you have any orders for

us?"

They noticed that Li Nianfan was eating and having fun in the attic. Also, Goddess Chang'e and Goddess Lan accompanied him. They instantly felt envious.

"This is life's winner. Unlike us poor guards who have to guard the river. Sigh, the contrast hurts.'

'If I'm as capable as the Lord Saint-'

Slap!

They slapped themselves in their minds. They corrected their internal monologues, 'I'd be wildly successful if I had a pinch of his talents.'

Li Nianfan asked, "Is General Juling Shen around?"

"Saint, General Juling Shen was sent to guard the Chaos."

'Chaos' was known as the Universe to Li Nianfan.

"Guard?" Li Nianfan was puzzled. "Why send him?"

It was not a technical job. Guarding the Chaos was basically being on different planets and checking out if there was anything out of the ordinary. Usually, bored Immortals would be sent to stroll around. It was wasteful to send Juling Shen for a simple task like that.

Moreover, floating around in the Universe would be lonely. It must be torture for a social person like Juling Shen.

"We don't know. All we know is that yesterday, General Juling Shen excitedly went to look for the Jade Emperor. Then, he came out disappointed with his droopy head. He was suddenly sent for the job..."

Li Nianfan realized.

"Juling Shen came back and instantly talked smack about Lord Taoist Taihua!'

He could picture how things went down.

Juling Shen must have said something like, "Emperor, this Taoist Taihua fella is no good. He's clueless about leading the army, he doesn't understand battle planning, and he doesn't even have battle strategies. He only knows how to go for it and almost made a huge mistake. Also..."

All the Jade Emperor heard was, "Emperor, you're worthless. You're stupid!"

It was already a merciful punishment...

Chapter 412

Juling Shen was unlikely to make it back anytime soon.

Li Nianfan could only send his condolences to him in his heart. If only he knew better, he would have warned him. Now that this situation occurred, Li Nianfan did feel...rather amused...

Interesting

He said, "I'd like to see Xiao Chengfeng. Call for the General."

"Yes, Sir!"

Instantly, the group of Heavenly Soldiers went ahead.

Li Nianfan looked at Lan. "Goddess Lan, if you need a hand, I can refer someone to you." Lan was excited. "That'd be delightful! Thank you, Lord Saint."

If she went alone, she might not be able to invite any important figure. Without the proper invitation, she could only use her connections. Although she was one of the Seven Princesses, her status was lower than the Heavenly Guards. Furthermore, she did not know a lot of people in this current Heavenly Palace.

"Ha-ha-ha, this is nothing. We're all trying to keep the place in order." Li Nianfan waved it off.

He could not help recalling what happened in the Xia Kingdom. The plague broke out as well. Due to that, he arranged for humankind to preach the medical knowledge he passed onto them to treat the plague. However, this time, the plague was caused by the Plague God. He did not know if there was any difference.

Birth, aging, illness, and death were the basics of life. The existence of the Plague God was to control this circle so that the plague did not lose its momentum. In the 'Investiture of the Gods', the Plague God was given the power to 'cause and stop the plague when needed'. This showed that the Plague God was quite powerful.

However, the Plague God had lost control in the ordinary realm. Instead of controlling the plague, he was now causing the plague to harm the people. Nobody knew why.

Meanwhile, an orb of light was traveling from further away. It was rushing in and left a trail behind as if the person's buttock was on fire. It was quite a sight! It took no time before it crossed the Heavenly River to the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint. It abruptly stopped to show up with a formal and respectful attitude.

Xiao Chengfeng stood on the long sword while dressed in Heavenly Armor. Somehow, he had a long beard that he did not have before. He was flying in the air, looking powerful.

His face was slightly flushed and he seemed rather excited.

Moments ago, he was still acting cool in front of the other Heavenly Soldiers. He was trying to appear powerful and took joy in doing that. However, the moment before he was about to meet the Deluxe Saint, he dropped his act. He even took out his armor and held it in his hand while he flew over at a high speed.

Faster. And faster!

This was not the time to act cool, nothing was as important as meeting the Deluxe Merit Saint!

He made a gesture and smiled. He said politely, "Deluxe Merit Saint, you called for me?"

"General Chengfeng, come and have a seat." Li Nianfan smiled and waved at him.

Xiao Chengfeng cautiously landed, "Thank you."

Li Nianfan asked Dragin to pour him a bowl of soy milk. "I happen to have some soy milk left. It's hot, hope you don't mind."

"I don't mind! I don't mind at all!" Xiao Chengfeng waved it off. He looked at the soy milk and swallowed his saliva. This bowl of soy milk alone made his journey worthwhile.

He lifted the bowl and drank it. The liquid passed through his body, he felt the heat all over.

Ah! How relaxing! What a treat! He quickly said, "If there's anything, Lord Saint, please, tell me. I'll try my best to do it. Please, just say the word."

It was his privilege to be thought of by the Lord Saint!

Li Nianfan said, "There's a problem, the Plague God from back then is now messing up the ordinary realm. I'd like you to have a look at it with Goddess Lan. Try to soothe it."

"There's such a thing?" Xiao Chengfeng stood up. He looked serious. He accepted without hesitation, "It's my duty to keep the order! Don't worry, Lord Saint, you can count on me!"

Li Nianfan smiled. "That'd be delightful."

Xiao Chengfeng was quite a good friend, he was so helpful!

Xiao Chengfeng patted his chest. "This is my passion. If Lord Saint encounters any problem, you know you can count on me!" LI Nianfan looked at Lan. He said, "Goddess Lan, is the plague serious in the North River area? What symptoms do they have?"

Lan said with a serious tone, "It's quite severe. All the infected ones have high fevers and coughs that won't go away. Some are also confused. The plague is spreading rapidly." Li Nianfan halted. He could not help mumbling to himself, "Why does this sound like...influenza?"

He found it strange. He did pass on his medical knowledge, so they should have cured this according to the symptoms. Perhaps the knowledge had not been passed on to this area?

That would make sense. This world was too big, especially for an ordinary man. It was a very difficult and challenging world to survive in.

After a moment of hesitation, he stood up and smiled. "What about this? Since I have time and I'm planning to make a trip back to the four-part architecture, why don't you all come with me? I'll give you something."

Since Li Nianfan already said so, Xiao Chengfeng had no way of turning it down. He quickly nodded. "Of course!"

Chang'e smiled. "Sister Lan, I'll come with you all. I'd like to have a look at the ordinary realm anyway."

Instantly, the group quickly packed up and left on a cloud from the Heavenly Palace toward the ordinary realm.

This time, Li Nianfan was not in the mood to go for fun. He did not want to go because he had treated the plague before and did not like to be in such places. Secondly, it was the Plague God, after all, it was just like a drug lord! Although Li Nianfan had advanced medical knowledge, he was not immune to the plague. A Deluxe Merit Saint did not entail immunity! Who knows, he might die from breathing in the plague! The plague was so harmful, he had to be cautious.

It did not take long before he had arrived at the familiar four-part architecture.

Unknowingly, he had parted from this place for half a month. He watched the familiar Fallen Immortal Mountain with a hint of nostalgia.

Click!

Along with a gentle click, Li Nianfan pushed open the door and saw Xiao Bai moving with a big bowl. There were some condiments inside. It also had a stick in hand. It was stirring and mixing.

There were some vegetables around it, including some fruits and meat.

The four-part architecture was empty but it was seemingly busy. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮

When Xiao Bai saw Li Nianfan, it called out with delight, "Welcome home, my master."

Li Nianfan could not help raising an eyebrow. "Xiao Bai, why are you alone here? Blackie's not back?"

"Yes, master. Blackie came back but left."

"What an idiotic dog! Why's he running out all the time? Is he not afraid of demons?" Li Nianfan shook his head. He wondered and asked, "Xiao Bai, what're you working on?"

Xiao Bai said, "Blackie made friends with a bunch of dog friends. I had to prepare more dog food. If not, it's not enough.' "Wow, that's good. Blackie started to become more sociable." Li Nianfan could not help smiling. "No wonder Blackie's been running out lately, do you know where he is? I want to look for Blackie."

"Probably a place called Dog Mountain in the Immortal Realm."

"How did it get to the Immortal Realm? Dog Mountain? Is it a playground for the dogs?" Li Nianfan was intrigued. He questioned, "Perhaps Blackie had befriended some powerful Dog Demons? He made it to the Immortal Realm? I must find Blackie."

Li Nianfan turned to Xiao Chengfeng and asked, "General Chengfeng, do you know where the Dog Mountain is in the Immortal Realm?"

"I haven't heard of it." Xiao Chengfeng shook his head and asked, "However, don't worry, Lord Saint, this place has such a unique name, I don't think there's another place like this in the Immortal Realm. I'll ask around the Heavenly Soldiers."

"Alright." Li Nianfan nodded. That was not too difficult.

He put this thought aside. He asked Xiao Chengfeng and the rest to wait for a moment as he went into the utility room. He started looking for things while making some noise.

It did not take long before Li Nianfan walked out with a bag and a special bottle.

"I won't come with you to the North River area. You'll face the Plague God while I'll try to help out in the ordinary realm." Li Nianfan shook the things in his hands. He smiled and said, "This bag contains blue lozenges. It's helpful for cough and fever. You put them into the water for the patients to drink. As for this bottle, it's a disinfectant liquid. The best option is to quarantine and disinfect. Bring these over, perhaps you could use them on ordinary people."

Of course, Li Nianfan did not have time to make these items. These were given to him by the System. The System had been quite generous in giving necessary items like these. However, they were useless to him. He had too many of these. They took up too much space and were not as useful.

Lan carefully received the items. She said in a small voice, "Okay...okay." She hugged these carefully. She became even more nervous and timid than before. Although these things seemed very ordinary and did not give out any glow, she did not dare to look down on these powerful disinfecting liquids.

Powerful, indeed. Things given by the expert were indeed powerful.

These were beyond science!

Chang'e looked at that bottle and found it intriguing

The structure of this bottle was too unique! It was made with a special material. It was half-transparent, and one could see the liquid inside. The opening of the bottle was even more fascinating. There was no obvious opening, but it had a strange thing covered on top of it.

Li Nianfan smiled and introduced, "This is a spray nozzle. If you want to disinfect, you point it at the spot and give it a gentle press. The mist will be sprayed out. It's useful."

The crowd seemed perplexed. They had never seen this before!

How mysterious! They learned something new!

This bottle was likely to be a treasure. Only the expert had something as mysterious as this. They were lucky to see this.

"Lord Saint, with me around, you don't have to worry. When the time comes, I can beat the Plague God with one sword. The Plague God will back off!" Xiao Chengyeng boasted. "My sword's a vegetarian!"

Li Nianfan laughed, "Ha-ha-ha, there's no harm in being cautious. This matter affects countless lives, I wish you all the best!"

"Don't worry, Lord Saint, we'll be there. Goodbye!"

Chapter 413

After watching Chang'e and the other two leaving, Li Nianfan smiled and said to Xiao Bai, "Xiao Bai, prepare a fruit platter for me. Get me a glass of milk and a slice of cake. I'll stay home today." "Yes, my lovely master." Xiao Bai instantly went away to prepare it.

Li Nianfan reclined on his chair with his hands behind his head. He squinted his eyes as he enjoyed life.

The warmth of the spring sun shone on him. A wave of warmth was spreading all over him. Li Nianfan stretched and instantly felt refreshed and slightly tired.

The spring breeze blew by, a slight humming of the wind was heard. Meanwhile, the birds chirped around the four-part architecture. The entire mountain range looked like beautiful springtime scenery.

It was as if the world was still-painting, with Li Nianfan laying back, slightly moving back and forth.

"My home's the best. This is the right way to live!" Li Nianfan smiled as he recalled some memories. "Suddenly, I recall the feelings back then. Xiao Bai, do you remember how there were only the two of us back then? Now, those days seem so far away."

Even though Li Nianfan called out for Xiao Bai, he was actually talking to himself.

Back then, the System trained him forcefully. He did not have much time to enjoy life. Whenever he slacked off, he would be electrocuted.

Li Nianfan suddenly found it funny. "What a bad System, even though I'm no longer electrocuted, I'm now the one bossing the others around. Hmm...I also get to electrocute others with lightning

"Strangely, I went from an ordinary man to a hidden expert who helps the Human Sovereign in the ordinary realm to rule over humankind. I then somehow assisted the Emperor of the Heavenly Palace to control the order of the world. I even moved into the Heavenly Palace and became a Lord Saint. I can also chat with those Princesses! Although I can't cultivate, now that I have the charmer along with my charming skills, my status isn't too bad compared to the transgressors! Ha-ha-ha, I'm not too much of an embarrassment!" Xiao Bai walked over and its mechanical sound woke Li Nianfan from his self-boasting. "My master, enjoy." Xiao Bai brought over a plate and placed it beside Li Nianfan. The fruits had their skins peeled off.

"Thank you, Xiao Bai." Li Nianfan took an orange piece and put it into his mouth. He smiled and waved at Xiao Bai.

Another long while of silence returned. Li Nianfan was enjoying himself while Xiao Bai prepared the dog food. It was very peaceful.

The day passed by in peace. Li Nianfan ate ordinary meals, nothing fancy. Just some small dishes with a glass of wine. He was enjoying himself.

He was enjoying the ordinary life just like before. When he saw that Xiao Bai was still preparing the dog food, Li Nianfan re-considered bringing Xiao Bai to the Heavenly Temple. After all, making dog food in the Heavenly Temple seemed rather... inelegant. He then went back to his Palace alone. He asked Ye Liuyun to look out for the Dog Mountain.

Ye Liuyun was excited when he received the order. Without further ado, he brought the soldiers to search for Dog Mountain all over the Immortal Realm. When the soldiers learned that this was an order given by the Lord Saint, they wasted no time. They searched thoroughly and quickly found out about Dog Mountain on the second day.

Ye Liuyun verified for the third time, "Are you sure? Was there any blockage on the way? Everything's normal at the Dog Mountain?" "Yes...nothing..." Ye Liuyun said, "Was there any demon on the way? Did you clear the way? We can't let anything disturb Lord Saint!"

"Don't worry, General. There were only some harmless small demons, they wouldn't cause a scene."

"Not bad." Ye Liuyun nodded and let out a long sigh. "Whatever, we can't foresee anything anyway. I'll report back to the Lord Saint."

He was expecting there to be some incidents so that he could step in and fight. This was so that he could promote himself in front of the expert. Unfortunately, it was too peaceful. He felt rather useless.

In the afternoon, Li Nianfan packed up and brought Nanan and Dragin to the Dog Mountain.

Ye Liuyun said with anticipation, "Lord Saint, are you sure you don't need me to come with you?"

"No need, General Ye Liuyun guards the Western Sky Gate, it's a serious job. Now that Juling Shen and Xiao Chengfeng aren't around, you're in charge of the main gate." Li Nianfan smiled and waved it off, "Thank you, though. Goodbye."

The group of Heavenly Soldiers greeted, "Goodbye, Lord Saint!"

"Bye!"

Li Nianfan stood on a cloud and went in the direction of Dog Mountain.

The location of Dog Mountain was not difficult to find, it was not hidden as well. In fact, it was quite easy to find. They only had to travel in the southeast direction. Although there were many mountains all over, they were not too tall. The mountain over 100 meters tall would be Dog Mountain.

On the way, Li Nianfan did not fly too fast. He recalled that he had been in the ordinary realm and the Heavenly Temple, but he had not admired the scenery in the Immortal Realm. Therefore, he used this opportunity to look around.

Meanwhile, at the Dog Mountain.

Blackie was resting on top of a gigantic stone as usual. The surroundings were strictly guarded with many dogs standing on two legs. There were dog guards around Blackie. A Mastiff was trying to please Blackie by massaging it. A snow-white wolf was feeding pieces of fruit to Blackie.

Around three meters away, a dog was snarling with its tail pointing upward. Its mouth formed an 'o' shape as it blew wind at Blackie. Blackie's fur was blown along with the air, smooth and silky.

Blackie's eyes were shut. He was enjoying himself.

Meanwhile, a cloud was coming their way from the far end of the sky. Two figures were gradually coming into sight. One of the two figures had black wings flapping. It was like a gigantic shadow hovering above. Although it had the body of a human, its head was of an eagle with darkened eyes. Its small eyeballs were glowing in golden lights.

The other figure was a massive Porcupine Demon. Its black belly was puffy with its sharp spines pointing outward like knives. It had a mace in hand, resting it on its shoulder, exuding a fierce temperament.

The two figures seemed powerful, violent, and vulgar. It did not take long before they arrived at Dog Mountain.

However, before they could land, six Dog Demons flew up into the air and surrounded them. The dogs did not seem friendly either. "Who are you!? This is the Dog Mountain, you must behave!"

"Ha-ha, this is indeed a Dog Mountain, a mountain full of dogs!" The Goshawk Demon's eyes glared around like a python's. It then said proudly and coldly, "I don't care what you dogs are planning to do, no independent demons are allowed nowadays. Lord Kunpeng is the lord of all demons, we should all respect that. If you're smart, you better worship Lord Kunpeng. Don't say that we didn't give you a chance!"

The Goshawk Demon did not even look at the six Dog Demons. They were not worth even one glance.

The Pug guarding Blackie from not far away was suddenly wide awake. It scoffed loudly with disdain. It opened its mouth arrogantly and said, "What kind of wild chicken and pig are you two? How dare you speak to us with this tone? Cut off your own legs and leave. We'll give you a chance to live!"

"How rude of you! You're asking to be killed!" Porcupine Demon lashed, his eyes flashing red. Without speaking anymore, it swung the mace in its hand. Instantly, a powerful and thick tornado swirled around!

The tornado was like a round-shaped knife, cutting through everything. It was very destructive.

However, the six Dog Demons were not weak either. They instantly exuded powerful temperament and fought against the Porcupine Demon.

Even though it was one against six, the Porcupine Demon was brave and it had a mocking smirk on. It seemed effortless.

By then, there were countless effects and clashes in the air. The fight between demons was more exciting than Immortals. They had fewer spells and more physical combating skills were involved. Due to this, there were sounds of cracking and smashing. Meanwhile, the clashes of their physical energy gave off lights and flashes.

"What a joke! How dare you dogs be so arrogant. Whatever, your species shall be removed from the demons after today!" The Goshawk Demon who had been observing finally spoke. It went two steps forward and opened up its wings and gave a harsh flap. Whoosh!

A gust of black wind rushed over, exuding an extremely eerie temperament filled with corrupted energy. It was very terrifying. The wind was moving toward the six Dog Demons.

The six Dog Demons looked serious. They staggered a few steps backward. Each of them upturned their paws, revealing a dog bowl in each paw.

Each of the dog bowls had a different color. Some were pink and some were green. They were made with unknown materials, and even though they looked thin, the bowls reflected light. As the energy went toward them, the dog bowls expanded and became shields. The shields were glowing and were very eye-catching. "God Bowl Shield!"

The terrifying black wind crashed into the dog bowls. Indeed, the shield blocked out the wind and stopped it from moving forward.

Goshawk Demon and Porcupine Demon stared at them with wide eyes. Their eyes popped out. They thought they saw it wrongly.

"Ultimate Spiritual Treasures? Six Ultimate Spiritual Treasures and those are...dog bowls?"

What situation was this?

The world is so biased toward dogs these days?

They even made them some customized dog bowls?

"Ultimate Spiritual... Treasure?!"

The Dog Guard was just as stunned. His dog mouth gaped open as his jaws almost dropped.

Of course, he had seen the dog bowl, but he never looked at it carefully. How did it become the Ultimate Spiritual Treasure? If he remembered correctly, every dog who earned the right to eat would get a dog bowl... According to Lord Dog, all Dog Demons had to put their food into the dog bowl when eating to become elegant dogs.

When the Deified Dog learned about this, he found it funny but luckily did not burst out laughing

However, now he realized how much of a joke he was. This dog bowl was actually an Ultimate Spiritual Treasure!?

Back then, the Deified Dog was not so bad, he was a dog with pride. However, he only had an Inferior Heavenly Spiritual Treasure on him? The other Ultimate Heavenly Spiritual Treasure was still missing.

In other words, it was now the poorest dog compared to the other dogs?

It merely hoped to look for some dog food here. Now, it has a new target-the dog bowl! It was a Deified Dog, it must earn its dog bowl! Work hard! Work harder!

"Hmph!"

Suddenly, along with a loud snarl, the Goshawk Demon flapped its wings harder as if it was an electric fan. It was flapping so forcefully while the Porcupine Demon's sharp spines became knives and shot out!

Vroom!

Along with a loud sound, the six Dog Demons were knocked over. They fell to the ground. They were shocked. "And here I was wondering how they became so powerful. So the answer is that they found an opportunity." The Goshawk Demon looked greedy. He said impatiently, "Tell me, where did you get these dog bowls from? What other treasures do you have!?"

The Deified Dog felt that this was his chance to show off. He lifted his leg and just as he was about to enter, he was overwhelmed by a terrifying atmosphere that made him unable to move.

Blackie's low growl was heard, "Increase the wind speed, set the stage!"

The Deified Dog instantly realized. It was merely an air-blowing dog, how could it steal the spotlight away from the Lord Dog? It quickly backed off.

Meanwhile, the Pug Demon jolted all over. His eyes popped open and he shivered and screamed out loud, "Lord... Lord Dog, you woke up! Oh no, you've offended the Lord Dog! Oh no, you're all in trouble!"

His acting was very professional. He had a look of joy, excitement, and respect. His body trembled even though it did not know if he acted this way instinctively or if it was due to Blackie sending him messages through voice transmission.

Around Blackie, many Dog Demons trembled and knelt on their knees. They called out in unison, "We're useless to have disturbed you from your rest. Please, don't be mad at us."

The sight of countless Dog Demons on their knees was indeed a majestic sight. "Lord Dog's power is borderless and unlimited. Lord Dog is the most powerful demon in the entire world! Who dares to disobey the Lord Dog? Who wants to become an enemy of Lord Dog? Lord Dog's the most powerful demon!" The Pug Demon bootlicked Blackie as it glared at Goshawk and Porcupine Demon. It spoke very highly of Blackie, exuding a very majestic temperament and creating a tense atmosphere. It scoffed, "How dare you, you wild chicken and pig! How dare you disturb our Lord from resting! Why aren't you on your knees to seek forgiveness yet?"

With this, Blackie finally opened his eyes. He then moved slightly, majestic and elegant. He gradually stood up and remained unperturbed.

Meanwhile, the Deified Dog was blowing at the highest power like a fan. Blackie's fur was dancing wildly in the air. It was a pity that there was no background music, if not, Blackie would have had an even more perfect entrance effect!

It was not the most perfect entrance but...it was barely good enough for Blackie's status and importance!

Blackie strode forward like a cat as its dog head gradually lifted up. It had an undefeatable look in its eyes as it looked at Goshawk Demon and Porcupine Demon, "Why don't you surrender? Or are you waiting for me to make you surrender?"𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

Chapter 414

"Phew!"

Blackie's hair swayed in the air, especially the patch of hair on his forehead. His hair was vibrating vigorously, exuding a very powerful temperament. This sight almost made Goshawk Demon and Porcupine Demon remain transfixed on the spot. What an entrance!

Goshawk Demon asked coldly with a straight face, "You're the Lord Dog?"

Porcupine Demon saw the way Blackie entered. He had a glint of admiration in his eyes as he started having ideas about whether it should go ahead and become a lord as well. He scoffed, "Hmph! What an actor, you're making these up to make yourself seem better than you actually are! What a useless actor!"

"So you two are unwilling to turn yourselves in?" Blackie's eyes jumped slightly but remained unperturbed. Blackie spoke with solemn authority, "Listen up, dogs. All of you take three steps back and don't get involved!" Instantly, all Dog Demons took three steps backward in unison.

Blackie stretched out his front leg and scratched his paw. He said flatly, "Come, I'm standing in front of you. If you can make me take a step back, I'll lose." "You're asking for it! You're just a Lord Dog, do you think you're undefeatable?" Goshawk Demon's small eyes were filled with violence. It was very agitated. The wings behind its body had opened up and his feathers were standing up like knives. It looked terrifying and powerful.

"You're just an ordinary Dog Demon, don't make a joke out of yourself!" Porcupine Demon's body sank and its spikes pointed out like knives. It growled with the mace in both hands. It looked powerful and ready to attack.

They were the Demon Kings in the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm. They were the ones being arrogant all the time, hence, they were furious that this Dog Demon was being so arrogant in front of them. "Attack together! Kill this dog! Make it vanish!" the two demons scoffed out loud. Before they could finish their sentence, a powerful sound broke through the air.

Vroom!

The space seemed to have twisted somehow. Two powerful currents shot out from Goshawk and Porcupine Demons' feet, giving out smoke. The forests far from them were bombarded while their bodies had turned into light, shooting out at a speed beyond the grasp of a naked eye! In the blink of an eye, they were before Blackie!

Dong! Goshawk's wings vibrated. There was a black tornado gathering up above it, making the wings as sharp as knives. It was just as good as any treasure. The air seemed to have been cut open by its wings from the outside, leaving a black trail behind him out of nowhere. It was very terrifying.

Porcupine Demon had popping sounds all over. This was the sound caused by too much power. Its bloated belly was now changing instantly as eight abdominal muscles appeared. Its biceps expanded with muscles all over. It raised the mace and was just about to hammer Blackie!

This was a very terrifying sight!

The two demons were fuming with rage. They were not holding anything back. The sight of them made the Deified Dog terrified. If it had to fight one of them, it might be able to survive, but if it had to fight the both of them, it might be killed in seconds!

Blackie's hair was still dancing in the air. His dog head was raised, maintaining his pose like a statue.

"Ha-ha-ha, so it's a silly dog!"

"He's just acting cool, what a joke! An ordinary dog like you doesn't have the right to have such a special entrance effect!"

Goshawk Demon and Porcupine Demon exuded violence all over. Their eyes were glowing red. The mace and the sharp wings were getting closer to Blackie.

All of the dogs stopped breathing. They all stared at Blackie, wide-eyed. Including the Deified Dog. It also wanted to see how powerful this Lord Dog was.

Meanwhile, Blackie merely curled up his mouth and let out a mocking smirk. He slightly parted his mouth and said, "How ignorant of you. You're rocks hitting pebbles, moths flying into the fire. You're committing suicide."

His body gradually rose as he stood on two legs. His two front legs were like hands, gradually lifting and reaching out. However, there was no ripple or anything around him. He seemed like an ordinary dog standing up, slightly funny. 𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

However, in the next instance...

Vroom!

The two sides clashed. Terrifying energy was formed and exuded in all directions. Dust and sand flew all over as the ground shook. There was too much energy like a huge tsunami, rushing outward. The rest of the dogs found it hard to keep their eyes open.

However, as the dust cleared up, Blackie still maintained the same pose from before. It was just that one of his paws was holding the mace while the other was holding the Goshawk Demon's wings. It was over.

"How...how could it be!?"

Every dog felt their hearts beating rapidly. This sight would be engraved in their minds forever!

Blackie did not hide nor flinch, it did not even use any energy. How powerful was Blackie!

"You—you..."

n were

Goshawk Demon and Porcupine Demon were terrified. They felt their scalps breaking up. They were so terrified that they even blacked out. They were stunned and dumbfounded.

An ordinary dog was so powerful! This was far beyond the limit of their imagination!

Especially since they were so close to Blackie, they saw how Blackie's face remained unperturbed throughout the entire thing. They were so terrified that they lost their voice!

What a terrifying Lord Dog! What a stunning dog face!

Fweet!

Blackie whistled, and instantly, Goshawk Demon and Porcupine Demon jolted all over. They snapped out of their thoughts.

In the next moment, Blackie's paws gently pressed down.

Vroom!

As if lightning struck, the soil splashed upward as the two demons sank. They were weighed down deeply by the soil and instantly vanished.

They were killed in a matter of seconds!

A terrifying death in seconds!

Silence.

"All hail to our powerful Lord Dog!"

Pug Demon was the first to react. It instantly called out with excitement. All the dogs took out their dog bowls to use as the drums. Their paws made a loud sound against the bowls heavily.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

All the dogs said in unison, "Our powerful Lord Dog is undefeatable!"

Deified Dog quickly repressed the shock in him and pouted, blowing wind at Blackie with all of its energy. Blackie's hair continued to flow in the air.

Blackie stood on top of the two demons before him with his dog face raised. He sighed deeply and said, "How lonely it is to be undefeatable."

Blackie kept up this pose for a while. The warm sunlight added another layer of golden glory to him. Seeing that Blackie seemed to be enjoying this moment, the other dogs did not dare to stop the drumming. Meanwhile, a Dog Demon was running over from far away. It had a panicked look. "Report! Lord Dog, urgent report..."

Blackie was not pleased to be cut off. He frowned unpleasantly.

"Shush! How dare you!" Pug Dog scoffed. "What's so urgent that you have to ruin this moment? Do you want to be sent to jail?"

"Lord Dog, urgent report!" The Dog Demon shrank and bit its tongue. "The golden cloud you asked us to look out for, it appeared! It's on its way, looking out for the Dog Mountain, it's coming!"

"Lord Dog, this dog's crazy. There's no golden cloud in the world!" Pug Demon went beside Blackie. "This dog's silly, bring it away!"

Bam! Blackie raised his paw and slapped Pug Demon's head. Blackie then jumped off the stone and pointed at Deified Dog. "I'm not the Lord Dog, he is!"

"Me?" Deified Dog jolted. He was terrified and almost fell to the ground. "No, I'm not! I'm just a dog trying to get a dog bowl. I'm sorry! It's my fault! I don't want to!"

"Cut the nonsense, I say you're the Lord Dog, so you are!" Blackie was almost panicking. His voice was urgent. "We don't have time now, put up your ears and listen carefully!"

Instantly, all the dog ears were standing up.

"My master's here to visit me!" Blackie said in a serious tone. "Remember, I'm just an ordinary dog. I've just become a small Dog Demon recently. My master's an ordinary man with no cultivation. Understand?"

Pug Dog was perplexed. It leaned over and said, "Lord Dog, this..."

Bam!

Blackie slapped him again. He flew away.

"Whoever calls me Lord Dog again will be dead!" Blackie's eyes turned red. He growled, "I'm just a small, useless dog. If any of you act otherwise, I'll kill you. Understand?"

The bunch of dogs nodded weakly.

Following that, Blackie pointed at the dog throne. Blackie said to Deified Dog, "You, go over and sit on it."

"I...I...I...will go now..." Deified Dog had not been so excited and terrified throughout his life. His heart was beating rapidly and his scalp was itching. He could not help doubting whether this was a test from the Lord Dog.

Was it about to die after sitting on the throne?

Bam!

Bam! Bam!

Blackie tossed a dog bowl in front of Deified Dog. Following that, a bunch of dog food poured out. Meanwhile, all kinds of fruits were placed in front of the Deified Dog.

"Why're you so nervous? You're the Lord Dog, relax. Cross your dog legs, open your mouth and let others feed you."

Blackie started to make other arrangements while looking up at the sky from time to time. It was keeping a close eye on the sky. "What are you all standing there for? Hurry and get in the mood!"

Deified Dog sat on the dog throne blankly. It looked at the pile of food in front and wondered if it was dreaming.

These were the finest dog food and the fruits were grown from the Spiritual Roots. Even when Deified Dog was at his highest status, he was still unable to have these.

Not long ago, he was still fantasizing about what an orange would taste like. He merely wanted to have a taste. And now...all of a sudden, it was having the time of his dog life!

'Right. What did the Lord Dog say?

'His master was here?'

Gasp!

All the dogs saw how nervous Blackie was, and they became nervous as well. This was the master of the Lord Dog. What kind of existence could make Lord Dog as powerful!? Terrifying. Ordinary man...ordinary dog...

They kept on repeating this to themselves. They wanted to hypnotize themselves.

Not long after, a golden glow appeared at the far end of the sky. It was gradually coming closer. All the dogs, including Deified Dog, felt their hearts sinking as if they were all in danger.

The golden cloud was gradually floating over, nonchalantly...

Chapter 415

Instantly, many dogs exchanged looks. They were nervous.

The two Dog Demons in charge of guarding the gate used up all of their strength to swallow a mouthful of saliva before flying up into the air.

"Woof, who are you? What are you doing in Dog Mountain?"

The cloud below Li Nianfan's feet stopped moving. He made a gesture, "Greetings to the two Dog Demons. May I know if a dog named Blackie's here in this Dog Mountain?"

The two Dog Demons started to sweat. Their hair was shaking all over. However, they had to remain calm. "Ye...yes. Please, follow us."

There was no sound in the mountain. All of the dogs were scared but curious. Even though they acted as if nothing was happening, they were actually sneaking peeks at Li Nianfan.

This was the master of the Lord Dog?

He had a golden cloud, he was indeed not ordinary!

However, he showed no hint of power or energy. He seemed like an ordinary man. He seemed to have returned to the basics!

Woof! Woof! Woof!

Just as Li Nianfan had landed, he heard a familiar bark. He was excited and let out a smile. "Blackie!"

Blackie turned into a black shadow and jumped over. He came to Li Nianfan's feet and licked Li Nianfan's legs and shoes. He seemed to enjoy it.

His tail was wagging as he circled a few times around Li Nianfan, trying to please him.

Li Nianfan quickly patted Blackie's head and ruffled it. "Okay, okay! This is Dog Mountain. You can't do this, it's not elegant!"

The rest of the dogs were completely stunned. Their eyes popped out and they felt their blood flowing backward. Their dog hair stood up unwillingly and they felt their hearts in their throats.

This was their Lord Dog! The undefeatable, powerful, and arrogant Lord Dog!

He was still crushing the two demons below his paws moments ago, complaining how lonely it was to be undefeatable. Yet now, he had turned into a bootlicking dog and even tried to act cute in front of this man! What a change!

Their Lord Dog could wiggle his tail?

Their Lord Dog allowed others to ruffle his head?

Their Lord Dog could bark like a dog?

This world was indeed ever-changing. How insane!

Every dog was holding their breath, they were forcing themselves to calm down, trying to make sure they were not shivering.

"Look at you, now that you have a Dog Mountain, you don't come home anymore. I even have to come here and look for you!" Li Nianfan smiled and shook his head. He looked up and was shocked. He could not help taking a step back as he pursed his lips. "What's the matter? Why is their hair standing up?" 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

Li Nianfan saw that the hair of the dogs surrounding him was standing up like hedgehogs. Even the hair on their heads was spiked up.

It was apparent that those dogs were too terrified.

Deified Dog sat on the dog throne uneasily. His face changed as he commanded with a low growl, "How rude of you all, put down your hair!"

"Sorry, it's our fault."

All the dogs jolted and snapped back to reality. They were in shock with their scalps itching. They wanted to do as they were told but the more panicked and anxious they were, the higher their hair stood. They had no other choice but to use their tongues to lick down their own hair in place.

Deified Dog saw that Li Nianfan was looking at him. He instantly seized the chance and spoke cleverly, "Sorry, we were having a competition here to see who has the longest hair. They lost control. What an embarrassment."

"There's such a competition?" Li Nianfan was shocked, but when he saw the long hair on Deified Dog, he realized right away.

Lion Dog had the longest hair among the others. No wonder it hosted this competition, it was apparent that the Lord Dog was using its ranking and power to please himself!

Blackie licked Li Nianfan's feet and parted his dog's mouth. "Master, this is our Lord Dog."

"I can tell." Li Nianfan nodded and looked at Blackie with shock and delight. "Oh my! Blackie! You...you can speak now?"

Blackie nodded, "Yeah, master. I've cultivated results. I've become a small demon who can speak!"

Li Nianfan ruffled Blackie's head, his eyes filled with love as if his child had grown up. "Clever, so clever! You've become a demon, it's not easy! Well done!"

"Master, master!" Blackie was enjoying Li Nianfan's touch. There were tears in his dog's eyes. "I've wanted to call you my master for too long!"

The man and the dog caused an emotional scene.

The surrounding dogs teared up. Of course, they were not touched—they were attacked.

Enough of the act from the man and his dog! How mean of them, do they not care for the feelings of the others around them?

It was just that they were unable to beat them up. If not...the dogs would have beaten them up!

The Deified Dog who was on the dog throne did not waste the chance. He was seizing his chance to eat the dog food. When he saw the reuniting scene, the dog food was no longer delicious. He could not help twitching as he tried to repress his urge to call out the man and his dog.

The Deified Dog had seen more of the world. It naturally knew what that golden cloud meant—it was the Deluxe Merit Cloud!

A bigshot with a Deluxe Merit Cloud under his feet insisted on calling himself an ordinary man. A Godly dog who effortlessly crushed two big demons cried and called himself a small demon who finally learned how to speak!

Could they try to be more normal?

What happened to the world? Since when did it become so competitive?

The Deified Dog could not hold it anymore. It coughed gently to stop this man and his dog from acting and said, "Backie, this is your master?"

Li Nianfan made a gesture. He said, "Hello, Lord Dog, I'm Li Nianfan, thank you for taking care of Blackie these days. I'm really grateful."

He saw the dog food and the fruits around the Deified Dog. Li Nianfan could not help smiling.

Blackie was quite clever. It used good food to please this bigshot. At last, Blackie learned a few tricks from himself. He started off like this as well!

Blackie introduced, "Master, this is a Deified Dog."

"Deified Dog?" Li Nianfan was shocked. He raised an eyebrow as he looked at Deified Dog. He was perplexed.

Other than Wukong, the most memorable legendary figure was God Jiro and his dog, Deified Dog. This was the legendary Godly dog!

Back then, Wukong went back to his mountain to become a Monkey King. Now, the Deified Dog came back to become a Lord Dog.

Dragin and Nana were shocked. They covered their mouths as they looked at the Deified Dog. They said in shock, "The Deified Dog of God Jiro?"

Deified Dog did not dare to keep up the act anymore. It quickly stood up from its throne and said, "Who'd have thought that Blackie's master is a Deluxe Merit Saint? A pleasure to meet you."

No wonder Blackie could become a demon. It met a bunch of dog bigshots. Blackie had a bright future following them around.

Li Nianfan looked serious. "So you're the Deified Dog, I've heard about you. It's Blackie's privilege to be able to follow you around. Blackie, have you thanked the Lord Dog for taking good care of you?"

Blackie put on a humble and respectful look. Without further ado, Blackie looked like a professional ordinary dog and said in a humble tone, "Thank you, Lord Dog, for taking good care of me."

The Deified Dog felt his heart twitching. It did not dare to breathe at all. Blackie thanked him, he was now in trouble!

Deified Dog was uneasy. He quickly waved it off with its paw, "Don't be so polite. Blackie gave me that delicious dog food, I should be the one thanking him. Please, don't be so polite."

Li Nianfan smiled and waved it off, "Ha-ha, it's just some ordinary food, it's nothing."

His eyes landed on the eye-catching porcupine and goshawk. Li Nianfan asked out of curiosity, "You hunted them down?"

Backie said, "Master, they're the followers of Lord Kunpeng. They came here for trouble and Lord Dog killed them."

Li Nianfan nodded. He frowned and felt uneasy.

This was just as he guessed. The bigshot behind the demons was Lord Kunpeng. With that, it would be hard for Daji and Fire Phoenix to try to rule the demons. How challenging! They were obviously not the enemies of Lord Kunpeng.

Li Nianfan secretly glanced at Deified Dog.

Judging by the situation, the dogs were not happy with Lord Kunpeng. After all, the Deified Dog was powerful. It would be nice to have it as an ally.

With that in mind, Li Nianfan said, "Lord Dog, why don't you hand these bodies to me? I can guarantee you, they'll taste delicious!"

Deified Dog did not even think about it. He said right away, "Mr. Li, please, go ahead."

"Blackie, bring these bodies with me." Li Nianfan waved at Blackie.

Quickly, they walked to the side.

Li Nianfan was not in a rush to clean up the bodies. He said, "Blackie, how're you getting on with Deified Dog?"

Blackie said, "Lord Dog likes to eat dog food. We're quite close."

"That's good. To me, those who like good food are the easiest to get along with." Li Nianfan let out a long sigh of relief. He smiled and said, "Now that you've become a demon, I should tell you something. Daji and Fire Phoenix want to rule the demons, but they...they're not as powerful as Lord Kunpeng. Since you're now a Dog Demon, you should please the Lord Dog well. This is so he can help Daji when the time comes. Do you understand?"

Blackie nodded. "I understand, master."

"Good." Li Nianfan smiled and ruffled Blackie's head. He brought out a pile of condiments. "These are some condiments, they're very handy. Watch me as I cook. This is so that you can make more good food to share with your mates."

Li Nianfan was worried for Daji and Fire Phoenix.

After saying so, he looked at the two bodies and found it challenging.

Both the porcupine and the goshawk were not big. Even though they had cultivated into demons, their bodies were still not gigantic. This mountain was full of Dog Demons. How would these two bodies be enough?

He had to be fair to each of them. If there was not enough for everyone, those who did not get it would get upset. It was not good.

Nanan saw that Li Nianfan stopped, so she asked curiously, "Brother Nianfan, what is it?"

Li Nianfan shook his head. "These two demons aren't enough for everyone."

"Master, this is easy. Just hunt down more. It's not a challenge," Blackie said as he sprinted away.

Blackie went back to the base. Instantly, many Dog Demons rushed over.

Including the Deified Dog. He asked, "Erm...Lord Dog, how's my acting?"

"Hardly a pass. Needs more practice," Blackie scoffed nonchalantly. However, it sighed, "My master said the two demons aren't enough for everyone."

Pug Dog quickly said, "How hard is that? How much does he want? What species? We'll capture some right away!"

"Do you think I'd sigh if it's as simple?" Blackie glared at it coldly. "All this while, I've lived the same life as my master. Nobody knows my master better than I. If it wasn't for me reminding everyone along the way, I can't imagine how many people would have offended my master's taboo! Just now, my master asked me to take care of the fox and the phoenix. He then said there's not enough meat for everyone. Why would I not understand what he meant?"

Blackie lowered his head, he seemed to be struggling.

"Ever since the fox and the phoenix came, my master's love has changed. Waa...now he even asked me to take care of them."

The dogs exchanged looks, nobody dared to speak up.

After Blackie spoke to himself for a while, he shook his head and said, "Anyway, as long as my master's happy, I'll obey anything my master says. Anything else...is unimportant!"

With that said, Blackie remained on the same spot. However, a strange Qi exuded from its body. The surrounding dogs jumped up. They were caught off guard.

Following that, Blackie gradually lifted his paw and stretched it out in the air.

Under the gaze of everyone, his front leg vanished as if it had entered another space. It was as if there was a door in the air!

This was a very shocking sight. Although the movement was not big, it was a visual attack on one's eyes!

Gasp!

...

At the same time.

A bunch of demons gathered.

It was a vulgar place with ice and flames all over. The forests were cleared out and the soil corrupted. There were dead bodies of demons all over.

Violence filled the air with constant growling. All kinds of demonic power were shaking up the space!

Daji and Fire Phoenix had fresh blood oozing out their mouths. The nine snowy-white tails behind Daji were trembling. She waved and an azure blue dragon-like ice froze a strong-built man. Instantly, he was turned into an ice sculpture.

However, this only lasted for three breaths. Cracks were showing on the ice sculpture. The cracks grew bigger and expanded.

Following that, along with a loud sound, the ice broke!

Meanwhile, a ball of golden flame was finally gathered in Fire Phoenix's hands. A small golden phoenix was made and it flapped its wings as it flew to the man and crashed into him.

Along with a low growl, the man was sent flying away. His body was covered in flames.

"Argh!"

However, before Daji and Fire Phoenix could let out a sigh of relief, the man had turned into a gigantic black bear. He was growling with a lot of demonic power rushing up the sky. A wild wind was coming out of his body, blowing out the golden flames.

"What a Nine-Tailed Fox and Fire Phoenix. I was born with an innate shield and I'm more powerful than you two. Yet, I ended up in such a mess. Your talents are one of the best in the demon realm. If you become our servants, you could pass on your talented genes and strengthen the demons!" Black Bear spoke with a thick voice. His eyes were becoming darker. "Serving Lord Kunpeng isn't an insult to you two. That's it for now!"

Suddenly, a round drum was spat out from his mouth. The drum grew bigger with demonic energy injected into it. The bear paw then smacked on it loudly!

Bam! Bam! Bam!

The drumming was heard. Daji and Fire Phoenix spat out blood at the same time. They were anxious, but none of them were able to move.

The Black Bear smiled coldly. "It's over now. Capture them and bring them back!"

Instantly, a demon mocked, "Ha-ha, they're merely two Taiyi Golden Immortal Fox and Phoenix, and yet they tried to rule all of the demons! What a joke!"

"The dogs should be settled by now? Demons are just small toys to our Lord Kunpeng."

"Cut the nonsense, these two have big secrets hidden with them. Bring them away right away!"

Vroom!

Meanwhile, a ripple appeared out of nowhere. The space vibrated along with the arrival of a terrifying Qi.

The originally cleared sky was suddenly darkened. Everyone was scared. They saw a massive dog paw appear from the sky before it came crashing down on them.

"Lord Dog! It's Lord Dog's paw!"

"He's here! He's here!"

The demons who came with Daji from the ordinary realm let out looks of delight!

Especially the little fox, wild boar, green python, and black boar. They recalled how they were played by Blackie back in the four-part architecture. By recalling those days, they realized how nostalgic it was. They were so emotional that they wanted to cry!

Lord Dog...was so powerful! Way more powerful than what they imagined.

Daji and Fire Phoenix were feeling emotional as well. They had known Blackie for a long time. It was just that Blackie did not seem to like them. He always stayed away from them.

The dog paw was not moving very quickly but it exuded an irresistible pressure making it impossible to run away from.

Under everyone's stunned looks, the dog paw easily held the head of the black bear who was drumming.

The black bear was huge but compared to this dog paw, it was like a bear toy. The dog paw easily held its head and lifted it in the air.

The bear panicked and struggled helplessly. It cried out in despair, "Argh! Argh! What are you doing? Let me go!"

The dog paw vanished into nowhere. There was only an arrogant voice leaving a message behind.

"I stopped by to do some hunting, do continue with what you were doing."

Chapter 416

The dog paw came and disappeared quickly. It disappeared into thin air!𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

The darkened sky cleared up. Everyone stared at the now-disappeared dog paw and remained transfixed. This was too unrealistic. It was as if they were hallucinating.

However, the black bear that had now disappeared was proof that it was all real.

"This...this...this..."

The demons who came with the black bear had not seen this before. They watched their lord being strangely captured by a dog paw. They were terrified. Those demons who were still in human form had jumped back to their original form.

So shocking! This was like a joke!

Continue?

How could they continue?

Their lord was taken away. How?

Daji remained calm and used her power. A limitless chill overwhelmed the demons. "Nobody can go!"

"Hmph!" Fire Phoenix scoffed as the red wings opened up behind her. Flames were all over.

Wild Boar Demon and the rest shouted, "Everyone, attack!"

...

Dog Mountain.

The dogs around Blackie were just about to snap back to reality. However, they saw how Blackie's paw was gradually retrieving back out. Behind him, a gigantic black bear appeared out of nowhere as Blackie pulled it out.

The gigantic black bear was already dead. However, the remaining Qi around the bear made the dogs jolt with terror. They resumed their statue-like poses.

Lord Dog simply reached out its paw and a Daluo Golden Immortal Black Bear Demon was taken back.

So this was what 'hunting' meant.

Blackie saw that the dogs were utterly stunned. He said nonchalantly with a cold tone, "What're you looking at? Hurry and send this black bear to my master. Hurry!"

The dogs nodded and pulled the dead body of the black bear over. "Yes, Lord. We'll do it right away!"

Li Nianfan was cleaning the bodies of the porcupine and goshawk. The fur had all been plucked out heartlessly, showing their bare skin. The parts meant to be removed were removed. It was cleanly done.

Li Nianfan was planning to roast the porcupine all over and then make a goshawk soup.

He saw Deified Dog running toward him with a massive black bear. He was rather surprised. "Wow, this black bear isn't bad. You're indeed a Deified Dog, you brought back a big black bear so quickly! How clever! How clever!"

The Deified Dog smiled awkwardly. "You're too polite."

'You're mocking me, right? You must be insulting me, right?

'Luckily I'm good-tempered now. If this happened in the past, I would've beaten you up!'

"I can make a stewed bear paw soup. The rest...can be roasted. It's easy and convenient to distribute." Li Nianfan made up his mind and started working on it. 𝙡𝙞𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝓶

"Nanan, Dragin, you two go and help build more grills. Spread them out so that I can grill them separately. This is so that they can spread out as they eat."

"Yes, brother!"

Deified Dog quickly said, "Mr. Li, this is Dog Mountain, let us help!"

Without having to instruct, the other Dog Demons started moving around.

The Dog Mountain had been turned into a barbeque paradise!

...

On the other end. Ordinary realm. North River.

There was a broken village consisting of mostly thatched and wooden cottages. Moreover, the roofs were mostly slanted and broken. It was a run-down village.

In the village, there was no one walking around. Each of them laid in front of their cottages or the streets. They all seemed to be in pain.

Cough, cough, cough!

However, the village was not quiet. The sound of coughing was heard constantly.

Looking closely, one would realize that the soil of the village was back. Furthermore, even though it was now springtime, the surrounding plants were dried out. They were all dead and fell to the ground.

This village did not have the warmth of spring. It felt eerily cold.

Click!

Meanwhile, a room in the corner had its door open. Following that, two elders walked out.

They had bloodshot eyes with unkempt faces. They seemed worn out. However, their eyes were glowing with anticipation.

One of the elderly men had a porcelain bowl in hand. He quickly walked to a patient who was slumped by the door. He helped the patient up and made the patient drink up the medicine.

"According to the Divine Farmer's Herbal Classics, this medication should work." The two elders looked at the patient and observed the changes in him.

The other said, "It should help to bring down the fever and relieve the cough. The results will be visible by tonight."

"By tonight? Based on this herbal soup?"

A cold voice appeared. Following that, a figure in a red robe somehow appeared from the sky. The figure was glaring at the two elderly men.

This figure had a blue face and red hair. It had gigantic fangs with a third eye on the forehead. It did not look like a human. A very terrifying sight!

"Plague...Plague God."

When the crowd saw him, they were all terrified. The two elders even fell onto the ground. Those severely ill patients knocked their heads on the ground to beg for their lives.

"You're all nothing but ordinary people, how daring of you to fight against the Gods! You know a little something and forgot your status! The world's big, what makes you think you can know it all? You want to save lives? Go on, I can spare you some time! Ha-ha-ha..."

He laughed wildly and made a gesture. The book easily fell into his hand. He opened it and read it through.

[Everything in the world grows and fights against each other. There are three-part poisons as well as using poison to treat poison, there's nothing incurable. The effects of the drugs can also be mutually reconciled. Toxic can be neutralized, non-toxic can be catalyzed...]

The manual started with an introduction. Li Nianfan wrote it when he was in the mood. This sentence was well-written. He wrote it in hopes of giving confidence to the human race to face all kinds of diseases.

Although this manual was known as the 'Divine Farmer's Herbal Classics', its contents were different from the title. With the help of Li Nianfan's medical knowledge, the manual consisted of more than just knowledge to distinguish different herbs.

Quickly, Lu Yue finished reading the manual. His eyes became darker and darker. However, he had to maintain an unperturbed look on his face.

"You're saying your new medicines can help treat diseases?" Lu Yue's voice had a hint of disbelief and mockery. With a gesture, he pulled in the patient who just drank the medicine. Using his power, he examined the patient and was genuinely shocked. The patient was starting to get better and the disease in him was gradually being removed.

Impossible! Unbelievable!

Lu Yue's third eye on his forehead jumped out. He was shocked and started to question life.

This worked!?

Those ordinary men were able to resolve the diseases he planted? Using this manual?

Of course, he did not plant a deadly disease, but he thought this plague was incurable by ordinary men! However, he was very surprised.

What was this? What law was this?

Suddenly, he felt his heart jump. He could only feel that a new door had gradually opened in front of his eyes.

This was a door he had never even thought of. A door that could lead to a whole new world!

A wave of chills rose from within. He had goosebumps all over.

He glared at the elderly man and asked in a serious tone, "Tell me, who wrote this manual?"

"Of course, it's written by the Saint of my humankind, the Divine Farmer!" The elder had a sacred look on his face. He said with respect, "Trust me, as long as you give us some time, no matter what plague it is, we'll find a way to cure it!"

"Just you? What a joke! What a fearless ant!" Lu Yue's face turned green and he made a gesture. A gray power rushed into the patient's body. Instantly, red bumps were appearing on his face.

With another gesture, this patient was tossed back at the two elders. "This plague will be more severe than the previous one, it'll spread quicker. I want to see if you can cure it this time!"

He scoffed but he was secretly anxious. He felt as if his entire cultivation was under attack. He was interrogating himself, 'What's the plague-cultivation I've been practicing all about!?'

He wanted to compete with this Divine Farmer. He wanted to see how powerful this manual was!

Lu Yue smiled coldly and pestered, "Right, you'd better hurry! This plague's very powerful. Who knows, you might die from it before finding a solution. Ha-ha-ha..."

"Divine Farmer will protect us!"

The elder picked up the manual and kept it. He said calmly with dedication, "I'm old, I'm not afraid of death. Even if we can't treat it, there are countless people like us out there. As long as we're protected by the Divine Farmer, we'll cure this plague!"

Lu Yue smiled cruelly, "Okay, I shall wait and see."

Meanwhile, a light rushed over from far away. It was a man in a green robe with pustules on his face.

He seemed anxious and shocked, "Master, it's bad. The Heavenly Temple's after us, even the Underworld's involved!"

Lu Yue's eyes darkened, "Hmph! Why so anxious? So what if they're after us? I need to speak to them!"

The disciple stuttered, "But...we don't know what they did. They managed to cure all the plagues we've sent out!"

Chapter 417

"Cured all of the plagues?" Lu Yue frowned. He was surprised but kept his cool.

He asked, "Who came?"

The disciple answered, "Other than the Immortal who came the other time, this time another Immortal came along with a Heavenly Soldier. Also, the Cow Horse from the Underworld came as well."

"It seems that after they escaped the other day, they went to look for help!" Lu Yue smiled coldly. He continued to ask, "Do you know how they cured it?"

"They put a type of medication into the well water and give it out to the people," the disciple answered. He shook his hand and a bowl with a brown liquid appeared. It looked ordinary.

Lu Yue received the bowl and looked at it. He then lifted it to sniff. His face changed and started to appear rather uneasy.

The disciple was curious. "Master, do you know what's in the liquid?"

Lu Yue looked at his disciple coldly without flinching. "I can't tell for now, but...I'll know after trying it."

He waved and the same patient flew toward him again. He then made the patient drink it.

"Ha-ha, how ignorant." Lu Yue shook his head. He could not help mocking, "Even if they could cure the plague I planted earlier, I can simply plant a new strain and the medication would be useless..."

He stopped talking abruptly. His words were stuck in his throat as his pupils dilated. He looked at the patient in shock.

The red swelling on the patient's face was reducing at a rate that even the naked eyes could see. His body was getting better.

"This...how's this possible?" Lu Yue could not believe his eyes. This liquid could cure more than one type of plague?

He said in a low voice, "Do you have more of it?"

"Yes, I knew this liquid was special, so I brought over a bucket of it." The disciple flipped his hands and a wooden bucket appeared in sight.

Lu Yue looked at the patient and once again, implanted another strain of disease into him. However, once he drank the liquid, the disease was once again cured.

Lu Yue repeated this three times and every time, one bowl of such liquid easily cured it.

By then, Lu Yue jolted all over. Starting from his soles, he felt a wave of chills rushing to his head. His hair was standing all over his skin.

Nemesis! His nemesis!

He felt an overwhelming fear. He was not calm at all!

The two elders saw this and they were very excited as they knelt on their knees and worshiped, "Divine Farmer, this must be the Divine Farmer helping us!"

They looked at the bucket of water and could not repress their excitement. They filled the gaps with their imagination—it must have been the Divine Farmer pitying them. He used his power to change the structure of the water in the well and turned them into water that could heal all diseases!

How powerful! How sacred!

"Divine Farmer!"

Lu Yue's eyes were filled with hatred. He could not help exuding gray smoke all over. The third eye on his forehead had become red!

"Back then, I planted a plague on the soldiers in the Zhou Dynasty. However, I failed when Jiang Ziya went to beg for medication from the Divine Farmer. This forced me into becoming a God and forever became a servant to humankind!"

Lu Yue recalled his memory unwillingly. His tone was extremely cold, "Divine Farmer's Herbal Classics, and this water...doesn't that mean the Divine Farmer had reappeared? And...is now more powerful than before?"

He knew clearly that this was not the original version. The original version was not as good. It would not have made water that could cure all diseases!

Last time, the Plague God lost to the Divine Farmer's unique medication. However, this time, Lu Yue felt personally attacked. It was an insult to him!

"I don't care if you're the real Divine Farmer or not, I'll meet you this time!" Lu Yue suddenly laughed out loud. He was excited by the challenge. "Since you can cure the human diseases, I can implant the diseases on the Immortals, can you cure it, then? Come on, accept the challenge!"

With that said, he left the crowd and rushed toward Lan.

He was impatient and not scared at all. He was insane. He knew clearly that his Insights were on the verge of corrupting, and he started to doubt the Insights of the Plague.

Meanwhile, he was in a rush to prove himself. If he did not prove himself, his Insights would corrupt. If he could cross this hurdle, he would come out with a different insight from before.

The principles contained in the 'Divine Farmer's Herbal Classics' and the miracle water was way beyond his imagination. He had to find out more, even if it would cost his life to do so!

Why was his plague so insignificant in front of this Divine Farmer? He was unwilling to give up!

...

Meanwhile, in a village not far away, Lan and the rest were watching the people recovering. They were smiling.

Xiao Chengfeng said, "Lord Saint's so powerful. He merely did a small thing and there's nothing else I can do. Sigh!"

Cow Horse held a fork as he said, "Don't you know that not long ago, there was a massive plague breaking out in the ordinary realm. It was also Lord Saint who fixed it. After that, he established a medication system for humankind, increasing the Luck of the people. Unfortunately, the Lord Saint's too humble. He didn't want to keep his name, so he used the name of the Divine Farmer."

"Of course, Lord Saint would keep a low profile, if not he wouldn't have insisted on becoming an ordinary man, and he wouldn't even talk to us," Lan said. She sounded inferior.

"Lan, no wonder you didn't even dare to breathe in front of Lord Saint." Chang'e smiled. "However powerful the Lord Saint is, he still needs to talk to others. Just like me when I was alone in the Moon Palace. Even if it was a rabbit, I'd turn myself into a rabbit to communicate with it, let alone ordinary people. Since Lord Saint wants to play around in the ordinary realm, we'll have to play along with him."

"Chang'e right. What you said makes sense." Xiao Chengfeng nodded in agreement. "We owe Lord Saint too much. Like how ordinary people try to please us when we do a small thing for them in return."

Meanwhile, his eyes narrowed as he saw Cow Horse scooping a bowl of water from the well. He drank it.

Xiao Chengfeng was stunned. He asked, "Cow Horse, what are you doing?"

"Yummy, it's yummy! This medicine's sweet!" The Cow Horse looked satisfied. He quickly scooped out another bowl. "I haven't tasted such good food from the Lord Saint. I miss his food! It's so nice to drink some medicine to fix my craving. You've no idea, the food in the Underworld...is so bad!"

"Would you like a bowl?"

Chang'e shook her head. She said while maintaining her image, "No need, before we came, we had the dough sticks and soy milk prepared by the Lord Saint."

The Cow Horse was envious. He slapped his thigh, "How envious! I'm so jealous! It's so nice to be alive!"

Suddenly, the group jolted. Their eyes darkened as they flinched. In the next moment, they were outside the village looking in the same direction.

Not far away, a thick layer of gray smoke was approaching them. A powerful Qi was coming their way!

"You came!"

Xiao Chengfeng's lips curled up. He scoffed as his thumb rubbed the tip of his sword. The sword made a flash and turned into light, shooting right into the gray smoke. 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

Dong!

Along with a sound, the long sword flew back to him.

"We haven't looked for you and you've already come to surrender!" Xiao Chengfeng flew in the air and caught his long sword. He then disappeared into the gray smoke. Following that, clashes and flashes were coming out from the smoke.

From within the smoke, two long swords shot out like pythons, trapping Xiao Chengfeng.

These two long swords flew in the air with two gray tails behind. As they fought with Xiao Chengfeng, gray smoke was left behind, forming a trail.

Lu Yue gradually appeared from the gray smoke. He scoffed coldly, "Tell me, where did you get the medicine from? Was it the Divine Farmer who gave it to you?"

Xiao Chengfeng scoffed coldly, "You don't have the right to know!"

Cow Horse was better educated. He said, "General Xiao, be careful. This is a plague sword, it has poison in it."

"Ha-ha-ha, like I care? I can cut through it with my sword!" Xiao Chengfeng laughed and used his power to form a powerful shield, blocking the plague out.

"Let me help you!" Cow Horse held on to his fork and entered the fight.

"Ha-ha-ha, ha-ha-ha..." Lu Yue could not help laughing. He waved his hand and a gray object was sent out. It was heavy like a mountain as it crashed right into Cow Horse's head. He was fighting against the two of them and was winning it.

"A bunch of kids trying to capture me? I haven't been out for a long time, have you forgotten about my legend? I was known for my powerful and early cultivation! Who doesn't know about me? My name's known by everyone!"

"Boring, just that?" Xiao Chengfeng was not shocked. He seemed rather delighted. He had pride on his face as he scoffed with excitement, "And do you know who I am? I've fought wars throughout my life, I was once the General of millions of soldiers! There are three million swords in the sky and they all bow to me! I'm the God of Swords, Xiao Chengfeng!"

Lu Yue's eyes sank. He scoffed. He had not seen anyone as good at boasting as himself. This made him furious. He growled, "If so, I'll have to beat you all up before asking."

The power coming out of him became wilder. Following that, another pair of hands came out from his back. And then another. There was also a third head coming out from his body.

He had three heads and six pairs of arms!

The two plague swords and the item had turned into lights and went back to him. Other than that, each pair of hands was holding a clock, a gourd, and an eight trigram.

At this moment, the gray smoke was rising like a dragon. It turned into a tsunami, splashing in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the surroundings were covered in gray. The gray smoke seemed to be alive as they twisted around.

Meanwhile, a terrifying smoke came out from Lu Yue. Instantly, the crowd did not dare to make any move.

"Ha-ha, kids, a bunch of kids. Do you all think that I'm only an ordinary Taiyi Golden Immortal?" Lu Yue scoffed coldly, "A very long time ago, I was one of the most powerful Daluo Golden Immortals. I'd be even more powerful now if it weren't for the Investiture of the Gods. I want to become as powerful as I used to be. Since you have all come, I'll make you all pay!"

With that said, the eight trigrams in his hands shot out and landed on the ground. Instantly, an unlimited wave of gray smoke shot out. The land had been turned into an eight trigram, locking them in it.

Tick! Tick!

Ring! Ring!

Meanwhile, he shook the plague gourd in his hands, and the plague clock started to vibrate as well. The sound went into their ears, making the crowd feeling dizzy. The gray smoke was even making a growling sound, attacking the crowd!

The gray smoke easily penetrated the shield made by Xiao Chengfeng and attacked him!

"Argh!" Xiao Chengfeng moaned in pain. Following that, countless chickenpox appeared on his face. Instantly, his face was ruined and he felt weakened and dizzy.

Cow Horse was not much better. Even though he had the head of a cow, the head was filled with chickenpox as well. He looked funny.

Unfortunately, the two of them did not know about the changes on their faces. When they saw the chickenpox on one another, they laughed out loud.

The gray smoke did not stop. It was wild like a beast, rushing toward Chang'e and Lan.

Chang'e and Lan panicked. They had nowhere to run to. They were like the poor and hopeless white sheep waiting to be slaughtered.

They saw the looks of Xiao Chengfeng and Cow Horse. They wanted to cry. If they had chickenpox on their faces, it would feel worse than death. How would they be able to get a free meal from the Lord Saint ever again?

Lu Yue laughed with excitement. He seemed to be enjoying this as he said, "Ha-ha-ha, what a beautiful face. It'd be a waste to not have chickenpox on you!"

Chang'e wailed, "Go away! Go away!"

The grey smoke was approaching.

Lan was breathing heavily. Her head was working at the quickest pace ever. All of her talents had been unleashed.

She thought about the disinfectant spray. Suddenly, an image appeared in her head.

It was when Lord Saint had the spray in his hand.

Sizz!

And the two Daluo Golden Immoral mosquitoes were dead.

This image was so memorable, it was impossible for her to forget it.

Right, the disinfectant spray!

The disinfectant spray given by the Lord Saint!

Seeing that the grey smoke was reaching her soon, she quickly took out the disinfectant spray and closed her eyes tightly. She pressed it!

Sizz!

A mist came out, touching the grey smoke.

In the next moment, without any warning, all of the grey smoke cleared out without a trace.

Lu Yue was unable to react. He had stiffened even before he could close his mouth from laughing.

Chapter 418

"This...how could it be?" Lu Yue went from his stiffened smile into a shocking look. He was extremely terrified and shocked.

Meanwhile, his nine eyes popped out round and big. He was perplexed and dumbfounded.

He looked around to see that his surroundings had cleared up. It was so clean!

Where did his grey smoke go?

Where did his plague go?

With just a 'sizz' they all vanished?

What was that? Magic?

Chang'e was already in despair. Meanwhile, she remained transfixed on the spot, staring blankly at these sudden changes.

"So...so powerful!"

Lan, who had her eyes shut up until now slightly opened up her eyes. She took a peek before her eyes popped open. Her small mouth had formed the shape of 'O'!

She then looked at the spray in her hand and then at the recovered world. This felt so unreal!

The spray she made was so powerful?

"Impossible! I refuse to believe it!" Lu Yue reacted from his shock. He was furiously glaring at the spray in Lan's hand. He could not help feeling emotional. "What kind of treasure is that? How's that possible? How?"

"Ha-ha-ha, are you surprised?" Xiao Chengfeng's chicken pox on his face had not faded but he was smiling with satisfaction. "This is called a disinfecting spray. This disinfects plagues like you!"

"Disinfecting spray, disinfecting spray..." Lu Yue felt his head buzzing. He kept on mumbling, "Why's there such a thing in the world? Unless Heaven has invented an item to restrain me? No way, it can't be. Where do I continue from here?"

His third eye had turned red, almost glowing in red, forming a big patch of redness. He was on the verge of breaking. Violent Qi started to gather.

Ring!

Dong!

The plague gourd in his hand started to shake while the plague clock started to vibrate. A cruel Qi rose to the sky and started to gather.

"Who am I? I'm the Plague God who has survived since prehistoric times. I've seen all changes and learned many paths. What haven't I seen? It's impossible to have such a thing existing in this world! As the Divine Farmer's Herbal Classics wrote, everything has its pros and cons. How can this disinfecting spray be so perfect? It doesn't make sense! Fake, this is fake!"

His nine eyes had all turned red. He was in shock and laughed insanely, "Ha-ha-ha, come on. I'll use my countless years of cultivation to gamble with you!"

Vroom!

Grey smoke exploded like a volcano eruption. They rushed to the clouds and formed a pillar. In the sky, the clouds moved and formed into a swirling grayness, moving wildly.

Whoosh!

In the next instance, a huge Lu Yue was formed by the grey smoke behind the original Lu Yue. There were all kinds of diseases, plagues, illnesses, and painful sufferings gathered in the smoke. They were constantly mixing and matching with one another, giving out all kinds of strains and mutations. Within one breath, one hundred thousand changes could be made!

"I want to crush you all into pieces!"

A low and deep voice was heard. The phantom and Lu Yue raised his hand and the terrifying plague hand rushed toward the crowd.

"Wow! Old plague, you're so wild!" Xiao Chengfeng retrieved his long sword. "I don't want to play with you this time around!"

Quickly, he rushed behind Lan and showed Lu Yue his finger. "Come on, I'm right in front of you, do I look scared?"

The Cow Horse did not seem pleased. He ran behind Lan and reminded Xiao Chengfeng, "Brother Xiao, don't speak anymore. You're not his target!"

Vroom!

The gigantic hand left behind a huge pile of grey swirling smoke. It was a terrifying sight. The smoke swirled above their heads like a gigantic dragon from above, crashing into them!

Gulp!

Lan's lips turned pale. She used all of her strength to swallow. She held the spray tightly and pointed the nozzle at the gigantic palm in the sky. She was extremely nervous and ready to shoot anytime.

Chang'e had a serious face. She hugged Lan tightly. As the two of them hugged one another, she said, "Lan, it's all up to you now. Don't be nervous, we have to believe in Lord Saint!"

Xiao Chengfeng held his long sword tightly. He called out in his hoarse voice, "Since Lord Saint's involved, nothing will go wrong. Just shoot and it'll be over!"

The gigantic palm was getting closer. The tension in the air became stronger. It was as if they could hear the sounds from the palm of ghosts and demons moaning. Before the powerful plague had landed, they already started to feel lightheaded.

"Spray, now!" 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

"Argh!"

Sizz!

The mist was shot out from the nozzle. It filled the air. It was not thick nor was there any glow. It was not majestic and merely flew in the air effortlessly.

The gigantic palm and the mist touched. Instantly, the gigantic palm turned into vaporin-depth and vanished into thin air...and this was not the end yet!

Lan and the rest let out a long sigh of relief. They then looked at the gigantic phantom of Lu Yue which was gradually deflating.

"Waa..."

The phantom growled in a low voice, full of embarrassment and despair. Following that, the wind blew as if the winter snow met the powerful sun. The phantom vanished.

Gasp...

Lan and the rest stared wide-eyed. They gasped.

Impossible! Even though the spray helped them, this...still did not make sense!

This spray was so small and the phantom was so big. How was that even logical?

"Argh!"

Lu Yue spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He was in pain, his three heads and six arms disappeared. His extra eyes were retrieved. He laid on the ground weakly.

"So weak, I'm actually so weak!?"

He mumbled and staggered to stand up. He walked toward the crowd. His eyes locked onto the disinfecting spray in Lan's hands. "Show me, show it to me!"

Xiao Chengfeng pulled out his sword and stood in front of them all. "What are you doing? Are you insane? Go back! Stay back!"

Bam!

Little did they expect, Lu Yue's knees bent and he knelt in front of them. He said with a hoarse voice, "Plague God, Lu Yue, offended the heavenly laws. I'm willing to be punished, please, capture me and bring me back to the Heavenly Temple!"

"This..."

The crowd exchanged looks. They were perplexed.

Lu Yue said, "I've lost. Please, Sixth Princess, could you show me what this is?"

With that said, he raised his hands and put the plague sword on top of his head. He remained on his knees politely.

"I..." Lan was about to go forward but Chang'e pulled her back.

Cow Horse reminded me, "Be careful!"

"I think he's being genuine." Lan bit her lip. She looked at Lu Yue and continued to move forward.

Chang'e was speechless. "We'll go with you."

The crowd walked to Lu Yue cautiously. Lan held the disinfecting spray and pointed it at the plague sword.

Everyone stared closely. Lu Yue did not dare to breathe.

Sizz!

The mist touched the plague sword. Instantly, something white dispersed in the air.

The plague that was on the plague sword had instantly been cleared up. The plague sword had been converted into an ordinary sword. All of the plague on the sword had been disinfected!

"It's meant to disinfect. It does what it says. Any plague will be disinfected by this spray."

Lu Yue was stunned. His head kept replaying the scene that just happened. He mumbled, "Powerful! Powerful! It's way more powerful than the path I cultivated. And yet... I don't understand it at all!"

Medicine and poison were interlinked. This expert's understanding of the plague path was so in depth that it had reached a shocking level. Compared to the expert, he was just like a baby. No, he was not even a baby!

His eyes were bloodshot. He said to Lan in a shaky voice, "Thank you, Sixth Princess, for trusting me. Did the Divine Farmer give this to you?"

Lan nodded, "He's not actually the Divine Farmer, he's our Lord Saint in the Heavenly Palace."

"I understand." Lu Yue nodded. He seemed relieved as he mumbled, "My path should vanish. Although I'm not vanquished, I saw a whole new world. I'm lucky. I've been a frog in the well all these years, but I could finally glimpse at the world! So beautiful! So majestic!"

Chapter 419

Dog Mountain.

Munch!

Munch!

The crisp sounds were heard, one wave after another. They formed an orchestra from all corners.

Even though this was a huge mountain, the dogs filled it up from the peak to the foot. Most importantly, the bunch of dogs had their heads lowered in unison. They were chewing the bones while wagging their tails from left to right. They seemed very happy.

Yummy! So yummy!

They had not eaten such good food since birth. They did not dare to even dream about the world having such good food!

They would not trade this with anything!

"Waa..."

Some Dog Demons, especially those with lower rankings, had already started tearing up. Due to this, their dog faces were flowing with water, from saliva to tears and snot. It was an emotional sight.

"Lord Dog's master's such a friendly expert. He's willing to offer us such good food! Waa...my heart has melted."

"I heard that there wasn't enough meat in the beginning. The expert asked for more meat and placed the grills all over for all of us to taste it."

"A kind man! A kind man! Lord Dog's master's such a kind man! How envious!"

"I don't deserve such good food! I don't deserve it!"

"To be honest, I'd do anything to eat this! I'll do anything! This is too precious!"

...

The Deified Dog chewed on a bone and swallowed it. Its tongue came out to lick its mouth with satisfaction.

Its worldview had been refreshed once again!

Somehow, after arriving at Dog Mountain, its worldview had become unstable. It had been constantly refreshed and triggered. There was no running from it!

At first, I thought that dog food was already the best food in the world. However, the expert easily prepared some grilled meat and they tasted so good. Most importantly, other than being delicious, its benefits were way stronger than the dog food!

How did he do it?

So terrifying! So unbelievable!

No wonder Blackie was so clever. It would be impossible to not become powerful from having such a master!

The appearance of such a powerful being in the world...perhaps...

The Deified Dog halted. He had a complex look on. He quickly repressed his thoughts.

Li Nianfan ate the meat on the bone and tossed the bone to Blackie. He said, "Blackie, here!"

Blackie jumped up. He opened his mouth and chewed on the bone. His tail was wagging at Li Nianfan.

Li Nianfan said, "Ha-ha-ha, nice catch!"

The Deified Dog could not help looking envious. He was reminded of his time spent with his master. He envied Blackie for having such a powerful master. How he wished to go back to his master.

Master...wait for me!

Although it was now a bootlicking dog, he did it to save his master!

Li Nianfan patted the dust off his clothes and gradually stood up. He said, "It's late now, we should go. Blackie, you listen to Lord Dog, alright? Remember to be good, learn from the Lord Dog!"

Woof! Woof! Woof!

"Don't worry, my master. I'll learn from Lord Dog!"

Blackie nodded his head and licked at Li Nianfan's boots as he was about to leave. Blackie even made a wailing sound.

The Deified Dog felt his heart twitching. How he wished to un-hear the conversation between Li Nianfan and Blackie. He invited, "Mr. Li, why don't you stay for a night in our Dog Mountain?"

"No need, no need." Li Nianfan shook his head. He did not have the habit of sleeping with dogs.

"Right, Blackie, you're too stingy, you have too little fruit here. I especially brought over more from home." Li Nianfan waved as he spoke. Instantly, a bag appeared in front of him. It was a bag half the size of himself! There were all kinds of fruits in it. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮

They were sparkling!

The Deified Dog was dumbfounded. His saliva flowed like a river, drooling.

The bag was filled with Spiritual Fruits. So this was how the world works! The Deified Dog learned something new again.

He remained stunned. "Is that...too much?"

Li Nianfan waved it off, he did not mind. "This is nothing. Just some fruits, they aren't worth anything. Since I can't eat them anyway, it's annoying to look at them."

"Oh, I see..."

The Deified Dog lowered his head and scratched the soil with his paws. He did not want to speak.

'Why did I even ask? I shouldn't have asked! Look at what I've done, I gave him another chance to show off again! What is life!'

Li Nianfan made a gesture and smiled, "Alright, everyone, goodbye!"

"Goodbye, Mr. Li."

With that, Li Nianfan drove off and left Dog Mountain on a cloud. He went back to the Heavenly Temple.

Seeing that Li Nianfan had disappeared, Blackie jolted and instantly looked different. He cat-walked back to his dog-throne.

Following that, the Dog Demons did not have to be reminded. They quickly went to their posts. Some massaged Blackie, some fed him with fruits. Deified Dog jumped up and started blowing wind at Blackie.

Meanwhile, Blackie made a wave and a dog bowl appeared in front of him.

"Not bad at all. When similar things happen again, you all know what to do," Blackie said calmly. "From now on, you all can enjoy the second-grade dog food. Good luck and keep working hard."𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

"Thank... Thank you, Lord Dog."

The Deified Dog was so touched that he wanted to cry. This was too much of a surprise! He felt so good to be promoted!

The Deified Dog quickly felt his dog bowl!

Heavenly Spiritual Treasure!

As expected...dog bowls had different grades as well!

This dog bowl was already more powerful than his most treasured treasure back in the day!

The Pekingese dogs all smiled happily. They invested in the right dog! The Deified Dog had become the popular one in front of the Lord Dog! It was getting somewhere!

...

On the other hand,

Xiao Chengfeng and the group brought Lu Yue back to the Heavenly Temple.

Lu Yue was unusually calm. He seemed perplexed as if he was still stunned by the disinfectant spray.

There was a bucket in front of him as well. It was a bucket of water from the well. From time to time, he would scoop out a bowl full of liquid to drink it. He mumbled to himself, "How did the few pills make up this liquid and cure my plague? What logic is this?"

"Alright, stop acting," Xiao Cheng gave him a look and cut him off. "You're just trying to drink it! It's delicious isn't it?"

"It's not bad." Lu Yue jolted and instantly smashed the bowl. "What nonsense! I'm not!"

Xiao Chengfeng did not care about him. He continued, "You're a God in the Heavenly Temple, why would you cause harm to the ordinary people?"

"Ha-ha, a God in the Heavenly Temple?" Lu Yue smiled mockingly, "I'm only a disciple of the Anti-teaching Sect. Since when was I a God in the Heavenly Temple? Back then, if we weren't framed, why would I have to be in the investiture? I wouldn't give in!"

Xiao Chengfeng smiled and mocked, "Ha! Whatever you say can't change the fact that you caused harm in the ordinary realm. I'll never bully the weak! You're so inconsiderate!"

"What do you know!" Lu Yue glared at him with three eyes. He scoffed, "I'm merely trying to find the path I've lost. If I'm really causing harm, do you think it'd be such a small deal? You're just a small Taiyi Golden Immortal. In the past, you wouldn't even have the right to speak to me. If I glared at you, you might've been dead already!"

Xiao Chengfeng laughed so hard that his beard was shaking. His tears were about to come out. "Ha-ha-ha, a prisoner like you is quite good at cracking jokes!"

Chang'e asked curiously, "What do you mean by finding your lost path?"

Lu Yue scoffed and let out an arrogant look. He said calmly, "The Five Elements of Taoism are common things. We ride on clouds for leisure. Getting dragon meat to cook a meal, refining their essence to build our strength. It was very relaxing being the eighth-grade Immortal, the Daluo Golden Immortal."

Lan asked in shock, "You used to be a Daluo Golden Immortal?"

"Sixth Princess, what do you think?"

He was quite polite to Lan. He continued, "Once we became Gods, our essence was imprisoned. We were imprisoned and had no free will. Furthermore, every time we died, although we could be revived, our ranking would drop by a lot. I died twice during the catastrophe, and due to that, my ranking had dropped twice as much. If not, you wouldn't have any way of defeating me now!"

He paused, and then added, "Of course, that's if you don't use the disinfecting spray!"

That spray was unreal, he did not dare to offend it.

Xiao Chengfeng halted. He asked, "What actually happened during the catastrophe?"

Lu Yue said, "Doesn't matter if I tell you all. After the catastrophe, all Gods were released. Although our rankings dropped significantly, we were no longer restrained. There's no more investiture of the Gods!"

Chang'e let out a look of surprise. "The Heavenly Temple was no longer chaotic."

Lu Yue smiled. "If the Heavenly Temple was not chaotic, why would the world become chaotic?"

He continued, "However, I feel that something big is about to happen again. The Deluxe Merit Saint you spoke of is very powerful!"

"Ha-ha, who doesn't know that already?" Xiao Chengfeng scoffed. "I'm not looking down on you. As you know, anything you can imagine is just a small part of the iceberg. The power of the expert is beyond words!"

"I know." Lu Yue stood up and bowed deeply at Lan. He said with a genuine tone, "Sixth Princess, I have a favor to ask. If possible, I hope you could refer me to an expert. Even if there's no more Investiture of Gods in the future, I'm willing to return to the Heavenly Temple to resume my duty!"

Lan did not hesitate. She weakly shook her head and said, "I don't have a say in this."

Meanwhile, Chang'e saw a golden cloud floating toward them. She realized it right away.

She said, "Alright, we don't have to talk about it anymore. We accidentally bumped into the expert!"

Chapter 420

Bumped into the expert by accident?

The crowd looked in the direction of the golden light and their hearts sank. They all waited patiently in front of the Southern Sky Gate.

Lu Yue felt his breathing quicken. He was caught off guard.

This was similar to a fan thinking of meeting his ultimate idol. In the next moment, the idol appeared beside him. What a chance!

This was the expert who easily vanquished Lu Yue's plague. He made Lu Yue lose before he even knew how. How cool was that!

This was like how an ant would not understand how powerful the humans were, but it could feel how impressive a human was! How much he wished to worship this expert!

The golden cloud was getting closer. The crowd could feel their blood circulating slower than ever.

He was here! He was here!

Lu Yue did not dare to breathe. He was waiting patiently as a prisoner. He was anxious.

It did not take long before Li Nianfan landed calmly in front of the Southern Sky Gate. When he saw Lan and the rest waiting for him by the gate, he said, "Wow! You all came back? What a coincidence!"

He quickly saw Lu Yue and frowned. He knew right away, the Plague God was indeed Lu Yue!

Most importantly, Lu Yue was easy to recognize. He had red hair, fangs, and three round eyes. He looked exactly the same as the Plague God described in the 'Investiture of the Gods'. It was impossible to find anyone else with such looks!

He looked scary!

However, he was now pinned down by them in the middle. He seemed weak, and it was apparent that he had lost.

However...why was he staring at Li Nianfan like that...what did he want?

Lan and the group greeted in unison, "Greetings to the Deluxe Merit Saint."

Li Nianfan sighed and said quickly, "How many times do I have to say this, you don't have to be so polite. This will make me arrogant!"

A bunch of Immortal bigshots greeting him so politely! Most importantly, he had no cultivation at all! How embarrassing was that! What was he supposed to say?

Xiao Chengfeng and Lan did not respond to him. They did not know what to say.

'Bigshot, we're begging you. Stop being so humble! If you're so humble, we'll become too arrogant!'

Chang'e winked at Li Nianfan. She smiled, "Lord Saint, I'm hoping you'll send me some Deluxe Merits."

"Ha-ha-ha, you're quite honest. Don't worry, I'll try my best!"

Li Nianfan laughed out loud. He looked at the crowd and frowned. He said, "However, you don't have much Deluxe Merit yet. I can't give you more."

Lan nodded and said, "The plague didn't cost many lives, we understand."

Li Nianfan said, "If so, it means it went well." 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

Chang'e smiled. "Yeah, not a big deal."

Lan made a gesture and the disinfecting spray appeared in her hands. She handed it back. She lowered her head and said in a small voice, "Lord Saint, here...here's your disinfecting spray."

Li Nianfan looked at it and halted. He asked, "You brought this back? Why? Did it not help?"

Lan almost jumped in shock. She quickly waved, "No, not that. It's very useful!"

Li Nianfan waved it off and said, "If it works, then keep it in the ordinary realm. Since it's no big deal, you don't have to give it back to me."

No big deal?

How could he say that with a straight face on?

Even though the crowd had known Li Nianfan for long enough, they still felt their hearts twitching. It was not easy!

Most importantly, they could tell that Li Nianfan was not trying to act cool or anything. He was saying it genuinely. The way he made it sound as if this disinfecting spray was trash. How hurtful!

It was like a billionaire telling them. 10,000 bucks was nothing. It might be a normal thing with no hint of pretense. However, this made it even more hurtful!

Even Immortals like Xiao Chengfeng could not take it, let alone Lu Yue!

Li Nianfan's words sounded like thunder to his ears! He felt dizzy as his mouth twitched. He almost cried out loud!

How insulting!

This was a personal attack! A harsh one!

This was no big deal? What would that make of him?

Lu Yue started to question his worth. The final answer was—trash!

He looked at the disinfecting spray and his eyes sank. He made a decision. One had to take risks to gain wealth. The expert was now standing in front of him. If he did not fight for it, his path...was not worth cultivating!

Although he was trash in front of the expert, he had to prove himself. He had to become a hard-working piece of trash!

He took in a deep breath and stuttered, "Lord... Lord Saint, could you please let me keep this disinfecting spray?"

With that said, everyone went quiet. Lu Yue could even hear his heart thumping. His hair was even standing up and he had goosebumps all over. The three eyes on his face were so nervous that they popped out.

So nervous!

This moment brought him back to the moment when he was about to become a disciple of the Anti-teaching Sect. He was not even as anxious as now!

Of course, he was very excited as well.

"You want it? Keep it."

Li Nianfan did not even think about it before agreeing. To him, this disinfecting spray was really nothing.

Furthermore... Lu Yue was quite powerful. He was also a Plague God. A terrifyingly powerful figure. If he could make a new friend with this spray, why not?

However, his nonchalant reply penetrated Lu Yue's heart. He was so touched and emotional. He found it hard to believe.

The expert agreed?

This was such a treasure and yet the expert did not even hesitate before giving it to a prisoner like himself!

Everything on him, including himself, was not even worthy of this disinfecting spray!

He...

He did not deserve this!

The expert was so generous!

Lu Yue wanted to cry. He felt his eyes tearing up but quickly hid them away. He said with a serious tone, "Thank you, Lord Saint!"

Li Nianfan smiled and looked at Lu Yue strangely. "I'm curious, why do you need this for?"

"I want to know why this disinfecting spray can disinfect." Lu Yue halted. He then continued, "I had the pleasure of reading Lord Saint's 'Divine Farmer's Herbal Classics'. I learned a lot from it. However, the more I understood, the more confused I became. Is it true what you mentioned? That each element affects one another, and that there's no poison in the world that can't be detoxified?"

Li Nianfan halted.𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

He did not expect the Plague God to become a fan of his!

However, he did not find it strange. This manual was against the plague. As a Plague God, it made sense that he was interested.

Li Nianfan thought for a moment and smiled. "Of course, it's true."

Lu Yue could not help saying, "How so? Is there any use in me spreading the plague, then? Doesn't that make me a Trash God?"

"Ha-ha-ha, you're over-analyzing it!"

Li Nianfan looked at how his three eyes had popped out. He found his look rather sneaky. Li Nianfan smiled and said, "There's no definite thing in the world. The water and fire are against one another, however, you wouldn't call the path of water and path of fire useless, right? This disinfecting spray could disinfect, however it can only disinfect the most basic poison. You're the Plague God, if you plant a more powerful plague, this disinfecting spray would no longer be effective."

Lu Yue jolted. He felt personally insulted.

'Excuse me! Your disinfecting spray isn't only useful, it even disinfected a Plague God like me...

'Please, I beg you to stop using me as an example. I'm unworthy of it!'

Lu Yue was thinking to himself. He then said, "I still don't understand. How did it disinfect my plague?"

"Wow, you asked a good question!" Li Nianfan looked at Lu Yue and nodded. He had a look of delight in his eyes. "This shows that you're philosophical!"

Lots of people assumed things happened due to the law of nature. The cultivators treated these as the law of how things worked. Not many of them would investigate it.

Of course, when one's cultivation became more powerful, one could use his power to change some laws, which Li Nianfan found amazing. However, besides the law of nature, there was something else!

Many people, including the Immortals, only knew the 'what' but not the 'how',

Lu Yue acknowledged that.

Li Nianfan felt that was rather amazing. This showed that he was wiser than a God!

Seeing that Li Nianfan was amused, Lu Yue felt his scalp itching. He did not understand and felt anxious.

He could not help looking around. He saw that Xiao Chengfeng and the rest looked up at him with looks of admiration.

This seemed to be the first time that the expert complimented someone!

How amazing!

Did Lu Yue ask a good question? Why could they not tell?

How unbelievable was it to earn the compliment from the expert! Even Xiao Chengfeng admired him for that! Lu Yue was indeed the number one disciple of the Anti-teaching Sect. How clever!

Lu Yue bit his tongue. "Lord Saint, I... I still don't get it."

Li Nianfan cleared his throat with a straight face. He had a mysterious look on. "Actually, your question is related to the basic elements of the world!"

"Basic elements of the world?"

Everyone felt their hearts thumping. Merely five words and they made their scalps itchy with a layer of goosebumps all over.

Terrifying! So terrifying!

Taboo! This must have been taboo!

Excitement, anticipation, curiosity, and all kinds of uneasy emotions overwhelmed them. They were helpless!

Were they allowed to know about this? Would they die after knowing it?

Whatever! They would rather die with the knowledge than stay alive being ignorant!

At this moment, their blood stopped circulating. They had turned into sculptures with their ears upright. They forgot to breathe as they waited for Li Nianfan to continue speaking.

Watching the reaction from his crowd, Li Nianfan felt good about himself. He cleared his throat and said, "First, you have to know this. What is the plague?"

Lu Yue was dumbfounded. He found his head unable to work. "A plague isn't a plague? What else can it be?"

Li Nianfan spoke, "Dragin, make me a water ball."

Dragin did as she was told. She made a wave and a huge water ball appeared in front of the crowd.

Li Nianfan continued, "Let me start with something basic. What is water made of?"

Lan stared wide-eyed. "Water's an element!"

"Wrong! It's molecules!" Li Nianfan shook his head. He continued, "Dragons, Phoenixes, and Kirins were formed by the four basic elements—earth, water, fire, and wind. To be precise, water's made of two elements—hydrogen and oxygen!"

Chapter 421

"Water's made of hydrogen and oxygen elements?"

Dragin grabbed the water in front of her. No matter how she looked at it, water was still water. Nothing came out of it.

"There's no point separating it this way. Hydrogen and oxygen are formless, there's no way to see it." Li Nianfan ruffled Dragon's head. He shook his head with a smile.

Dragin lifted her hand and said, "Brother, then...if my dragon family's made of the water element, does that mean we're made of hydrogen and oxygen elements?"

Huh?

Li Nianfan looked at Dragin, rather amused. She seemed to have understood it and she even used an example!

"Hmm...you could say that." Li Nianfan thought for a while. He continued, "However, this is just a theory, it's just my speculation."

The crowd nodded in unison. They all looked at Li Nianfan without blinking. They were serious.

'Call it speculation or whatever! We'll believe whatever you say!'

Li Nianfan continued, "I've thought about the cultivation. There are two important elements in the cultivation to immortality—one is Spiritual Root and the other is Spiritual Qi. The so-called Spiritual Root is made of the body's structure. Dragin, your dragon family's made of mostly water elements, while an ordinary man's made of mostly carbon elements. Of course, the more powerful cultivators probably have an element in them that makes them different from an ordinary man. This could be the so-called Spiritual Root that's required to cultivate."

"Human bodies are made of carbon elements?"

Xiao Chengfeng could not help looking at his own body. After looking closely, he seemed very perplexed.

'What's a carbon element? I'm made of this thing? I'm not made of flesh and blood?'

Li Nianfan smiled, "This is easy to verify. Do you know why wood will turn black when burnt? Similarly, if the human body's being burnt, only some black ashes will be left behind. This is the carbon element."

"If so, the carbon element is the basic component, while earth, water, wind, and fire elements are those that determine one's cultivation!" Lan seemed to have vaguely understood it.

"However...the earth, fire, water, and wind elements are indeed the signs of all powers in the world." Lan realized. "No wonder so many people left their flesh bodies behind to use the elements in the world to restore it. They're actually changing the elements of their bodies? Is it beneficial for cultivation?"

"You can see it this way. I was just making an example." Li Nianfan smiled. "Actually... Nevermind. This problem's too complicated. It's hard to explain to you all at once. It's not ideal for us to stay outside the Southern Sky Gate for so long. You all must be busy. Once you all have the time, do stop by the Deluxe Merit Palace. I'll explain further."

To be honest, he had thought this through. He had some realizations but they were just some theories for now. He had no way of verifying them.

To him, the people in this realm were like a gun or a cannon, while the Spiritual Qi and Immortal Qi were like bullets or elixirs. The Spiritual Roots had an immense power that could trigger even more power.

Nuclear aggregation was such a cool thing, it formed a sun. If they had a nuclear aggregation inside one's body, how powerful would that be? Would that not make a sun in human form?

Of course, this would not have happened in his previous realm. However, this cultivation realm seemed to be too unrealistic. The so-called 'cultivation' was probably the process of regenerating different energies of each element.

Chang'e and the rest exchanged looks. They seemed disappointed.

Apparently...the expert thought they were not smart enough.

However, after hearing what the expert said, this was indeed mysterious knowledge. It opened up a new door to them. They understood this world a little better now.

The basic elements of the world...who else would know about this? The expert was so powerful!

So terrifying! So shocking! 𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

Since Li Nianfan had already said so, they did not dare to refuse. They answered, "We'll find you another time, then. Goodbye."

When they parted with Li Nianfan, they exchanged a look with one another. They saw a similar look of shock and terror in one another.

Lan said, "This is too important, I must speak to the Empress!"

"Let's go."

The group did not dare waste any more time. They flew toward the Jade Emperor's Palace.

The Jade Emperor and Empress were still able to maintain their cool in the beginning. However, when they heard about how the group accidentally bumped into the expert, their faces changed. The more they listened, the more shocked they were.

Gasp...

The two big shots gasped at the same time. The Gods in the Heavenly Temple instantly felt the air becoming thinner. They found it hard to breathe!

"The basic elements of the world!?"

Merely five words, and yet it made them so, so, so shocked! They felt their scalps itching with layers of goosebumps formed.

They were in a much higher realm, so they knew the power of these words.

This was related to the...creation of the world!

Indeed, the creation!

"This...this is beyond the ultimate truth!"

The Jade Emperor took a deep breath. He was very shocked. His voice was shivering as he said, "This thing... I don't even dare to think about it! I don't even have the right to know about it and yet...you all heard about it from the expert!?"

Lan said, "Lu Yue mentioned it. The expert even praised him for that."

The crowd looked at Lu Yue with complex looks. It was like a bunch of bad students looking at the best student.

Lu Yue was dumbfounded. However, this did not stop him from boasting about himself. He gently coughed, "Don't look at me like this, you only have to think more, analyze more, and you all can be just like me."

The Jade Emperor did not respond to him. He said in a serious tone, "Lan, repeat the exact words the expert said."

Instantly, Lan repeated what Li Nianfan said to them.

"Right, the expert's right! We only know the 'what' but never asked the 'why'. This is a different realm! This is our difference!" The Jade Emperor felt as if he was woken up by someone's words.

"We only know that the dragons, phoenixes, and kirins are strong. However, we neglected how they were powerful because of the four basic elements of the world. The earth, fire, wind, and water elements have their own usages. It's a pity that the expert didn't explain further."

The Empress suddenly spoke, "Jade Emperor, do you remember the sentence, 'In the beginning, the mountain looks like a mountain, the water looks like water. However, looking closely, the mountain is not a mountain, the water is not water.' I remember we even debated about it back in the day!"

"Right, I understand now! This means that we need to look at the basic components of things!" The Jade Emperor let out a look of realization. His face was flushing red. "A mountain isn't actually a mountain. It's a carbon element. Water isn't water, it's hydrogen and oxygen elements! Right! These are the basic components of the world."

The more they spoke, the more shocked they were. They had so much admiration and respect toward the expert.

They had learned so much from the expert! When he was in the mood, a few words from him would make anyone so much wiser! How useful!

Wonderful! Powerful!

The Empress sighed and said, "Unfortunately, our knowledge is so limited. If only the expert's willing to teach us more, it'd be so beneficial for our cultivation!"

"Mind your words!" The Jade Emperor's face straightened. "Empress, we've come so far, we can't be greedy. Even if we learn a little from him, it's already a big step for all of us. We have to be grateful, how can you be so ungrateful?"

Lan was shocked. "Jade Emperor, is this beneficial for our cultivation?"

"Of course, very beneficial!"

The Jade Emperor took a deep breath and said with respect, "You're not a Daluo Golden Immortal yet, so you won't feel much. The Daluo Golden Immortal starts to grasp the laws of nature, the law of cultivation, but...it's very difficult to actually grasp the law of cultivation. It's almost impossible! However, once you learn about the basic elements of the world, it'll be very helpful! After all...this is like standing at the source of all resources in the world and looking at how the world works! This is very terrifyingly beneficial!"

This was similar to a gun user versus someone who knew how to make guns! If one knew how to make a gun, one would understand how to use a gun better.

"Back then, Pangu was able to change into different forms because he knew about the basic elements that made up the world!"

The Empress was emotional. She gasped and said, "This is something that even Dao Zu was unable to grasp! We're so lucky to be told about this! I was indeed wrong to complain earlier!"

"But..." Lan bit her lip. She was uncertain. "The expert said that once we've sorted out our problems and have time, we can ask him for more."

"What!?" the Jade Emperor and the Empress cried out in unison. They stared at Lan with excitement. "The expert actually said so? He said that we can ask him for more?"

Xiao Chengfeng nodded. "I heard that, too."

"This...this...this..." The Jade Emperor and the Empress felt dizzy. They were so happy that they felt dizzy.

This was such a big matter and yet the expert was simply offering to share his insights with them!?

Knowing about the basic elements of the world was one thing. The most terrifying part about all of this was that the expert could simply tell this to the others! This implied that the expert did not care about it at all!

This was an opportunity that even Dao Zu would be jealous of!

The expert was too generous!

The Jade Emperor was impatient. "Once we fix our things? What do we have to fix? We have so much time now to visit the expert!"

The Empress thought about it. "Wait a minute, if the expert says we have things to fix, we do!"

With that said, the crowd looked at Lu Yue in unison.

"Right, Lu Yue broke the Heavenly Laws. He's a prisoner, we haven't decided on his penalty." The Jade Emperor straightened his face. "Come over, tie Lu Yue to the lightning pillar to receive one hundred and eight lightning whips!"

"No need, I'll fly there myself." Lu Yue was already in the air. He seemed impatient. "Please, whip me faster, I'm not afraid of pain as long as I don't die. This is so that we can fix this quickly and go get a lesson from the expert."

The Jade Emperor stroked his beard. "Hmm, I have the same thought. Hurry up, don't waste time."

The next day. Early in the morning.

Li Nianfan saw the Jade Emperor and the crowd standing outside his door. He was dumbfounded.

In their eyes, he saw their craving for knowledge. They even had some notebooks in hand. It seemed as if they were ready to take notes.

What were they here for? A lesson?

Chapter 422

The Jade Emperor and Empress bowed at Li Nianfan. They appeared rather awkward as they greeted, "Lord Saint, sorry to disturb you."

They had restrained themselves so much already.

Nobody knew who it was, but some big-mouth let out the news that the expert was about to teach today. It went viral, the entire Heavenly Temple knew about it!

Early in the morning, a bunch of people came over. If it was not for the Jade Emperor and Empress that restrained them, this would have made a scene!

What did they think the Deluxe Merit Palace was? They were queueing to die, right?

Those who came were people who were closer to Li Nianfan. Ye Liuyun, Xiao Chengfeng, Chang'e, Lu Yue, the Jade Emperor, and the Empress. Nevertheless, this was not a small group either.

This gathering was...so awkward!

Li Nianfan raised an eyebrow. "You're here..."

The Empress said, "Lord Saint, Lan said you wanted to tell her about the elements of the world. We're curious as well, so we're embarrassing ourselves by coming here uninvited."

"Oh, I see." Li Nianfan nodded. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I was just in the mood. However, this isn't proper knowledge, it's nothing. It's just for entertainment. Why did you come in person?"

He was just trying to act cool, to show off his wealth of knowledge. Who would have thought that even the Jade Emperor and Empress came! This was a little too much.

Perhaps they were too bored and curious.

The Jade Emperor smiled awkwardly. "Ha-ha, curiosity! I hope you don't mind!"

Just for entertainment?

Those were the elements of the world! This was a big matter for all of them!

This was not 'proper knowledge'? What was 'proper knowledge' to the expert, then?

He was an unending mountain! Unending!

"Of course, I don't mind." Li Nianfan turned around and invited them in. "Please, come on in."

Instantly, the crowd made a gesture at Li Nianfan and walked in through the main door.

There were seven of them. Lu Yue was the easiest to spot.

He did not look ordinary. Meanwhile, his face was pale with some whip-marks across his face and neck. Li Nianfan quickly glanced at him. It was apparent that his flesh was already torn. It was likely that he offended the Heavenly Laws and was punished.

He was in such bad shape and yet, he still insisted on coming to listen? How hardworking!

Instantly, Li Nianfan said, "Immortal Lu Yue, have you been punished? If you don't feel well, you may come back another time."

"No need, really, no need. My body's well!" Lu Yue's face changed as he quickly patted his chest to show his vitality.

However, in the next moment, he started coughing out a mouthful of fresh blood. He quickly closed his mouth and swallowed it back in. He wiped away the blood on his lips.

He smiled it off. "It's a small thing, a small wound."

"Please, come in." Since Lu Yue was so hardworking, what else could Li Nianfan say?

"Nanan, hurry up and bring tea to the guests," Li Nianfan said. "Sorry, we just had breakfast, I don't have any food left."

"It's okay! It's okay!" The Jade Emperor quickly waved it off. "We've already disturbed you. Please, you're being too kind!"

Li Nianfan halted. Then, he said, "Dragin, go bring the television over."

Luckily, after speaking to Lan yesterday, he made some preparations. He had something ready for them.

The guests sat down in the living room. They all looked at Li Nianfan, excited and curious. They were like curious cats craving knowledge.

"Cough, cough, I think you all know that the world is composed of different elements. And so, do you know what elements are made of?"

Li Nianfan composed his thoughts and said, "Atoms. For example, water's made of hydrogen and oxygen atoms."

"Atom?"𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

The crowd was confused. However, they became even more curious.

They had not heard about it before!

Interesting, how interesting!

Li Nianfan said, "The atom is very, very small. Normally, we won't be able to see it, but they're...very powerful! Very powerful!"

"We can't see it?"

The Jade Emperor and the rest exchanged a look. They were all very excited. The expert phrased it nicely, but they knew.

Why could they not see it? That was because their realm was not high enough!

If they could see the atoms, would that not also mean that they could see the basic elements of the world!?

Perhaps only God Pangu could have the construct of the entire world clearly laid out in front of him.

Li Nianfan shook his head and sighed. "We can't see it. Unfortunately, I don't have enough devices here, if not, I could show you how atoms move."

"You could...show us...atoms?"

The Jade Emperor and the crowd felt their hearts sinking. They found it hard to believe and were all extremely shocked.

What kind of device could show them the atoms? Ultimate Treasure! This was way beyond Ultimate Heavenly Spiritual Treasures!

"However, I could show you how powerful the atoms are!" Li Nianfan smiled. Since his crowd was not as knowledgeable, there was no point in saying more. He could only conclude, "To conclude in simple terms, each material in the world is in an unstable state. Sometimes they break, sometimes they bond into another form of material. Regardless of whether the material is broken or bonded, it produces energy. It can then be considered as a source of energy in the world. For example, the energy of the sun is produced by the combining of two hydrogen atoms into one helium atom. This is known as a nuclear reaction."

The Jade Emperor and the crowd were perplexed. They could only vaguely understand what they heard but that did not stop them from finding this very advanced and insightful.

Mark that down! Mark that down! 𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

This was about the production of energy! It was likely to help in their cultivation!

They could revise it slowly in the future. It would be beneficial! They were getting somewhere! They were getting somewhere!

"Please, watch the television."

Li Nianfan had a thought and the television started playing.

Soon, a wilderness appeared. The Jade Emperor and the crowd were drawn into it, instantly appearing in the wilderness.

In the wilderness, there was a fully-armed man with a gun.

Pow!

Suddenly, a loud gunshot was heard. The gun in the man's hand let out a very powerful energy that was shooting forward.

Xiao Chengfeng jolted, he was extremely shocked. He said in a low voice, "This is...the explosion of the Foundation Building?"

Chang'e cried out in shock, "There's no hint of cultivation, and the item in his hand has no glow or anything. It doesn't seem like a treasure!"

Before they could analyze more, the gun in the man's hand turned into a bazooka and fired up!

"This...this is the energy of Golden Core?!"

The scene changed again.

It had turned into a missile. Following the changes, the Jade Emperor and the crowd seemed very shocked. Their slightly parted mouths were now big 'O's. Their jaws were dropping

It was okay if those were only the energy of Foundation Building or Golden Core. However, the explosion went up to the equivalent of Mahayala! This was unbelievable!

Most importantly, that was not the end!

"Is he really an ordinary man?"

"Can an ordinary man use these treasures?"

They felt their scalps itching. What they saw had completely turned their worldview over. They no longer looked at the world the same way as before.

As they were feeling extremely shocked, a heart-sinking feeling approached them from above. They held back their breathing.

They looked up to see a gigantic missile falling from above. There was no aura, no visible power, but its destructiveness was as powerful as a Golden Immortal!

They could not help using their protective shield to shield themselves.

Vroom!

A thick and darkened cloud rose, swallowing everything like a flaming sea. The cloud spread out and wiped everything out, turning the wilderness into an emptied burnt hole!

The television was turned off. The crowd snapped back to reality with their rounded eyes and mouths. They were still looking very shocked.

The Jade Emperor pursed his lips. "Lord Saint, that...what...what treasure was that?"

Li Nianfan shook his head. "Not a treasure. It's like the bow and arrow used by ordinary men. It's a weapon."

"Wea...pon?" How could there be such a powerful weapon? Xiao Chengfeng was stunned. He could not help looking at the longsword in his hand. His treasure was not as powerful as that man's!

"The final weapon was a nuclear bomb. It's caused by the nuclear fusion of atoms. Actually, as long as we know more about the world, even an ordinary man could use this energy to make a powerful and destructive explosion."

Li Nianfan paused and continued, "Of course, this is nothing compared to cultivational treasures. After all, these weapons are dead. They're only destructive."

The nuclear bomb was just a fraction of the explosion exuded by a Golden Immortal. In comparison, a thousand nuclear bombs were not even one hand of the Golden Immortal.

However, this already made the crowd very shocked.

The energy was not too shocking to them. However...that energy was made by an ordinary man. That was terrifying!

How unbelievable! How shocking!

Seeing that they were so shocked and speechless, Li Nianfan felt good about himself. Humans were so powerful that even the Immortals were shocked. How great was that!

He lifted his hand and took out some printed papers with the words 'Periodic Table of Elements'.

"This list consists of basically all the elements in the world. I printed a few extra copies, have a look if you're interested."

Gasp...

The crowd gasped at the same time.

How was this a periodic table? This was the entire world!

"We're interested, very interested!" the Jade Emperor and the crowd said quickly. They stared at the piece of paper and cautiously received it. They treated the paper like a treasure, very important.

On the paper, there were many words and signs. They did not understand many of them but this did not stop them from finding it very advanced.

With this, they owned the world!

The Empress said, "Thank you, Lord Saint. We've learned a lot from you today."

Li Nianfan laughed it off, "Ha-ha-ha, you're welcome. It was a nice chat, we learn from one another."

With that, the crowd blankly walked out of the Deluxe Merit Saint Palace. The students still felt their brains humming loudly. What they learned today was too powerful and shocking. They needed time to digest.

The content of the television and Li Nianfan's description helped them to gradually understand better. However, they were still perplexed as if something was blocking them from completely understanding.

"I was confused about why the expert would help the ordinary people to detoxify my plague. Now I kind of understand," Lu Yue said suddenly. "As cultivators, we always have to comply with the Heavenly Laws. Although ordinary people don't have power, they can still understand the laws of the world. By understanding the laws, they can do many extraordinary things."

"Indeed, as shown in the expert's television, the weapons in the beginning were made with the elements of the world while the nuclear bomb at the end was made by understanding the basics of the elements!"

The Jade Emperor's eyes sparkled. He was excited and his body jolted. "Once the ordinary people understand the laws of the world, they could have powers just as powerful. However, if one understands the nature of the laws, the explosion would be even more massive!"

"From a Daluo Golden Immortal to becoming a Saint, one needs to understand all the laws in the world. A Saint can create laws for oneself, creating things through words. However, a Saint is still restrained by the world. The rank above a Saint is to cultivate...the nature of the world! To create the world!" the Empress said with a trembling voice. She was very shocked. "The expert is...preaching to us!"

Although the lesson was short, what they learned today was more insightful than what Dao Zu taught them back then. If Dao Zu knew about it, even he would rush over to listen to the expert.

They held the periodic table in their hand. Treasure! They must carefully read it through!

They would memorize it first!

It was too precious! This was a new record since Prehistoric times!

Chapter 423

In the following days, Li Nianfan had lots of free time again.

After the lesson the other time, the Jade Emperor and the rest went back to study. Soon, the knowledge was passed around in the Heavenly Temple. Everyone was shocked and had their worldviews refreshed.

From time to time, Li Nianfan could hear people mumbling and reciting the periodic table. He found it funny.

These things were simple to Li Nianfan, but to the people in the Heavenly Temple, this was a big deal. They had never heard of it!

Li Nianfan could not help thinking, 'Could learning about the basic elements of the world be beneficial to their cultivation? It...does seem likely. After all, they have to build their cultivation upon this world. Knowing more about the world is good.'

It did not make sense to laugh at them for their lack of knowledge.

For example, a billionaire had never been to a farm, so he did not know much about agriculture. Would you call him worse than a farmer?

What Li Nianfan taught them was nothing too advanced, there was only one conclusion—there was more to the world than what meets the eyes. The nature of the world was made up of even smaller things. The energy of the world was given out by these very small things moving around.

This was not even preaching. He was just inspiring them.

However, sometimes, inspiration was the key.

Li Nianfan recalled something and suddenly found it shocking.

"After all, this is the nature of the world! If this bunch thoroughly understood it, it...it'd be so scary!

"Argh! Terrifying...

"I panicked. I shouldn't have told them this!

"I should keep things to myself in the future."

Li Nianfan made a mental note. After all, some of his knowledge could be very terrifying when used wrongly. If they were ordinary men, it would be okay. However, these were the Immortals. If they made sense of it, the result would be terrifying!

He hit his head and stopped thinking about it. He said, "Dragin, Nanan, let's go. Let's go and stay in the ordinary realm for some time."

Nanan and Dragin jumped up with excitement. "Back to the ordinary realm? Yay! Let's go..."

It was not as free staying in the Heavenly Temple. Li Nianfan realized that living in the Heavenly Temple was not as grounded as living an ordinary life. He wanted to wander around before coming back.

Li Nianfan smiled. "Let's go look at the peaches. I think it's about time to ripen."

Dragin said happily, "Ha-ha-ha, yay!"

Instantly, the three of them nonchalantly asked the guards at the Southern Sky Gate to tell the Jade Emperor about their departure before going back to the ordinary realm.

The guards nodded. They were intimidated and were all very polite. 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

That was the expert...

Not long after Li Nianfan had left, Ao Cheng rushed to the Southern Sky Gate. He was panicky and he rushed to the Lingxiao Palace. Behind him was a man with a black horn on his forehead. It was a symbol of the Southern Sea Dragon...

Chapter 424

It did not take long before Ao Cheng and the other dragon arrived at the Lingxiao Palace.

The Jade Emperor and Empress received the news. They woke up from their self-cultivation, though it was more of enlightenment than cultivation.

Recently, they had been enlightened by the knowledge preached by Li Nianfan. They realized they had a more in-depth understanding of the world. It was as if they had been brought out of the mountain!

This feeling alone was already very terrifying.

Since they were Quasi-Saints, even a small improvement would be very important. They merely listened to Li Nianfan's class and they were already enlightened. Once they understood it thoroughly, they would become so powerful!

The two of them exchanged a look. They knew each other well enough to know that they were both very shocked.

The Empress sighed. "Jade Emperor, the expert's indeed an expert. We have gained quite some knowledge from him this time!"

"We have gained a lot from him!" The Jade Emperor shook his head and took in a deep breath. "To the expert, we're just some ants. Do you even mind it when you feed the ants?"

The Empress said, "Of course, I know this. Even though the expert doesn't mind, we can't forget about his kindness!"

"You don't say! Our difference from ants is that we have brains and hearts. We can be grateful!" the Jade Emperor said in a serious tone. "Empress, how's your enlightening?"

The Empress frowned and said, "I feel that my worldview's starting to change. I've reached the point that when I see a mountain, I know it's not just a mountain. When I see water, it's not only water that I see. Meanwhile, I can vaguely feel that the world's starting to reject me."

"Same." The Jade Emperor paused. He continued after a long while, "Do you remember what Dao Zu said? If we want to become Saints, other than Deluxe Merit, we also need some Harmonious Purple Qi! That's it! You and I ruled the Heavenly Temple, we've gained some Deluxe Merits. However, we're still far from becoming Saints because of the lack of Harmonious Purple Qi!"

The Empress's pupils dilated. Instantly, she had some cold sweat on her forehead. She said, trembling, "Jade Emperor, what you're saying is that...we might not need the Harmonious Purple Qi anymore?"

"This is just my speculation." The Jade Emperor's face sank. He analyzed in a low voice, "The Harmonious Purple Qi is a law set by the Heaven in this area since the sea has no end. Although there are some bottlenecks in cultivation, it's impossible to have an end! Therefore...other than the Harmonious Purple Qi, there must be other ways to become a Saint! It's just that... Dao Zu didn't tell us that. It was likely that even he didn't know about this!"

The Empress gasped. She cried out, "And the expert made it clear to us about this. Was it due to the heavenly restriction that stopped us from fully understanding it?"

"Likely to be it. I'm guessing...once we can become Saints without the need of Harmonious Purple Qi, we won't be far from breaking all restrictions in the world!" The Jade Emperor's eyes sparkled. Although this was just speculation, he was pretty sure of it. "The expert simply told us such a precious piece of information! I... I... I really want to kneel before him and call him my master!"

His voice became hoarse at the end. He was too emotional.

To the cultivators, preaching was as precious as creation.

"Yeah, this is such a precious piece of information. And yet the expert told it to us in such an informal way. How powerful is he!" The Empress gently rubbed her watery eyes.

She took some time to calm down and then said in a serious tone, "We can only use our actions to repay the expert! Since Ao Cheng's here, perhaps there's an urgent matter. This could even be related to the expert, we have to hurry!"

The Jade Emperor nodded. "You're right, let's go!"

The two composed themselves and regained their solemn composure. They walked to the front of the Lingxiao Palace.

Ao Cheng and the other man instantly greeted, "Your humble Ao Cheng and Ao Li are at your service. Greetings to the Jade Emperor and Empress."

The Jade Emperor waved it off and said directly, "Don't mind the gestures. You're in such a hurry, what's the matter?"

"This is an important matter. I don't dare to make the decision myself, so I came here to seek your advice." Ao Cheng halted and turned to Ao Li. "Ao Li, tell them what you know."

The Jade Emperor looked at Ao Li.

The Jade Emperor knew that the Southern Sea Dragon was now spying for them. One had to admit that this was a very...clever move!

"In the Southern Sea Dragon Family, everyone except the Dragon King in retreat and the few high-ranking elders who never come out are already convinced. They're all willing to take our side." Ao Li reported this first. He then continued, "Recently, Lord Kunpeng somehow gathered a lot of demons. They even came over to try to recruit my Southern Sea Dragons and the Kirins. They want us to join forces with them to make a scene at the same time!"

The Jade Emperor frowned. "Do you know what that's for?"

Ao Li said, "They want us to attack the Eastern Sea Dragons. If not, they're going to attack the Nine-Tailed Fox directly. They want to attack everyone within the shortest time. They then plan to join forces to shut down the Heavenly Temple and Underworld. They want a complete wipeout for the demons to rule the Heavenly Temple!"

The Jade Emperor could not help smiling coldly. "What a motif! Just Lord Kunpeng alone?"

Ao Li continued, "According to reliable news, Lord Kunpeng asked Styx Laozu to come on board, too."

The Jade Emperor's smile instantly stiffened. "This..."

This was more challenging.

If this bunch joined forces, the Heavenly Temple would be put in danger. Luckily, the Southern Sea Dragons and Kirins had changed sides. If not, it would be even more challenging.

Ao Cheng said with a serious face, "Jade Emperor, the key is that Lord Kunpeng wants to personally take down the Nine-Tailed Fox. We must protect the Nine-Tailed Fox and cannot let anything happen to her!"

The Jade Emperor said in a low voice, "I'm aware of that. The expert reminded me to take good care of the Nine-Tailed Fox and the Fire Phoenix."

He was feeling responsible. He felt the weight on his shoulders.

No accident should happen! Definitely not!

"This time around, I'll do it myself!" He agreed to it without hesitation.

"I will, too!" the Empress said. She then added, "Furthermore, we have to make sure Lord Kirin and the Dragon King of the Southern Sea aren't involved!"

Styx Laozu and Lord Kunpeng were challenging enough. If they had to fight the unknown Dragon King and Lord Kirin, the battle would be too challenging with many variables. It would be tricky.

The Jade Emperor looked at Ao Li and said, "It's easy to make sure they're not involved, but it's up to you two!"

...

At the four-part architecture.

Li Nianfan came back with Dragin and Nana. The warmth of a homely feeling rushed over instantly.

Xiao Bai walked over and bowed, "Master, welcome home."

"Hello, Xiao Bai."

Nanan and Dragin grinned. They instantly ran around the yard happily. They also ran to the egg station to feel the rounded eggs. They were warm and feeling friendly.

Nanan smiled, "Little chicken, you're all doing pretty well, you laid so many eggs. This shows that you haven't slacked off."

Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!

The chicken started chirping. They stood upright in a row and arched up their buttocks. In unison, an egg was laid from each of them.

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Let's go to the backyard and have a look."

Click!

Upon pushing the door open, a herbal scent overwhelmed their senses. The smell was lovely.

"Wow!"

Nanan and Dragin were shocked. Their eyes sparkled like stars.

In the middle of the yard by the pond, the peach seed planted by Li Nianfan had grown as tall as six meters. Its tree branch was thick and healthy. Most importantly, there were pink and tender peach blossoms on top. As a gust of wind blew past, a few petals flew in the air and down into the pond. They started swirling in the pond.

On the other side of the peach tree, there was a plum tree with pure white petals. They looked similar to the petals of the peach tree, letting out a nice scent.

The peach and plum trees worked as a team, giving off a nice floral scent as many Golden Bees surrounded them. They seemed excited.

Tree, flower, water, and bee. They formed a picturesque scene.

Moo...

A moo broke the stillness of the scene. Two Five-Color Sacred Cows gathered by the pond. They lowered their heads to start drinking. Beside the cows, an old tortoise was sunbathing.

Li Nianfan walked forward and looked at the plum and peach trees. He smiled instantly. "As expected, the peaches had ripened! However, the plums aren't out yet, they're growing rather slowly."

"Wow, the peaches are so beautiful!" Nanan and Dragin looked at the peaches on the tree. They were drooling all over.

Li Nianfan nodded. "Indeed, they're beautiful! These peaches are first-class!"

He had a plan in mind. This was such a first-class peach tree. However, it was such a pity to only have one of them. He would collect more of its seeds to grow a few more of them.

Dragin gulped and said, "Brother, are the peaches ready?"

"Yes." Li Nianfan was going to rise with his cloud. With an idea, he halted and waved at the old tortoise. "Old tortoise, come over here."

Although going up with the cloud was convenient, it was not so artistic to pick the peaches that way. He would miss out on so much fun!

It was more fun to be like the past, that would be more joyful. 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚

The old tortoise gradually opened its eyes and wiggled toward him. It cleverly stopped below the peach tree.

"Come on up!" Li Nianfan instructed Nanan and Dragin to follow him. They climbed on top of the tortoise.

Looking at the peaches closely, even Li Nianfan had more cravings.

The peaches were as big as his palm. There was no fuzz on them. They looked clean and pinkish white. The right word to describe them was 'juicy'. How beautiful.

They looked orderly. There was no flaw on their surfaces. The peaches were juicy with a vague scent.

Li Nianfan lifted his hand to gently touch it. It was nice to touch. He did not dare to squeeze it as he was afraid that some juice might ooze out.

Pop!

Li Nianfan cautiously plucked a peach from its branch. He sent it into his mouth and gently bit into it.

He did not even dare to be too forceful. Even so, a lot of juice burst in his mouth and even oozed out.

Li Nianfan wasted no time. He quickly sucked up the juices. Instantly a burst of sweetness triggered his taste buds and overwhelmed his tongue. The sweetness of the flesh rushed to his head. His senses were overloaded.

The peach's flesh was soft along with its juice in his mouth. With a gentle bite, the soft and bouncy flesh got lost among his teeth. The texture was very pleasurable.

Nanan and Dragin had already started munching. The juice filled their mouths while they moaned with pleasure, "Yummy, so yummy!"

"Good peach! It's indeed a good peach!" Li Nianfan could not help smiling. He was happy about this new addition to his backyard. "I must thank Immortal Ziye well. I must treat her to some of these peaches!"

He thought about it as he opened his mouth. With a popping sound, he bit a big chunk of the peach with his mouth.

This time, the thick juice burst inside his mouth and puffed him up. As he chewed, more juice came out. They almost oozed out from his mouth.

Li Nianfan quickly gulped it all up.

Instantly, he was overwhelmed by pleasure. One had to admit, this pleasure was...electrifying!

Chapter 425

"Old tortoise, open your mouth!"

Li Nianfan picked up another peach and tossed it in its mouth.

The peach was not small but to the old tortoise, it was like candy. It swallowed it in one go and nodded at Li Nianfan. After that, it gradually closed its eyes languidly again.

"Right, don't toss away your seeds. I want to try to grow a few more of this tree." Li Nianfan looked at the tree and shook his head. "The peaches here aren't enough for us to eat."

Nanan and Dragin modded. "Yes, Brother!"

Li Nianfan smiled. He said, "The peaches from this tree are not only yummy, it's also a nice view. I need to think about how I'm going to plant it. 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝒐𝙢

"Time to work again!"

Following that, Farmer Li Nianfan got to work. Dragin and Nana helped him as he started plowing the soil to make space for the new trees

Time passed like water. Three days had passed.

...

Southern Sea.

The sea was not calm at all. The waves were rushing, one after another. There were more waves than usual. The sea level was high as the waves kept hitting the stones.

Suddenly, along with a loud bang, a gigantic water pillar shot out from the sea. The already unstable sea rippled more wildly. The powerful wave was like a shield, rising from the surface of the sea. As it swirled, a shocking Qi started to engulf the entire sea.

"Ha-ha-ha, ha-ha-ha..."

Under the sea, wild laughter came out from the Southern Sea Dragon Palace. The entire palace seemed to have been shaken up by this laughter. The vibration did not stop and all of the Southern Sea Dragons looked shocked. They all rushed to the dragon palace.

Vroom!𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

At the deep end of the dragon palace, a crystal door was instantly opened.

Following that, a gigantic black dragon shot out from inside. This dragon had black scales all over. It had five claws. Its dragon eyes flashes like lanterns. There was even a glow shooting out from its eyes like a torchlight.

Its dragon body moved. Instantly, the entire dragon palace vibrated even more vigorously.

Roar!

The Black Dragon roared. It seemed exciting. With a roar, it shook up the entire Southern Sea. The water flew up to the sky without stopping. The majestic sight of dragon sucking water was seen everywhere.

Vroom!

The Black Dragon rushed out from the sea and shook up the sky. It released its Qi without holding anything back. Instantly, the space around it seemed to have been twisted. A powerful Qi started to form a swirl.

With another movement, it shot back into the sea. Its dragon tail flicked once and the vibration traveled from the Southern Sea to the Eastern Sea. The entire Eastern Sea Dragon Palace was shaken up, overwhelmed by the powerful Qi. This made the Eastern Sea Dragons very anxious.

At this moment, the Jade Emperor and Empress in the Heavenly Temple felt it, too. Their brows furrowed.

"Quasi-Saint?"

"It's coming from the Southern Sea Dragon Palace. The Southern Sea Dragon King's a Quasi-Saint?"

"Hopefully they can hold it back. If it joins in, we won't have enough power on our side to fight."

...

The Black Dragon rushed into the Southern Sea Dragon Palace. Its dragon body transformed into an elderly man dressed in black robes. His beard was long and he was laughing wildly.

Ao Feng instantly rushed over with his Southern Sea Dragons. They all greeted with excitement, "Congratulations, Dragon King! You've powered up and made the Southern Sea Dragons the most powerful of all demons!"

The other dragons knelt on one knee and said in unison, "Congratulations to Dragon King! You've powered up!"

The Southern Sea Dragon King laughed wildly, "Ha-ha-ha! The Dragon Soul Pearl's indeed powerful. It contains our ancestors' powers. It helped me breakthrough from Daluo Golden Immortal. Unfortunately, I wasn't enlightened enough. However, when the time's right, it'll be easy for me to break through from here!"

The crowd praised, "Our Dragon King's so powerful!"

The Southern Sea Dragon King glanced around and looked surprised. He then nodded with satisfaction, "Wow, you all have powered up quite a bit, too! Did something happen?"

The crowd jolted. Ao Shu said nonchalantly, "Nothing happened. We wanted the best for our Southern Sea Dragon Family, so we worked harder to cultivate."

"Good!" The Southern Sea Dragon King instantly shot out light from his eyes. "Good job! Our family's doing so well! Ha-ha-ha..."

The Southern Sea Dragon King laughed while the others laughed with him.

After a while, the Southern Sea Dragon King stopped and put on a serious face. He said, "I know about the matter. What do you all think about Lord Kunpeng's plan?"

"I think it works!"

By the side, an elder said, "Now is the best time for our dragon family to get back on our feet. Why not join forces with Kunpeng to diminish our threat while making the demons stronger! Furthermore, we'll focus on attacking the Eastern Sea. Once we get hold of it, it'll just be a matter of time before we rule all four seas!"

"Yeah, I think so, too." The Southern Sea Dragon King smiled. He seemed excited. He almost seemed impatient to attack right away.

Meanwhile, Ao Shu said loudly, "Dragon King, this act isn't ideal!"

"Hmm?" The Southern Sea Dragon King frowned. He asked, "Why not?"

"Lord Kunpeng is ambitious. We cannot join forces with him!" Ao Shu said with a pained and upset tone, "Lord Kunpeng thinks he's the Lord of all demons, he thinks he's just as powerful as our Dragon Ancestor. He looks down on the Southern Sea Dragons. His disciples always treat us coldly and arrogantly!"

The Southern Sea Dragon King's eyes glinted. "Really? Kunpeng thinks so!?"

Meanwhile, Ao Feng stood up and said in a serious tone, "Dragon King, according to my analysis, Kunpeng is trying to take over our Southern Sea Dragons!"

The Southern Sea Dragon King halted. "What do you mean?"

"Recently, I've been reading 'Thirty-Six Tricks'. I learned a lot from it. I can tell right away that Kunpeng is trying to use us for his own gain!" Ao Feng halted and said convincingly, "We'll attack the Eastern Sea, but the Eastern Sea belongs to the Heavenly Temple now. In other words, we'd have to fight against the Heavenly Temple. If so, the Southern Sea Dragons will be harmed. The death of the Western Sea's Black Eel is already a great example! Once Kunpeng gets rid of all of us, he'll be the most powerful of all!"

"I see," The Southern Sea Dragon King's face sank. "How tricky! How dare Kunpeng try to frame me!?"

"King Father, I have a tactic. It's called 'Sit back and watch'!" Ao Feng smiled and said, "According to what I know, Kunpeng failed when trying to attack the Dog Demons and Nine-Tailed Fox. This is why he decided to join forces. Why don't we sit back and watch them fight? At the end of it, we'll profit from the gains effortlessly, isn't that great?"

Ao Shu instantly clapped in shock. "Good idea! Good idea! Prince Ao Feng's such a genius!"

Instantly, all of the Southern Sea Dragons nodded.

"Lord Kunpeng wants to use us against the Heavenly Temple. Dragon King, we cannot fall for it!"

"Prince Ao Feng's right. Please, think it through!"

"We cannot attack, we mustn't!"

...

Instantly, the Southern Sea Dragon King's excitement vanished. He looked at how excited his dragons were and started doubting his life.

It seemed that all of them were against this. This showed that this plan could not work. He instantly made a decision and said, "Since you're all the best dragons of mine, I know you wish the best for us. Of course, I won't take action!

"Ao Feng's right, Kunpeng ambitious. We can't let him use us! If he wants to attack the Heavenly Temple, he should do it on his own! We'll sit back and watch while profiting from the gains effortlessly! Isn't that great?"

"Dragon King's clever!"

At the same time.

At the Kirin Cliff.

The Demon King stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down at his kirins. He said in a low voice, "You're all right. Now that the Southern Sea Dragon King's so powerful, Lord Kunpeng's realm is even more powerful. Us kirins mustn't be harmed again. We mustn't get involved blindly. Pass on my order, we'll sit back and watch. Don't get involved!"

"Demon King's clever!"

...

Two days had passed. In the Immortal Realm, 10,000 demons had gathered somewhere.

Lord Kunpeng, with his face sharp like a knife and his beard long and narrowed, stood on a platform.

Beside him, a well-built pig demon was reporting back to him. The more Kunpeng listened to it, the darker his face turned. Finally, his face was dark as ink, his mouth slightly twitching.

"Nonsense! Nonsense!"

His eyes glinted. He yelled out loud, "Are they all pigs!? This is the best time to strengthen the demons! And yet, they want to stay out of it!?"

Since there were so many powerful demons, they could wipe out everything including the Heavenly Temple if they joined forces! This is such a great opportunity! After that, the demons can rule over the world! How great was that!

"Dragons, phoenixes, and kirins are indeed unreliable. Back then, they fought for power and almost went into extinction. The demons haven't even grown back fully and they're already having internal conflicts?"

Meanwhile, the Pig Demon by the side could not help saying, "Lord, of course, they're not pigs. If they're pigs I would've made them come work for you!"

"Get lost! Pass on my words, we're going out now!"

Chapter 426

Vroom!

Instantly, the demonic Qi rushed to the sky. Countless demonic clouds covered the sun and dimmed the light. They were rushing in one direction.

The powerful demonic power was vulgar, making the world change colors.

Lord Kunpeng was in the middle of the group. His eyes glinted. He was wondering how all the demons he sent out failed their mission.

He thought it through. None of that should have happened.

Those were merely some Dog Demons, and yet, they made two Taiyi Golden Immortals lose touch with him. The Nine-Tailed Fox was even wilder. He sent out a Daluo Golden Immortal along with three powerful demons and many smaller demons. And yet, none of them made it back! Did they all fail? Impossible!

"Rubbish! They ruined my plan!"

Lord Kunpeng could not help growling, "Those were merely some Dog Demons, Nine-Tailed Fox and Phoenix. They can't even get them? Then I don't want to keep those demons either!"

The Pig Demon by the side said, "Lord, why don't we start off by killing the Nine-Tailed Fox and Dog Demons?"

"Hmph! Do you think I did all these to attack the fox and dogs?" Lord Kunpeng glared at the Pig Demon. He said coldly, "They're just some by-products. I can easily kill the fox and the tiny dog. My aim is the...Heavenly Temple!"

Pig Demon realized and said, "So you want to invade the Heavenly Temple! The Lord's very ambitious."

"What do you mean by invade? I'm owning it!" Lord Kunpeng corrected the Pig Demon. "The Heavenly Temple was originally a temple for demons. It belongs to my kind. How's that invading?"

Pig Demon said, "You're right, my Lord."

Lord Kunpeng said calmly, "With your intelligence, there's no point in me speaking to you about this. Ask everyone to hurry up, we'll launch a surprise attack and leave them no chance to prepare!"

Instantly, the demonic clouds traveled quicker, leaving a long line of demonic Qi lingering in the air.

After half an hour, the demonic clouds went to a valley. The gigantic shadow covered up the entire valley.

The powerful Qi rushed up from the demonic clouds like water. The demons in the valley all shivered in terror. They did not even dare to breathe too loudly.

Daji and Fire Phoenix looked serious. They walked out from the valley and looked at the demon cloud. Behind them, many demons looked up and felt uneasy.

"What a terrifying Qi!" Black Bear Demon shrunk its neck. "Really? Do they need so many demons to attack us?"

Wild Boar Demon's tiny eyes bulged as it gulped uneasily. "Little Green, it's over. We're over this time!"

Little Green the Python Demon had turned into half-human and half-python. Its long python tail was twisting behind it. It said, "Are you scared? Look at the demon cloud, there's a Pig Demon up there. It seems to be quite high up in the rankings. Go and make friends with the pig, who knows, it might let you stay with them."

"Scared? I've worked my way up here from the ordinary realm. What made that happen? It was all because of my Demon King!" Wild Boar Demon said with a straight face. "We worked our way up here from the ordinary realm. We're seniors here! You want me to take their side? Really?"

Black Bear Demon praised, "Nicely said! Old pig, I'm looking at you differently now. I didn't expect you to speak with such profoundness."

Little Green said in a serious tone, "The three of us have been following our Demon King all along. We've seen things that we wouldn't have seen in our entire life. We've tasted delicious food beyond our imagination. Although those were only the leftovers...but those gave us a lot of opportunities! We've come to where we are today...so what if we die!"

Meanwhile, a powerful Qi rushed down from the demon cloud. It was very powerful, as if something had erupted. All of the surrounding trees bent from the sheer force of it. Many small demons had crashed on the ground. It was a mess.

Little Green and the other two instantly lost the courage they just built. Little Green could not help saying weakly, "If only Lord Dog's here, I'd feel safe no matter how many of them are here."

Wild Boar Demon said, "Lord Demon will step in? I think so. After all, it made me into this fat pig. It wouldn't let others have my meat."

Black Bear nodded. "You're right, that same goes for my bear meat."

On top of the demon cloud.

Lord Kunpeng looked down from above and smiled mockingly. It had a nonchalant look and said calmly, "That Nine-Tailed Fox has quite some connections. She managed to gather so many demons. However, they're not at all powerful! As the Ancestor of all demons, I'll give them all a chance as a gesture to the Nine-Tail Fox and Fire Phoenix!"

"Lord Kunpeng, I understand!"

The Pig Demon understood what Lord Kunpeng meant. It marched forward and yelled, "Lord Kunpeng the Ancestor of all demons. Now that we don't have a Demon King, Lord Kunpeng is the rightful candidate. Nine-Tailed Fox, Fire Phoenix, you two are powerful demons. Don't take it wrongly. Lord Kunpeng is feeling generous and is willing to give you all a second chance. Put down your weapons and surrender right now!"

Daji's face was cold. She looked up and said, "Impossible! If you want to fight, we fight!"

"Ha, goodbye then!"

Lord Kunpeng scoffed and did not waste any more time. He lifted his hand and slammed his palm down from the air.

Vroom!

Instantly, a powerful pressure fell on the heads of all demons in the valley. The destructive Qi erupted. Before it arrived, the highest point in the valley had already been turned into dust. It had been destroyed!

This Qi had no shape or form, but it appeared in the hearts of the demons. It made them panic and go wild as if they would vanish in the next moment.

Meanwhile, a painting suddenly appeared on top of Dog's head. It then gradually unscrolled itself. It was a painting of a mountain and river. It floated in the air and turned the Qi of Lord Kunpeng into nothing.

"The Land of Mountains and Rivers Painting?"

Lord Kunpeng's eyes glinted. His expression did not change. He flipped his hand and a big golden stamp appeared in it. As his hands moved, the stamp grew even bigger. In no time, it was as big as a rockery. Two words were seen at the bottom of the stamp!

Vroom!

As the golden stamp appeared, the air seemed to be unable to contain such an item. It started making sounds as if the air was about to crack open.

As the massive stamp landed, an even more powerful Qi crashed down. Even though it was far away, everyone found it hard to breathe, as if the sky was about to collapse.

Vroom!

The massive golden stamp attacked the world projected by the painting. Instantly, the projection was destroyed by the stamp.

However, following that, a new world with tall mountains and prosperous land came out. It was an even more advanced world, defending the attack from the gigantic stamp.

Lord Kunpeng raised his hand and the stamp flew back to him. He scoffed coldly, "Empress, do you think I can't sense you if you hide?"

Cluck! Cluck! Cluck!

Along with the galloping of horses, three snow-white horses with wings flew over in the sky. They had one horn each on their heads. There was a golden carriage behind them as they moved forward. The carriage had a colorful glow. It was a majestic sight.

Inside the carriage, the Empress's calm voice was heard. "Brother Kunpeng, you seem excited. What do you want to do?"

Lord Kunpeng said coldly, "It's my matter with my demons, unless the Heavenly Temple wants to get involved?"

The Jade Emperor smiled and walked out from the horse carriage. He laughed and said, "Ha-ha-ha, Brother Kunpeng is so funny. The Empress and I came out for a walk and we happened to be here. We're just asking out of curiosity."

Lord Kunpeng looked at the Jade Emperor and Empress. He narrowed his eyes.

They came out for a walk?

Did they think it was a pig they were lying to?!

Why would the Jade Emperor and Empress simply leave the Heavenly Temple?

Also, what were those behind them? They needed so many armed Heavenly Soldiers 'for a walk'?

Lord Kunpeng quickly thought about it. The situation was clear—the Heavenly Temple was here to attack!

This should not be! He had hidden his tactic well. Only his own demons knew about it. How did they find out? Even the Jade Emperor and Empress had come! This was a major problem! So strange!

Furthermore, he merely planned to attack the Heavenly Temple. He was not ready to attack yet. Currently, Lord Kunpeng was merely trying to attack the Nine-Tailed Fox. And yet, the Heavenly Temple appeared all of a sudden?

What was the situation? Lord Kunpeng was lost.

Weird. Very weird!

Lord Kunpeng tried to sound less surprised. He said in a low voice, "I don't know what's going on, but this doesn't affect my original plan. Since you're here, we might as well sort it out!"

The Jade Emperor said coldly, "What? Brother Kunpeng wants to eat us as well?"

"Why not?" Suddenly a voice rang in the air, followed by a blood-red glow shooting out.

Styx Laozu gradually appeared before the crowd. Behind him was a violent army with cruel and violent Qi.

Styx Laozu laughed wildly. "Jade Emperor, I let you go the other time. This time, the Heavenly Temple will be destroyed, again!"

"Cut the nonsense! Wipe them all out!" With that said, the stamp in Lord Kunpeng's hand already flew out. It was about to smack the Empress.

The Empress lifted her hand and the painting instantly wrapped around her body. Different projections became her shield as she cast a spell. The hairpin on her hair rushed out and stabbed Lord Kunpeng!

"Ha-ha-ha, my armor's better than yours!" Lord Kunpeng smiled and a golden glow surrounded his body. A golden bell was formed.

Vroom!

The sound of a bell was heard. Although it was not loud, a powerful sound of Qi rushed to the ears of the people. Ripples were formed in the air as if the world had been shaken up.

The Empress's hairpin landed on the golden bell but it simply bounced back, unable to penetrate it.

"Eastern Bell!" The Jade Emperor's face sank. He felt a sense of challenge right away. "After the death of the Eastern Emperor, this bell has been missing. You actually have it!?"

Lord Kunpeng smiled arrogantly. He said, "Eastern Bell, an Ultimate Heavenly Spiritual Treasure. The best armor! It can even take a blow from a Saint! I can just stand here and let you all hit me without getting harmed at all!"

Meanwhile, Styx Laozu's weapons, Yuan Tu and Abi, turned into lights and attacked the Jade Emperor!

The Jade Emperor thought on his feet. A tower instantly appeared above his head with a sword drawn out to block both Yuan Tu and Abi.

"Eh?" Styx Laozu frowned. He was shocked.

The sword in the Jade Emperor's hand had turned into Deluxe Merit Treasure. And somehow, he sensed that the Jade Emperor was way more powerful than the last time. The Empress, too, as if they had grasped the nature of the world better now.

They were not like this when they fought the other day.

He refocused and instantly looked serious again.

The fight between the four Quasi-Saints was so intense. Even a little Qi from them was able to make the surroundings vanish. If they kept on fighting, the Immortal Realm and even the Ordinary Realm might collapse!

Back then, the dragons, phoenixes, and kirins were fighting this way. That was why the Prehistoric world collapsed. Countless blocks were caused and ever since then, the three species went downhill.

Of course, the four of them did not dare to cause any extra harm. As they fought, each of them only damaged the air and fought off the ground. Although it seemed as if they were fighting right in front of each other, the truth was that they fought in a different dimension. Each punch was lost in that dimension. If not, this land would have been instantly destroyed.

As for the others, they were merely watching.

The treasures and spells kept bombarding that space. Different spells rushed up into the sky. It was a mess. The valley had instantly been turned into a wasteland. It was engulfed by the flaming sea and water. All plants had been wiped out.

Although the Jade Emperor and Empress were involved, Daji was not having the upper hand because they did not have a Daluo Golden Immortal on their side!

While the opponents had three Daluo Golden Immortals!

"Immortal Daji, don't panic, we're coming!"

Ao Cheng and Ao Yun came over for additional support. They had a bunch of sea soldiers behind them.

With that, at least they had more quantity on their side!

"Let me have this cow!" Lu Yue said as he shook his grey plague bell. Instantly, a strange sound was heard. The surrounding small demons fainted while the grey plague smoke rushed toward the Daluo Golden Immortal Cow like a mist!𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

Moo!

The cow scoffed as two shots of water rushed out its nose. It instantly swallowed the grey mist with a long treasure in hand. Then, it attacked Lu Yue! 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢

Ye Liuyun, Ao Yun, Ao Cheng, and Lan joined forces to attack a large demon in its Daluo Golden Immortal realm!

Xiao Chengfeng, Daji, and the Fire Phoenix were facing the Pig Demon.

The Pig Demon seemed lazy but it was very powerful. It had a red flag flapping in the air. Suddenly, its body buffed up and it turned into a gigantic Pig Demon that was as tall as three meters!

Daji removed the Xuan Water Bracelet from her wrist. She lifted her hand and instantly, the Xuan Water rushed in like a tsunami, engulfing the Pig Demon. She then turned the water into ice. However, those were active ice!

Xuan Water was already chilly and corrosive. After it had turned into ice, the thick chill turned into mist. The mist was very corrosive. It sizzled as it floated in the air.

The chilly ice was like a white gigantic python, ready to attack Pig Demon!

Pig Demon raised its hand and the red flag behind it rose in the air and started flapping in the air. Instantly, a sea of flames erupted. The flames were very special, rippling as if they were alive!

As the flames touched upon the chilly ice, the chilly ice instantly melted into water. Following that, the Xuan Water was vaporized by the flame and completely vanished!

The flame was wild. It was launched at Daji.

Fire Phoenix narrowed her eyes. Her wings started flapping in the air. Her Phoenix Fire had turned into a giant flaming phoenix. It attacked the wild flames and yet, the Phoenix Fire showed signs of melting.

Xiao Chengfeng's face sank. He could not help saying, "This flame is so strange!"

"Ha-ha-ha, this is my astonishing Flaming Flag. It has the effect of causing the opposites of everything. It's undefeatable! Lord Kunpeng rewarded me with this so we can win this battle!"

The Pig Demon laughed and stretched out the flag. The flame became even more violent, turning into a flaming dragon and roaring at the crowd. "Merely three Taiyi Golden Immortals, you're like ants in front of me!"

"My sword's better than your flag!" Xiao Chengfeng drew his longsword and it turned into light. It shot right into the flame. The sword cut open a path and stopped right in front of the Pig Demon.

Pig Demon lifted its hands and waved the flag to block the longsword. Its eyes glinted. "Deluxe Merit Treasure? Still far from mine!"

It scoffed coldly and waved the flag wildly. Limitless flames danced in the air like a snake while a lot of flaming balls rushed toward Daji and the group. Countless meteorites fell from above, surrounding them.

The flame was too terrifying, it was as if it could engulf anything. An ordinary spell cast on the flame was like a paper being thrown into the flame, instantly burnt. Its temperature was higher than Fire Phoenix's Fire. Very destructive!

Suddenly, the three of them felt worn out and hopeless.

On the other side, the four Quasi-Saints were fighting more and more intensely. The treasures let out a glow in all directions. Even though they held the fight in another dimension, the space had cracked open due to the overwhelming pressure. The aftermath of the explosions had crushed many meteorites.

However, all four of them had defensive armor on. They each also had an attacking treasure. It was too difficult to win against one another at this point, so all they could do was to wear out the opponents.

Lord Kunpeng glanced around and saw that his side was winning against Daji. However, he did not seem pleased.

Nothing was going to ruin his plan. If the news did not slip out, those from the Heavenly Temple would not be as well prepared. He then thought about how the Southern Sea Dragons and the Kirins pulled out. He was so furious and frustrated!

If the two groups were involved, they would have won the battle from the start! They would not have to fight in the air and would have attacked the Heavenly Temple by now! It would have been as easy as picking up a parcel!

And now it was so challenging!

"Stupid pig! Stupid pig!" Lord Kunpeng was getting more and more furious. It could not help growling out loud, "Pig teammates! I've got pig teammates!"

The Pig Demon who was still flapping the powerful flag jolted. It stopped abruptly and flew toward Lord Kunpeng. "My lord, you called for me?"

Lord Kunpeng was so dumbfounded, he almost stopped breathing. "Why did you come here? Are you giving the Nine-Tail Fox a chance to rest? Go back there to kill them all! Why do I have such a stupid pig by my side!"

"Right, right, I'm a pig!"

Chapter 427

Lord Kunpeng's face darkened. He was not pleased.

This happened all of a sudden, nothing went as planned. The changes were turning him crazy!

The demons he sent out were unable to vanquish the dog demons and the Nine-Tailed Fox. Following that, the Southern Sea Dragon King and Kirins' brains were somehow malfunctioning that they pulled out from this! Furthermore, the Heavenly Temple seemed to have anticipated his attack. They came well prepared!

Why did this happen? Which part of the plan went wrong?

He was the Lord Kunpeng! Since the Prehistoric era, he had made no miscalculations. He would seize up all deals and all opportunities. If not, he would not have lived until now. And yet, the world seemed to have weakened. There were also so many changes?

Everything was not going as planned!

Kunpeng quickly shook his head. He did not want to think about it. If not, he would become unstable.

He threw them a cold look and said in a low voice, "Even though I have a stupid pig by my side, I can use my capability to make up to that. I can fight you all without a problem!"

With that said, he lifted his hands and a pagoda made of white stone appeared in his hands. With a gesture, the pagoda turned into light and rushed toward the Pig Demon.

"This is the Four Pagoda, it can repress one's vision. Take this and quickly repress the rebels!"

"Yes, Lord Kunpeng!"

Pig Demon received the Four Pagoda and instantly let out an evil smile. It went back to the battlefield and waved his flag again. The flag rose with unlimited flames coming out of it like a tsunami. The flames rushed toward Daji and her group. Following that, the Four Pagoda flew out from its hand and fell from the sky. It was about to fall on the group from above!

The Empress's face changed. "How did you get hold of the Four Pagoda as well?"

Lord Kunpeng laughed out loud. He said happily, "All these years, I've been hiding in the Northern Sea. I don't come out easily and stay away from many robberies. Can you tell me why?"

Of course. He picked it up from someone else.

The Empress straightened her expression. "Kunpeng, ask your pig to stop the attack. You cannot attack the Nine-Tailed Fox and Fire Phoenix!"

"You're threatening me? They're merely two Taiyi Golden Immortals, why can't I attack them?" Lord Kunpeng asked nonchalantly. He clapped and the Sky Stamp inflated again and launched at the Empress!

On the other end.

The Pig Demon was laughing out loud as the flames surrounded Daji and the rest. On top of the flames, the Four Pagoda was crashing down!

The pagoda was tall but not big. As it fell, the surroundings started behaving strangely. There were illusions of fire, wind, and water crashing down along with the pagoda.

Daji made a gesture and a handkerchief flew out. It formed a shield in the air.

Vroom!

The Four Pagoda crashed into the shield. Instantly, the handkerchief was in danger. Daji's face had gone pale as well.

The fight consisted of treasures and power.

With this hit, Daji's power was weakened and the treasure was gradually losing its glow.

The handkerchief could only take a few hits.

Daji gritted her teeth and used up all of her demonic energy. She lifted her hands and a golden gourd appeared in her hand. It was giving out a glow and she pointed it at the Pig Demon.

The Sucking Gourd's Qi was overwhelming. Every demon felt their hearts thump. They let out looks of terror and respect!

"The Sucking Gourd's actually with her! No wonder she claims herself to be the Demon King!" Lord Kunpeng's eyes glinted with a chill. "I must keep her!"

Was the Sucking Gourd not made by Nuwa? How did it turn into a gourd now? It seemed that many changes were happening in the world.

The Pig Demon saw the golden glow. Instantly, it became perplexed and felt it calling from within. It had a sense of duty as if the gourd had the power to conquer all demons.

Its consciousness was about to get sucked in.

It quickly shook its head and looked down. Its heart was feeling chilly. When he looked up, a fluffy small fox appeared in front of him. Pink bubbles were starting to appear around it. The atmosphere was cute and adorable.

It could not help its tongue from reaching out. It started drooling with its original pig face showing. "Wow, what a beautiful little fox..."

As long as the Pig Demon zoned out twice, they would then seize the timing to capture him.

Xiao Chengfeng flew with his longsword. Instantly, 10,000 swords condensed into one point, glinting with violence!

With the addition of Deluxe Merit, the longsword quickly cut through the Pig Demon's shield. It was stabbing at it!

Fire Phoenix raised her hand and a rope flew out like a spiritual snake, tying down the Pig Demon.

They attacked from both sides!

With the well-coordinated attack, the Pig Demon felt its hair standing up all over it. It snapped out of its illusion and jolted vigorously.

Sizz!

The longsword pierced into its shoulder and went right through it. Its right arm was cut off!

It cried out in pain and instantly looked angry and fierce. Its demonic power was like the sea and its flag was exuding an eye-stabbing glow. The flaming sea engulfed the rope, making it futile.

"You took advantage of me without my shield? You shall all die!"

It growled with its eyes reddened. It was triggered and went back into its original form. A black wild pig with terrifyingly sharp fangs emerged. It was gigantic!

Vroom!

It transformed into light, shooting toward Xiao Chengfeng. Its fangs were just as good as a treasure. It was attacking Xiao Chengfeng!

Xiao Chengfeng's eyes turned red. He gathered all of his power and was unwilling to back off. "I want to fight with this pig! Come, sword!"

The longsword returned to him. It was exuding a lot of Sword Qi that rushed up and crashed back down at the Pig Demon!

He knew the current situation. Even though the three of them joined hands, they were still not worthy opponents of the Pig Demon. However, everyone had their own value. Daji and Fire Phoenix must not be harmed. He could only sacrifice himself.

'For the expert, sacrificing myself is a gain!'

Vroom!

The longsword crashed into the Pig Demon. Xiao Chengfeng instantly flew away like a cannonball. He was thoroughly worn out and was at his weakest state.

With a loud 'ping', he fell into the forest and a dent was caused as he landed.

A wound appeared on the right eye of the Pig Demon. The scar had fresh blood oozing out.

The sword contained Deluxe Merit! If it was an Ultimate Spiritual Deluxe Merit item, the Pig Demon would not even take it! It would instantly run away from it.

"How dare you harm me!"

It was furious! It did not care for its wound and turned toward Daji's direction.

Meanwhile, the flag and pagoda were already wearing out Daji and Fire Phoenix.

"Sister!" The little fox hid behind Daji. I was so terrified but even more anxious.

The Pig Demon was powerful. It was a powerful Daluo Golden Immortal! It had thousands of glows circulating it. It had messed up the balance in this area until the sky was pressing down on them. It was very terrifying and unstoppable!

Along with the help of the two treasures, a normal Taiyi Golden Immortal would have been crushed into powder by now.

Although Daji and Fire Phoenix were only at the peak of Taiyi Golden Immortal, they followed Li Nianfan around and had learned many laws from him. The teachings from Li Nianfan helped them to withstand this attack!

Daji had fresh blood oozing from her lips. Her face was pale and her eyes cold. No matter how dangerous it was, she must help her master to conquer all demons. If they lost, her master would be disappointed.

She gradually raised her hand and a Gaming Console appeared in her hands. Her fingers worked on the console.

Instantly, thousands of glows rose from her feet!

"Argh!"

She thought these were not enough. She spat out another mouthful of blood. Her power was strangely going up while the Gaming Console instantly shot out an extreme glow with thousands of shadows circulating it. There was a violent chill freezing the path ahead, rushing toward the Pig Demon.

There were also countless defense formations appearing in the air. They were blocking the flame and the pagoda.

Meanwhile, one of her nine tails behind her was cut off!

The little fox covered its mouth with its tiny claws. Its eyes widened with tears running down its face. It was helpless. "Sister! How...how can I help you?"

It wanted to cast the love spell again but the Pig Demon was already immune to it.

'Waa... I'm so weak! If only I was clever!'

Fire Phoenix had a similarly heavy look. A flaming red flame gathered on her palm. She spat out a mouthful of blood and the lotus started spinning rapidly. Instantly, it turned golden.

The golden item was constantly changing. It finally turned into a Three-legged Golden Crow.

The flame of the Three-legged Golden Crow was gained from Li Nianfan's painting of it back in the days. Fire Phoenix had been keeping its law.

Sizz!

The Golden Crow cried out. Like a small golden sun, it rushed toward the Pig Demon.

The flag covered the Pig Demon, its strange flame crushing the spells cast by Daji. It was wild and threw another attack at them!

The Jade Emperor and Empress saw the terrifying sight. Their eyes widened and they gasped in terror. They felt their scalps itching.

"You're over!" The Empress looked at Lord Kunpeng. She said in a serious tone "Hurry up and ask your pig to stop. It should kneel on its knees to ask for forgiveness. It might still be saved!"

"What nonsense are you talking about?" Lord Kunpeng was shocked. He could not believe his ears. He scoffed coldly, "Are you trying to affect my mentality with such claims? What a childish thought!"

The Empress said in a low voice, "I won't hide this from you anymore. The Nine-Tailed Fox and Fire Phoenix have an expert supporting them. You cannot offend this expert, hurry up and stop it!"

"An expert? I'm an expert myself!"

Lord Kunpeng laughed out loud. "Unless he's a Saint? I, Lord Kunpeng, have seen a lot! If he's a Saint, I'll see it for myself!"

The Empress quickly said in a panic, "He's way beyond a Saint! I won't joke about this. No matter what, ask the pig to stop it first!"

"What nonsense! Ha! You're speaking nonsense! Why can't you bear to lose?" Lord Kunpeng mocked and scoffed with a serious look. "This is such a low-grade lie! Are you insulting my intelligence? Wait for it, I want to see if the so-called expert will get involved!"

Crack!

Pig Demon ran toward them. The frozen path had been cracking up. The flag gave off flames that collided with the Golden Crow's flames. With a loud sound, the demonic power strengthened. The Four Pagoda crashed into their shield, layer by layer. The Pig Demon was heading for Daji and Fire Phoenix!

Vroom!

More and more visions appeared above the Four Pagoda. There were mountains, sun, moon, as well as a roaring dragon and tiger. Fighting against such power, Daji was about to be worn out.

The Pig Demon's eyes glinted with excitement. Its eyes were flaming. "Crush them!"

Vroom!

Thousands of spells shattered like a broken mirror in the air. Instantly, the visions vanished. The Four Pagoda was still as powerful and the space had been twisted due to the pressure. All of the Spiritual Qi fried out in this instance. It became a vacuum zone.

Daji's face had turned pale, along with Fire Phoenix. They had turned into a fox and a phoenix.

The Jade Emperor and the rest watched with terror. They felt chills all over. They wanted to save them, but they were caught up in their own fight. They could not escape.

Ye Liuyun and the rest rushed over, risking their lives. Their eyes had turned red.

They would rather die themselves than watch Daji die. If the expert was disappointed...

They did not dare to think about it! So terrifying!

The Four Pagoda was getting closer to Daji. They were pushed to the verge of collapsing. They felt their hair standing up!

"The ignorant fool has no fear! The ignorant fool has no fear! Kunpeng, do you know you're a pig? You messed up!"

The Jade Emperor scowled without caring for his image anymore.

He was the most anxious of all. After all, the expert did tell him in person to take good care of Daji. Now that this happened, he might as well die! He was about to die!

"How dare you scold me!?" Lord Kunpeng said coldly. "You're asking for death! Where's the so-called expert you speak of? Where is he? Ask him to come out if he dares!"

Meanwhile, out of the blue, a shocking Qi emerged.

Even though it was a faint hint of its entirety, it was adequate to cause terror in the crowd. 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

As they looked over to the source of the Qi, the little fox was standing in front of Daji. It had tears in its eyes. Due to its terror, its fur stood up all over and it wore a look of determination. It glared at the Pig Demon with its nine tails swaying behind it.

Even though it was a newly immortalized fox, it had some kind of terrifying energy awakening inside its body.

Following that, its body was gradually getting bigger and bigger. It pushed through the sky while exuding an extremely terrifying Qi from within.

This Qi was too powerful, so powerful that it was beyond Lord Kunpeng's understanding. It was as if the world was at the little fox's feet.

At this moment, everyone, including the Quasi-Saints did not dare to move at all!

"I won't allow you to harm my sister!"

Chapter 428

The little fox's voice was still sounding childlike. However, nobody dared to ignore that. In fact, it sounded like an explosive bomb, making the scalps of the crowd itch.

Most importantly of all, this Qi was too terrifying. Even those like Lord Kunpeng, who had survived since Prehistoric times and had seen it all, still felt terrified.

Even the wind in the world seemed to have stopped.

How could there be such a powerful and terrifying Qi?

The only two who could move were Daji and Fire Phoenix.

They looked at the little fox's back and exchanged a look. They saw shock from one another.

The Qi coming out from the little fox was familiar to them. It was very familiar.

This was the same Qi coming out from the chessboard when they played chess with Li Nianfan back in the four-part architecture. They remembered how they were drawn into the chess game, it was as if they were playing against this Qi. This terrifying pressure contained all of the paths in the world. It could easily crush and destroy one's path!

Just by the look of this mega path, it consisted of both Yin and Yang. Even a Daluo Golden Immortal, Quasi-Saint, or even Saint would feel extremely small compared to this.

The Saint could use the world as his chessboard, but the Saint could very well be the chess piece of something else!

Everything was impermanent, everything was equal like ants.

"It's the Innate Supernatural Power, this..."

Daji instantly recognized this.

She looked at the little fox trying to protect her. This was the same little fox who was always terrified. Daji's cold eyes became watery. Her little sister had a spiritual breakthrough because of her!

This was indeed her cute little sister!

In her fox form, Daji took in a deep breath and dragged her worn-out body to jump on all fours. With a pull and bend, she jumped and turned into white light. She landed beside the Pig Demon.

The Xuan Water of the Xuan Bracelet rushed into the Pig Demon's body, freezing it up.

The Pig Demon was still very dumbfounded. It did not dare to breathe against the overly powerful Qi. It was so terrified that it trembled and remained transfixed. Its black pigskin had turned white out of terror.

'So terrifying! Please, don't kill me!'

With that, it did not resist when Daji tried to freeze it into an ice sculpture.

Fire Phoenix stretched out her wings and red phoenix flames danced in the air. She burned down another Daluo Golden Immortal demon into ashes.

The phantom of the gigantic fox quickly vanished from sight. Other than the shock caused to the crowd, everything else seemed as if it was just a hallucination.

Styx Laozu woke up, too. He raised his eyebrows and cried out in shock, "It was only mind control? What a terrifying superpower!"

Lord Kunpeng looked right at the little fox. He seemed more shocked than ever.

"Indeed, mind control is the most powerful superpower of the Nine-Tailed Fox." Lord Kunpeng's heart was thumping. He had a look of disbelief on his face. Of course, he was not afraid of mind control. He was afraid of the... Qi!

As for mind control, the others might not understand it, but as the ancestor of all demons, he knew it clearly.

The primary level of mind control was simple. It was known as seduction. It could affect the mentality of the others but this was not the most powerful gift. The key laid on the secondary level, which was what they just witnessed—causing hallucination in others by thinking of it!

However...this was not as simple. They could not cause any hallucination as they liked.

Normally, although the mind control of the Nine-Tailed Fox was powerful, they would not be able to affect a powerful existence like Lord Kunpeng himself. He never would have thought that this little fox could create such a terrifying Qi. This Qi was too terrifying. It was able to cause terror in even a Quasi-Saint!

It showed that...the little fox had been spending a lot of time with an existence with such a terrifying Qi. Furthermore, this existence was willing to let the little fox feel his Qi and the little fox learned from it. This was why the little fox could create such a hallucination!

After all...that was the Qi of a Saint or an existence beyond a Saint!

In other words, this little fox had a bigshot behind it. Furthermore, it was closely related to this very powerful bigshot!

Combining that with what the Empress said earlier, Lord Kunpeng suddenly felt his lips dry up. His scalp was so numb as if it could explode anytime. A drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He was very anxious!

No way, no way! No way the Empress was telling the truth!

The Jade Emperor and Empress had their lips slightly parted. Their faces flushed red with admiration and excitement.

That was...the Qi of the expert! Indeed, that must have been the Qi of the expert!

Ever since they met with Li Nianfan, he had not shown his Qi other than his Deluxe Merit in front of them. However, they could recognize this Qi. The little fox was definitely imitating the expert's Qi!

How powerful!

It was apparent that the little fox had felt the expert's Qi before. That was why it was able to imitate it.

There were fights going on. However, due to the emergence of such Qi, everything halted. Even though the Qi was no longer around, the crowd still felt terror all over them.

Not far away, on top of a mountain.

Blackie was standing on top of a gigantic stone. The Deified Dog was standing beside it. The wind blew at them and their hair danced in the air.

Blackie looked at Deified Dog's long hair. He raised an eyebrow and did not seem pleased.

This dog had long hair! Now, it was even standing by his side making a cool pose! How daring of it!

Instantly, Blackie said, "Oh wow, you have nice hair."

"Where, where," Deified Dog said happily. An instant later, it realized and quickly pushed down its hair. It did not dare to make a pose anymore. It laid flat on the ground. "Lord Dog, your hair is the best of the best! I'm nothing standing beside you! I don't even dare to stand beside you!"

Blackie seemed pleased. His mouth curled up slightly as he raised his head. He was enjoying the breeze, letting his hair dance freely in the air. His hair was smooth and shiny. He said calmly, "Wow, who'd have thought that the little fox is growing so quickly. Now I don't have to step in. Good fox, nice..."

"U-whaa!"

The little fox moaned and with a big jolt, it seemed worn out and fell on its back. It had its legs stretched out, forming a big cross. Behind it, its nine tails that were standing tall had now dropped down abruptly. They were now soft and boneless.

Daji forced herself back into a human form. She carried the little fox in her arms, ruffling its fur lovingly.

The Jade Emperor laughed out loud. His originally greenish face was now gloating. He said coldly, "Lord Kunpeng, do you still want to continue?"

Lord Kunpeng's side had lost two Daluo Golden Immortals in one go. They instantly lost the upper hand, though they could still continue the fight.

However, Lord Kunpeng was no longer in the mood to fight.

All he was thinking about was whether what the Empress said was true. Perhaps there really was an expert behind the little fox?

Lord Kunpeng had been cautious all his life. What to do now? Would he die?

Lord Kunpeng looked at the Empress. He wanted to verify whether it was true but he dared not ask. He was hesitant.

Seeing that Lord Kunpeng was looking doubtful, the Empress saw through him right away. She did not hesitate to add wood to the fire. "Kunpeng, good luck."

Lord Kunpeng's eyes went dull. He scoffed coldly, "You're all in luck today. We're retreating!"

He dared not stay on any longer. He turned into light and disappeared into the sky.

Styx Laozu's face sunk. He scoffed unwillingly and turned into a blood-red light. "You all better watch out!"

A massive battle was called off by a newly immortalized little fox.

The Jade Emperor and Empress quickly rushed to Daji's side. They asked, sounding concerned, "How're you feeling? Are you hurt?"

They spoke as they brought out some herbs.

However, when they saw Daji's side bringing out some oranges, apples, and other Spiritual Roots, they awkwardly stopped their movement.

Well, they were too poor to offer her anything.

The Empress said, "Hurry, General Xiao's still in the hole, let's dig him out."

Not long later, Xiao Chengfeng was brought out by two Heavenly Soldiers. Unfortunately, he did not look so well.

His Immortal Qi had worn out. He was covered in mud and his hair was messed up. Grass and mud were all over his pale-like-paper face. His breathing was weakened.

An Immortal's body had the power to make mud and wood fall off them naturally. The fact that they clung onto Xiao Chengfeng showed that his Immortal body was severely injured. Even if he survived, he would be useless.

Ye Liuyun saw Xiao Chengfeng's look. He quickly took out an orange and peeled it for him. He said in a hoarse voice, "Old Xiao, you..."

Ao Cheng walked over, too. He was looking sad.

They knew each other well. They had followed the expert and helped the expert to solve many problems. They had bonded well.

Now that Xiao Chengfeng was so hurt, of course, they did not feel good about it.

"I'm powerful, right?" Xiao Chengfeng forced a smile. He raised his finger with difficulty and pointed at the frozen Pig Demon. He said proudly, "So what if this pig's a Daluo Golden Immortal? I fought against it, I was severely wounded while it's now dead! Ha-ha-ha, too bad, I'm too powerful. Don't worship me!"

"Yes, yes, yes, this pig was killed by you!" Ye Liuyun held back his tears and forced a smile. He nodded and put the entire orange into Xiao Chengfeng's mouth.

Xiao Chengfeng was force-fed. The orange juice oozed out as he scolded, "Do you even know how to feed others? Do you want to choke me?"

Daji looked at the surroundings. She said weakly with a pained expression, "We lost this battle, it cost us too much."

In this battle, she lost a tail and a lot of Immortal Qi. She was severely wounded and it would have to take at least a thousand years to get it all back. Fire Phoenix was not so much better herself. There were also countless dead and severely wounded demons. They had no more power to battle again.

Luckily, they had help from the Heavenly Palace. If not, they would not even be able to defend themselves.

On the other hand, Lord Kunpeng was not harmed. Although they retreated, they had no major wounds.

Fire Phoenix sighed and comforted, "They're too powerful. We don't have a choice."

Daji let out a long sigh. Her eyes reddened. "I feel like I've wronged my master."

The Empress comforted, "Miss Daji, Lord Kunpeng the ancestor of all demons after all. He has survived since prehistoric times. You've done a terrific job. Now, you must recover speedily."

The Jade Emperor nodded and said with concern, "Yeah, recover first. We'll kill Kunpeng one day!"

Daji's face was pale. She nodded at the Jade Emperor. She said with gratitude, "Thank you Heavenly Palace for helping us."

"Don't worry about it, Miss Daji, we're doing what we should." The Jade Emperor and Empress waved it off. They dared not take pride in it. "We've gained so much from the expert, we owe him too much. This is just a very small matter, not to be mentioned. Miss Daji, please, don't thank us."

Since Li Nianfan called himself an ordinary man, he did not give them a chance to thank him. Naturally, they could only express their respect and gratitude toward Daji.

The Empress asked, "Miss Daji, what's your next plan?"

Daji thought for a while and said, "Of course, I'll go back to the ordinary realm to recover."

The Jade Emperor was excited. He said instantly, "Lord Saint has already gone back to the ordinary realm. Why don't we send you back? We could also pay Lord Saint a visit." 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮

"Thank you."

Instantly, the Jade Emperor sent his Heavenly Soldiers away while he accompanied Daji and the rest back to the Fallen Immortal Mountain.

On the way there, the Jade Emperor could not help but ask, "Please, may I be daring and ask a question. The Qi exuded from your little sister earlier...does it belong to the expert?"

"Yeah, kind of." Daji nodded. She smiled and ruffled the little fox in her arms. She said, "You've done well this time. How did you suddenly have a breakthrough?"

The little fox was slowly recovering. It cuddled in Dad's arms and said happily, "Ha-ha! I didn't want to see you getting hurt. I panicked and it happened. Am I clever?"

Daji did not hold back from praising it, "Clever, you're very clever. You managed to imitate our master's Qi. Tell me, how did you do it?"

The little fox widened its eyes and recalled, "When I saw that you were in danger, I was thinking if only I can be powerful. Then... I thought of how Blackie's so powerful, and I thought of when you played chess with our master...and the Qi from the chess board. So I imagined how good it'd be if I had such powers. If I did, then I'd be able to protect you!

"Then...it happened..."

Daji nodded. "Indeed, I noticed that it was the Qi from the chess game when our master played chess."

The Jade Emperor was dumbfounded. He said blankly, "The Qi...was from him playing chess?"

The little fox nodded. It said, sounding a little terrified, "Yeah, my master's chess skill is very advanced. I was caught inside and I didn't dare to move. It felt as if...he had gathered all of the Qi in the world. So limitless! It exudes a very, very terrifying power! So everyone's afraid of it, too? Ha-ha!"

Gasp...

This sentence exploded like a bomb. The Jade Emperor and Empress gasped in unison. They were transfixed instantly.

They thought this powerful Qi was likely to be given out by the expert during one of the times he exuded his entire Qi.

However, they just realized that that was not true!

This terrifying Qi was merely a small portion of his Qi when he played chess.

What realm was that?𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮

How powerful would his actual Qi be?

They thought they were about to find out the expert's true power. And yet, they realized it was just the tip of the iceberg.

This was...

Unbelievable! Terrifying! Scalp numbing!

On the other hand,

As the battle ended, the demons dispersed.

However, as the losing side, the demons did not seem pleased.

A Rhino Demon with a long horn on its forehead said while smacking its leg, "What a disappointment! We were tricked by a small fox's hallucination! Although it terrified everyone, it wasn't real anyway! What's there to be scared of? What was Lord Kunpeng afraid of? Why did he back off? We should've continued! I think we would've won!"

It was one of the three Daluo Golden Immortal demons that were lucky enough to have survived. Its skin was rough and hard and it had a mace in hand. Its eyes were glinting.

A small demon said, "Don't be angry. Perhaps lord Kunpeng is being too cautious."

Meanwhile, a Golden Eagle Demon flew over rapidly. "Demon King, we noticed two Dog Demons not far away!"

"Oh? Dog Demons?"

Rhino Demon's eyes glinted. It had a cold look as it said, "Ha-ha, the dogs are rebels anyway. We might as well kill them. Bring me over, I'm hungry after the battle. It'd be nice to have dog soup."

Chapter 429

Blackie walked nonchalantly with the Deified Dog.

Gradually, a burst of strange laughter and the banging of metal was heard from the front.

A powerful demonic Qi was expanding in space. The atmosphere was somewhat strange and heavy.

Blackie remained calm and walked forward.

It did not take long before they came across a group of soldiers up ahead. They were made of all kinds of demons in weird shapes and costumes. They had weapons in hand and fangs showing. They were laughing at Blackie and Deified Dog.

Some small demons were around a pot, banging it to make a noisy sound.

In the pot, the water was already boiling. There were bubbles and smoke.

Rhino Demon laughed. It looked at Blackie and it was already drooling. "Two small Dog Demons are finally here. I don't get to see such a well-fed ordinary dog that often. It must taste good."

The Rhino Demon naturally neglected the Deified Dog. Dogs with long fur were not tasty. Their meat was nowhere close to the ordinary dog.

Blackie looked at the bowls around them and said calmly, "So lively. I watched a good show and now someone's cooking for me. How nice."

Rhino Demon laughed mockingly, "Ha-ha-ha, not bad at all. Come over, come into the pot, let's all eat dog meat."

"Ha-ha-ha, what an innocent and stupid dog, we're cooking you to eat!"

"I think brewed dog meat's nicer!"

"Dog broth is nicer!"

"Cold and raw dog meat isn't that bad either. Oh no, I'm so hungry!"

Many small demons started laughing. They hit their bowls even louder. They were getting impatient.

Blackie walked nonchalantly toward the Rhino Demon. He said, "I wonder how I shall be eating the Rhino meat, then?"

The noise of the demons halted abruptly. They stared at Blackie with looks of disbelief.

"How daring!"

The Golden Eagle Demon scoffed, "You're about to be dead, why don't you kneel and beg to have a more pleasant death instead?"

Blackie saw the golden eagle and recalled with a nostalgic look, "I remember how my master used to make eagle broth. I miss it dearly, I want to taste it again."

"Nonsense! So you're a stupid dog, you came here to be killed!"

Rhino Demon looked at Blackie who was now in front of it and its eyes glinted. It did not want to speak anymore. It raised the mace and smacked Blackie's head!

Blackie raised his paw. With a loud noise, sharp claws appeared with a chilling glow. With a gentle wave, it collided with the mace. Blackie then retrieved his claws and blew on them with a cool pose.

Bam!

With a ring, the thick mace was cut into three. It was still in the air when it instantly exploded.

Rhino Demon looked up in the air and down at the short end of the mace that was left in its hand. It was dumbfounded.

Silence!

All of the demons were staring with their eyes widened, mouths opened. Their jaws were already on the ground.

"This...this...my mace..."

The Rhino Demon's mind blanked. It was overwhelmed by feelings of shock and terror.

The mace was an Ultimate Spiritual Treasure! The dog paw was not even a treasure and yet it was able to cut the mace into three!?

What kind of power was that?

It shivered vigorously. Its scalp was about to break open and it dared not move or even breathe.

A chill rushed into its bones. Its mouth trembled as it stuttered, "I—I—I..."

Blackie said calmly, "Come, let's brainstorm. Feel free to speak your mind, everyone... How shall we cook the rhino meat?"

...

Ordinary realm.

Fallen Immortal Mountain. 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝓸𝙢

A cloud came by and landed by the foot of the mountain.

Other than Daji and Fire Phoenix, there were the Jade Emperor, the Empress, Xiao Chengfeng, Chang'e, and Ao Cheng.

This was a big group. They could not fit in more.

The group followed Daji and hiked up the mountain. They had so many thoughts in mind.

The Jade Emperor and Empress were anxious. They did not know whether the expert was happy about their performance. Although they tried their best, Daji and the rest were severely wounded. They also did not take down Lord Kunpeng. This result was not ideal!

If they were to be graded, they might not even pass!

Ao Cheng supported Xiao Chengfeng. He had a complex look as he said in a small voice, "Brother Xiao, do you think the expert will be able to heal you?"

Xiao Chengfeng was severely wounded!

The fight between Immortals was unlike fights between ordinary people. When an Immortal was wounded, even their Primordial Spirit would be wounded!

Therefore, the Immortals would not necessarily be able to self-heal. Once they were severely wounded...or rather, if the blow was so powerful that they were wounded, it was not easy to be healed.

The truth was that many of them were wounded in this battle. Even though they were not too severe, they lost at least a hundred year's worth of cultivation.

In the case of Xiao Chengfeng, he was lucky to be still alive. However, his roots were broken off and his Immortal shell was destroyed. This was not something that could heal over time. It had ruined all of his cultivation and his Five Decays could even approach earlier. He might not have a lot of time left to live.

After all, he was fighting an opponent that was a realm higher than him. He used his body to crash into a Daluo Golden Immortal. The difference was too big.

Xiao Chengfeng halted. He was no longer boasting. He shook his head bitterly, "My wound...it's too difficult to heal."

Ao Cheng nodded. "Yeah."

Xiao Chengfeng said, "The expert's living as an ordinary man, how could I disturb him from doing so? Whether I recover or not, let it be."

The Jade Emperor said, "General Xiao, my Heavenly Palace does have a way to keep you alive and stabilize your Primordial Spirit. Unfortunately... I'm afraid your cultivation can only go this far."

This was similar to the 'Investiture of the Gods'. Once he entered the investiture without a complete Primordial Spirit, the cultivation would remain the same.

Xiao Chengfeng forced a nonchalant smile. "Ha-ha-ha, that's not bad. I'm tired from holding the sword. I want to retire. It'd be nice to get an admin job in the Heavenly Palace."

Ao Cheng sighed to himself. He said, "Yeah, you can compile more boastful statements and make them into a book. Isn't that more fun than fighting? I'm envious."

He could not help thinking about the Western Sea Dragon King. His hand and tail were broken off. His injury was as severe as Xiao Cheng Feng. Meanwhile, he had retired in the dragon palace.

As they spoke, the four-part architecture gradually appeared in sight.

Everyone stopped talking. They composed their thoughts.

Daji went forward to knock on the door. She said gently, "Mr. Li, are you here? I came back."

She sounded excited. Unknowingly, it had been more than a month since she had seen her master. She missed him.

It did not take long before Li Nianfan's voice was heard from the inside. He sounded surprised. "Yo, my Dad's home? Nanan, hurry up and open the door!"

Click!

The door was opened. Nanan stood by the door. She smiled at them and said, "Sister Daji, Sister Fire Phoenix, everyone, please come in."

Daji and the group gradually walked inside. They saw that Li Nianfan was standing in the yard, holding a brush as if he was drawing.

With just a glance, they were dumbfounded.

Although they had not seen the painting, they seemed to have already heard the sound of waves. A majestic Qi was coming out from Li Nianfan. The crowd felt hard to breathe.

Almost like a hallucination, they thought they saw a massive wave behind Li Nianfan, coming up from the ground and covering up the sky. It formed a curtain. The water element laws were filling up the entire space. At this moment, the crowd almost thought they were some fish swimming in the ocean.

It was merely a painting and yet, they already felt like some fishes. This was...too unrealistic!

What kind of painting was that?

The Jade Emperor and Empress finally understood why the little fox could imitate such a powerful Qi. Every move and word from the expert was filled with the powerful Qi, not only when he was playing chess!

When Li Nianfan saw the crowd, he did not hesitate to stop painting even though he was only halfway. He smiled at the crowd and said, "You all formed a group and came to visit?"

The Jade Emperor and Empress saw how Li Nianfan was acting as if nothing was happening. They were perplexed.

This was such a majestic work. They thought one would have to self-isolate for a long while to cultivate the right realm and mentality to paint it?

After all...this was a powerful painting!

In other words, even if they used up all of their cultivations, they still would not be able to paint at this level. Even a Saint would have to spend quite a lot of effort.

And Li Nianfan...simply let the others disturb him. He even stopped his painting?

The Jade Emperor felt his scalp go numb watching Li Nianfan. He felt his worldview being refreshed all over again. He quickly tried to calm down and said, "By coincidence, we came to disturb Lord Saint all at once."

He spoke as he used the corner of his eyes to glance at the painting. Instantly, his pupils dilated and his body jolted. He had goosebumps all over.

He saw that by the corner of the painting, there was a line of impressive words written, 'In the northern ocean, there's a fish'!

Chapter 430

"This...this is..."

Not only the Jade Emperor, but the others also looked at the painting and were instantly transfixed. Their hearts were thumping loudly.

In the painting, there was a gigantic ocean. The ocean was so wide, it was very calm and peaceful. It was clear as a mirror. There was nothing else in the ocean but a gigantic figure that laid out in the middle of the ocean.

The figure looked like a whale. It was very huge. Its wide fin was spread out like two wings. Although only a small head appeared from the water, half of its body was already beyond imagination. It was as if its mouth could engulf the entire world.

Moo...

Vaguely, a sound was heard in their ears.

A terrifying Qi came out from that figure along with the pressure of the ocean. It smacked onto the crowd. This feeling was...as if a wild wind was blowing and making it hard for them to breathe.

This was not the entire painting yet. On top of the sea, there was a gigantic flying bird!

The bird was just as big. Even with the sea as the background, the bird seemed even bigger! Its wings reached out and covered the sunlight. Flying above the ocean, it made the ocean look like clouds.

The fish in the ocean, the bird in the sky, a sea in between like a mirror. The shadow of the fish was the bird, the shadow of the bird was the fish.

They were the same thing.

The crowd looked at the painting. They could feel that the Qi of the flying bird and the fish were similar. The expert was clearly drawing the same species. Furthermore...the longer they stared at it, the ocean in the painting seemed to start moving with some ripples formed.

The massive fish fin in the ocean flapped. It jumped out from the painting. Its figure was extremely huge, like a mountain hovering above the heads of the crowd. The ripples were like an arching bridge. It was a very majestic sight.

Li Nianfan asked, "What do you think of this painting?"

With that said, all of the visions instantly vanished. The crowd jumped and were all pulled back to reality.

"So beautiful! So majestic!" the Jade Emperor cried in awe without hesitation. He licked his lips and said, "Lord Saint's drawing Kun—Kunpeng?"

"The Jade Emperor's indeed observant! I'm trying to. It's just a simple sketch. I don't know if it looks alike or not." Li Nianfan laughed. "I felt like it and my hands got itchy, so I painted it. I haven't painted for a long time, so my skills aren't as refined as they used to be. Please, don't laugh at me."

He started painting this three days ago. Since he was bored in the four-part architecture, he thought of how Fire Phoenix wanted to rule over all the demons. This might relate to Lord Kunpeng. So the thought of Lord Kunpeng instantly reminded him of 'A Happy Excursion'. He was in the mood to paint Lord Kunpeng according to this legend.

The Empress quickly waved, even though she was thoroughly attacked inside. She had to keep a calm face on the surface. She said with difficulty, "Lord Saint's humor. Why would we laugh at you..."

'You painted so well, and you say it's 'not as refined'? Do you have to do this? You must be kidding, right?'

"Daji's finally home." Li Nianfan looked at Daji and smiled warmly. He could not help looking at the little fox in Dad's arms. He cried out with delight, "Yo, the little fox is back. Come, let me hug it. Wow, its body's so fluffy and warm."

However, Li Nianfan quickly sensed that something was off. He raised an eyebrow and asked, "Why does it look so tired?"

He then looked at Daji and realized that she was looking pale. She had a worn-out look with bloodshot eyes. He then looked at the others and they all seemed weak and worn out.

Especially Xiao Chengfeng. He obviously composed his looks before coming in, but he still could not cover up the worn-out look in his eyes. It was almost as if 'I can't do it' was written on his forehead.

Li Nianfan was proficient in medicine after all. He could see through it. He instantly said, "You're all not in your best state? You...had a battle."

He quickly thought about it. This bunch came all at once. Why was that coincidence? They must have just ended a battle and came here along with Daji.

And what caused Daji and the rest to fight? It must have been related to the demons!

Daji saw that Li Nianfan was looking at her. Her nose was burning and her eyes reddened as she said in a small voice, "Mr. Li, we failed..."

As expected!

This bunch tried to rule over all of the demons. They faced challenges!

"Alright, as long as you're all fine. As the saying goes, you keep the forest and you'll still have wood." Li Nianfan touched Daji's tiny nose. He comforted her and smiled. He held her hand to check her pulse.

"Your Qi's weakened by the blood loss." Li Nianfan sighed in relief. She was just weakened with some wounds. It would not affect her life. She only needed more nutrients.

The cultivating world was too dangerous. Li Nianfan felt bad for them. Luckily he came prepared. He knew it was impossible to come out of here unharmed.

He then looked at Xiao Chengfeng and asked, concerned, "Brother Xiao, you don't look too well, how do you feel?"

Xiao Chengfeng was caught off guard by the special attention. He said, "I'm fine, it's okay. I can live...cough cough cough..."

Li Nianfan saw that he was wiping away fresh blood from his mouth. His heart sank. The blood was dark-colored, it did not seem pure. He must have wounded his internal organs.

Even an Immortal could be so severely wounded! He was obviously not okay!

Furthermore, even the Jade Emperor and Empress were here. If they even got involved in the battle... Li Nianfan could only imagine how violent the battle was.

His face darkened slightly. He said in a serious tone, "Was this all caused by Lord Kunpeng?"

"Yeah," Fire Phoenix said. "Not long ago, Lord Kunpeng gathered a large number of demons to rule over the Demon Realm. Thankfully, we had help from Heavenly Palace. If not, Daji and I wouldn't have been able to fight through. "

"So it was really Kunpeng. That must've been scary." Li Nianfan sighed deeply. He could not help feeling terrified. That being had existed since prehistoric times. He was a Quasi-Saint! He and the rest must seem like ants in front of such existence! So scary! He would have lost Daji!

No wonder he was in the mood to paint Lord Kunpeng. Perhaps he was having a sixth sense?

He quickly made a gesture to the Jade Emperor and Empress. He said sincerely, "Thank you so much for your help this time. I can't imagine how it'd end up without your help."

The Jade Emperor returned the gesture. He said, "You're too humble. This is what we should do. Furthermore, Kunpeng is too ambitious, we're also helping ourselves."

"No matter what, thank you so much." Li Nianfan could tell that they were being humble.

Luckily, he asked them to take care of Daji. If not, the Jade Emperor and Empress would not have cared for small characters like Daji.

It was so important to have connections with bigshots!

"Right, why are you all standing here? Hurry up and get a seat." Li Nianfan greeted them with enthusiasm. "You all came at the right time. The peaches I grew not long ago have ripened. They're sweeter than the fruits in the past. You all have a try. Xiao Bai, go and get some."

"Yes, my master." Xiao Bai went ahead to prepare.

Peaches?

Could it be...

No way...

The Jade Emperor and Empress exchanged a look. Following that, they saw Xiao Bai walking out with a tray.

They jolted instantly. It was as if they were struck by lightning.

There were three plates on top of the tray. Each plate had round peaches. The peaches were watery under the sunlight, glowing as if they had a layer of sunlight covering them. They made a pleasant sight.

A gust of mysterious Qi rushed into their nostrils alongside the fragrance of the peaches. Everyone was shocked. They felt lively as if they had become 10,000 years younger.

Everyone else was reacting more compared to the Jade Emperor and Empress. They were breathing rapidly with their faces flushing red. They stared at the peaches and wished they could glue their eyeballs onto the peaches.

'Flat Peaches! These are the actual Flat Peaches!'

They cried out inside. They could not help gulping with their lips shivering.

In the past, Flat Peaches were something ordinary. However, Flat Peaches were too luxurious now. This resembled the faraway memories. It had been too many years. They had almost forgotten the taste of a Flat Peach.

They remembered the last time they saw a Flat Peach was back in...their dreams! This was too...unrealistic!

The Empress felt her nose twitching. She was silently wiping away the tears in the corner of her eyes. Back then, she was the one taking care of the Flat Peaches. She felt more for those peaches than the Jade Emperor

She quickly took a deep breath and tried her best to stay calm while hypnotizing herself. She said to herself, 'Hold on, take back the tears, you can't embarrass yourself in front of the expert. These are ordinary peaches, just peaches!'

"This—this is..."

Ao Cheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He stared blankly at the plate full of Flat Peaches in front of him. He stuttered, "Pe...peaches?"

Surely Flat Peaches.

Back then, he was only a small dragon. He was not qualified enough to attend the Flat Peach Feast. He did look at them from afar, so he remembered clearly what the Flat Peaches looked like. They were his dream!

Back then, his ultimate goal in life...was to eat a Flat Peach once in his life.

After that, the bridge to Immortalization was broken off. Eating a Flat Peach became an extravagant hope. He dared not even think that one day, he would have plates of Flat Peaches laid out in front of him!

This must be because the expert was happy about them helping Daji, and so, he was willing to bring them out to share it with them. If not, they would have been dead by now!

Li Nianfan pestered, "Don't blank out, hurry and have a taste!"

"Oh, yes, right away!" The crowd dared not waste any more time. Instantly, each of them held on to one peach and started eating.

One had to admit that these peaches were huge. It was quite challenging to eat them with one hand. However, since they were huge, it was nice to eat. The peaches had just the right firmness with a nice texture. With a bite, the peach skin was like a layer being ripped. Swiftly after, a large amount of liquid burst out and shot right into their mouths.

The juice was sweet and overwhelmed their taste buds. It gave them a satisfying and enjoyable pleasure.

The taste was just right. However, there was an unknown taste in it. It was beyond words and they did not know how to describe it.

If they had to describe it, they could only use the most basic word to portray it—delicious!

Following the taste, a powerful and vital Qi rushed into them alongside the juice of the peaches. The Qi spread out all over them as if they were in a hot spring. Everyone felt warm and cozy. Their cheeks were blushing red.

Their worn-out bodies from the battle were instantly appeased. The tiredness was gradually going away as well.

Munch! Munch!

Nobody was speaking. The entire four-part architecture was now left with the sounds of peach-eating. There was also the sound of slurping juices.

It did not take long before the peaches were finished by the crowd. Each of them had a satisfied look on their faces while craving for more. Staying by the expert's side was the best feeling alive!

The Jade Emperor and Empress felt a rush of shock and disbelief. They were in doubt.

Were those really the Flat Peaches? These were so much more delicious and even more beneficial? The vitality from these peaches was at least twice the original ones in the past!

The difference...was huge! 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮

Li Nianfan saw that they were about to bin the seeds. He quickly called out, "Don't toss the seeds away, place them on the table. I want to use them to grow more peach trees."

Everyone was stunned. Especially the Jade Emperor and Empress. They almost did not want to believe their ears. "Use the seeds to...plant more peach trees?"

Li Nianfan waved it off. He could not help smiling as he said, "Ha-ha-ha, you don't know about it? You Immortals don't know how ordinary men live. It's just a small trick to grow peach trees from those seeds. It's not to be mentioned. I've planted a few, they're not bad at all. They've even sprouted already."

'Who's the one who 'doesn't know how ordinary men live' here?'

'You're the one who doesn't know how Immortals live, right?'

Flat Peaches must be grown from Spiritual Roots. They were as old as the world! How could he grow the peach trees using those seeds?

Perhaps he was the only one who could do such a thing in this world!

And he called this a...small trick? Sorry for being ignorant!

The Empress felt her scalp go numb. She did not know how to react. She could only bite her tongue and say, "I see, thanks for telling us."

Chapter 431

Soon, the Empress thought of how she only gave away the Flat Peach seed two months ago.

He...grew a tree in two months?

Did they not take at least 3,000 years to ripen?

Since when did they ripen so fast?

Li Nianfan picked up the little fox and placed it in front of him. He picked it by its tails.

The little fox looked at Li Nianfan innocently. It was even blinking with its hands open. It looked as if it did not know anything.

However, its mouth was puffed up. It was evident that it was hiding something in it.

"Peaches are good, but don't eat the seed." Li Nianfan placed his hand in front of the little fox. He said, "Hurry and spit it out. If you swallow it, it'll grow into a peach tree inside your tummy."

Grow a peach tree inside its tummy?

The little fox's eyes sparkled right away. Without hesitation, it shrank its neck and swallowed the seed.

It even had a look of anticipation.

"Eh..."

Li Nianfan helplessly touched his head. It was impossible to take it out. Luckily it was only a seed, it was not a big deal. He could only place the little fox back on the ground.

He looked at the Jade Emperor and the crowd. Seeing that they were waiting for more, he said, "Xiao Bai, bring over more peaches and other fruits."

He halted and said helplessly, "I'm sorry, I only have one peach tree for now, so the peaches are limited. Please, bear with me. Once the other peach trees are grown, you'll all have more than enough."

The crowd quickly waved it off. They said honestly, "Not at all, we don't mind at all. Lord Saint's too humble."

Since when would anyone 'mind' about having Spiritual Immortal Fruits?

And...what kind of experience would it be like to 'have more than enough' Flat Peaches?

Why would the expert use such words?

Li Nianfan took out his painting. He placed it in front of the crowd and asked curiously, "Right, since you all fought against Lord Kunpeng, what does he look like? Is this similar?"

"This..."

Jade Emperor and the rest looked at Li Nianfan's painting. This was challenging.

After some hesitation, they decided to tell the truth. "To be honest with you, Lord Saint, we're not as powerful. Even though we fought against Lord Kunpeng, we haven't been able to see his original form. Ever since Prehistoric times, Kunpeng never revealed his original form. Almost nobody has seen it."

However, they were very certain that it must be Lord Kunpeng's original form in this painting. How would the expert ever have it wrong?

They had not seen Lord Kunpeng in his original form. It made sense. However, it would not make sense for the expert to not have seen it!

Furthermore...judging by the Qi, the Lord Kunpeng in this drawing was more powerful. The real Lord Kunpeng was not even as powerful!

"I see, what a pity." Li Nianfan shook his head with regret. 𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂

Following that, he looked at the corner of the painting and had a thought. He said, "I recall that this sentence isn't complete yet. Daji, prepare some ink for me."

"Yes, Mr. Li." Daji smiled. She had not helped the expert prepare ink in a long time. This was so loving and nostalgic.

He was...about to write?

The Jade Emperor and the rest felt their hearts twitching. They all held their breaths in unison.

They could not help looking at the unfinished sentence on the painting. 'In the northern ocean, there's a fish...'

What would he continue that with?

They felt as if he was about to pronounce its final sentence. How would the expert sentence Lord Kunpeng?

So excited! So nervous!

Li Nianfan picked up the brush and looked at the Lord Kunpeng in the painting. There was a hint of displeasure in his eyes.

This Lord Kunpeng wounded his Daji as well as his friends. They were put in so much danger! He was wrong to have painted this Lord Kunpeng!

'I know you're powerful, but does that mean you can do whatever you like? It's just that I can't beat you up! If not... I would've cooked you a bowl of soup for Daji!'

At this instance, the wind stopped. The clouds stopped. Everyone could sense the change in Li Nianfan's attitude. This rush of Qi was even more terrifying than the angered sky. As if almost in an instant, he was about to determine the livelihood of any being in the world!

They were so nervous that they almost ran out of breath. The atmosphere was so heavy and tense.

The expert was evidently...unhappy!

Suddenly, Li Nianfan's lips curled into a smile. He knew how to finish the sentence.

He was going to write the original sentence from the poem 'A Happy Excursion'. After all, it was an inspiring work anyway. However, he was not in the mood now, so he decided to change it!

His brush landed on the paper. He continued the sentence.

[In the northern ocean there's a fish, called the Kun. It is big, a pot cannot contain it fully. This Kun changes into a bird, called the Peng. It is huge, so it needs two barbeque grills. One part to be cooked with a special sauce, the other slightly spicy!]

He wrote in one fluent movement. Since he was not pleased, his words were heavier than usual, with an extra hint of...violence! Everyone watched with terror in their eyes.

When they read the words on the paper, their lips twitched and gently gasped.

The meaning of the words was not difficult to understand. It was not mysterious at all. One could even conclude it with five words—'I want to eat Kunpeng'.

As this sentence appeared in the painting, the painting started to change under the eyes of the crowd.

The originally calm ocean was now unstable. The surface of the ocean started to give off water vapor as if it was boiling.

Water vapor, unlimited water vapor.

However, the water vapor was different from earlier. It was no longer gentle and cool. It was now heated. Everyone could feel it burning. They felt a sense of uneasiness rushing up from the bottom of their hearts.

Anger. The expert was obviously angry!

At this moment, the ocean was no longer an ocean. It was now a big pot with everything in it, including Kunpeng!

Awhu!

The familiar sound was heard again. However, this time, it did not have the sense of authority like before. In fact, it was a helpless cry full of panic.

Regardless if it was the fish in the ocean or the bird in the sky, due to the newly complete sentence, their states had been changed. There was a sense of a struggle to escape!

It was as if they were having the last protest before being cooked into a soup.

"Alright."

Li Nianfan looked at his work with satisfaction. He smiled, "Damn it, this Kunpeng! I even dedicated a painting to him. At least I feel better now."

Since they could not fight him, at least he could prank him.

The Jade Emperor instantly said, "Lord Saint, don't worry. If we have a chance again, we'll kill this Kunpeng!"

"It's not easy, he's been around for a long time." Li Nianfan shook his head. "Thanks for offering though. Don't have to do it intentionally, safety comes first!

"I wrote these for fun. Don't take it seriously. The painting's ruined now. Sorry to have embarrassed myself here."

He said as he crumpled the paper and tossed it into the bin.

Following that, they talked for a little longer before the crowd bid their farewell.

When they walked out from the four-part architecture, the Jade Emperor and Empress exchanged a look. They then let out a long sigh with a bitter face.

The Jade Emperor shook his head and said with guilt, "It's our fault for not capturing Kunpeng."

Ao Cheng comforted, "Jade Emperor, don't say that. Kumpeng's too powerful, the expert didn't blame us."

"The expert's displeasure is the biggest crime! We...we didn't help the expert to fix his troubles!" The Empress understood how the Jade Emperor felt. She said with the same tone, "The Heavenly Temple owes a lot to the expert. Without the expert, the Jade Emperor wouldn't have been able to come out, to regain our duty, and we wouldn't have deluxe merits. Without the expert, I can't imagine what the world would look like by now! And yet, we can't even do a small thing like this!"

Her tone was filled with guilt.

To the expert, Lord Kunpeng was merely an ant. And yet, they let the ant upset the expert! They neglected their duties. They had severely neglected their duties!

"Hurry and make up for it." The Jade Emperor's eyes flashed. He said, "The expert first asked what Kunpeng looked like. He then wrote the poem. It's very obvious that he wants to drink Kunpeng soup! Let's not waste any more time. This is the time where we help the expert fix his troubles!"

The Empress nodded. "Jade Emperor's right. In the northern ocean, there's a fish. It's probably where Kunpeng is. The expert already made it very clear. If we still can't get it done, we'll be too ashamed to face the expert again!"

"The expert has helped us too much. Thanks to him, we managed to taste many things we dared not think of in the past. Now that he wants to drink Kunpeng soup, we must make it happen even if we have to die!" Ao Cheng said with a determined tone. He paused and continued, "The northern ocean should be the northern sea. My Eastern Sea Dragon Family can rush over anytime!"

Chapter 432

Xiao Chengfeng was at the side. He watched everyone excitedly discussing how they could help the expert. He looked lonely.

Ao Cheng noticed it and immediately asked with concern, "Brother Xiao, your injury..."

"Ha-ha... It's fine. The expert's Flat Peach is indeed a legendary item. I'm truly blessed."

Xiao Chengfeng said, "My life expectancy has also recovered. I don't mind losing my cultivation. I'm already quite satisfied with the situation."

"Don't worry, there'll be a way to solve it." Ao Cheng patted him on the shoulders then said, "We're going to the Northern Sea to capture Kunpeng, I must take your insolent lines with me to strengthen my battle confidence!"

Xiao Chengfeng instantly lit up. He said, "Nice, come on, I'll teach you!"

The Jade Emperor also laughed and said, "Alright, I'll give you an afternoon to prepare. Tonight, we shall head towards the Northern Sea and hunt for the expert!"

The Empress said sternly, "This time, we'll fight back together!"

...

Time silently slipped by like water.

A peaceful day went by. A hidden dark force moved beneath the calm façade. On that day, the Jade Emperor and the Empress both looked serious. They had a mission to complete.

Nighttime gradually befell them.

Several figures rode on clouds and flew out from the Heavenly Palace. They went straight toward the Northern Sea. Meanwhile, there was an army in the Western Sea charging towards the Northern Sea, too!

A menacing vibe quietly rose in the night.

Meanwhile, at the Northern Ocean.

There was an island there. It was not eye-catching and the Immortal Qi was not that intense either. It looked insignificant and ordinary.

However, demonic energy filled up the insignificant island. Agitated roars could be heard.

Ever since that big battle during the daytime, Lord Kunpeng had been emotionally unstable. He was extremely agitated.

He was like that because he was panicking.

For some reason, he constantly felt like he had been heating up, almost as if he was being cooked. It felt weird and uncomfortable. He was a Saint, so that meant it was a terrible sign.

Moreover, he panicked when he thought of the aura of the little fox. Also, he kept thinking of what the Empress said. He felt scared and frustrated. His body ran cold from time to time.

'The realm shouldn't have an expert like that ever since the Absolute Era. Even if experts still exist, they wouldn't show themselves.

'Also... It's just a battle. I didn't kill them. The experts won't hold a grudge for something like that, right?

'No worries. Stay calm in any situation. Stay calm. You're most probably fine.'

He comforted himself in his mind and finally calmed down. However, a small Demon suddenly ran in.

"Report—

"Lord Kunpeng, something bad happened. General Rhino and his team came back, but...something happened!"

"Huh?" Lord Kunpeng frowned. He asked sternly, "What happened?"

The small Demon looked like he was in disbelief. Then, he quietly answered, "Not sure, but it appears that...they had sacrificed themselves!"

"Maybe it's those people from the Heavenly Palace? Did they shamelessly ambush us?!"

Lord Kunpeng suddenly widened his eyes. Then, he leaped and teleported outside. He glanced around and saw those Demons who returned.

He instantly overpowered them with his aura. "What happened?"

"Lord Kunpeng, it's the Dogs! A legendary Immortal Dog came out of nowhere and easily killed off General Rhino!"

"The Dogs are too terrifying. That Dog simply lifted its paw and broke the Deluxe Spiritual Treasure! That was a Deluxe Spiritual Treasure, man!"

"General Rhino died peacefully because he was scared to death."

...

The Demons were clearly terrified. They shuddered at the thought of it and kept talking about the incident with trembling voices.

Lord Kunpeng was not happy at all. His heart sank to his stomach. He was terrified.

'The Dog paw slashed through a Deluxe Spiritual Treasure!

'What state of cultivation is that?'

That was a Deluxe Spiritual Treasure. It was not indestructible but it would be incredibly difficult to destroy it. Even Lord Kunpeng had to use a Heavenly Spiritual Treasure to be able to destroy parts of it!

'That Dog Demon can crush a Deluxe Spiritual Treasure with its paw. What level is that? I probably can't stop it with a Heavenly Spiritual Treasure either!

'I can't even estimate its cultivation level!

'God of Dogs. That's a God Dog!

'When did the dogs come up with such a bigshot? No wonder they dared to be rulers. They can't be messed with!

'However... That's so unreal. It's not possible, right?'

Lord Kunpeng confirmed in disbelief, "Are you sure it's real? Could you perhaps be under some sort of illusion?"

"It's real!"

"General Rhino was cooked right in front of our eyes. So horrid."

"Yeah, also, we luckily had the chance to eat it. I have to say that the flavor is remarkable. The food of the dogs is too good, I've never tasted anything that delicious in my life."

"Too bad I'm not one of the dogs. The dogs are truly superior."

...

"Shut up, all of you! Are you all scared out of your minds? Nonsense!"

Lord Kunpeng blew his top off. He started to be mentally unstable. His voice was hoarse and cold. He asked sternly, "About that dog, do you have any other information?"

"I do," a Chicken Demon spoke up. It tried to recall as it said, "The dog mentioned having a master. Also... Its master ordered the dog to look after the Nine-Tailed Fox. That's why the dog was around that area."

Lord Kunpeng almost jumped from that simple sentence.

'This...this...

'That dog has a master, and the master ordered the dog to look after the Nine-Tailed Fox. So, the aura of that little fox...'

Gasp—

Lord Kunpeng felt his skin crawl. He gasped. All the nearby Demons felt suffocated.

'No way. It can't be that much of a coincidence, right?

'All signs point to the possibility that I've offended someone I shouldn't mess with. Just like what the Empress said, someone that I can't even fathom.

'To the point that...the expert doesn't even have to fight me himself. That dog could easily rub me against the floor.

'Too scary. I'm in despair!

'No, I'm going to die!

'No way. I have to save myself. I have to run and I have to hide!'

Lord Kunpeng forced himself to stay calm and instantly decided to make a run for it.

'Going back to my old ways again. After all, I did hide for the entirety of the catastrophe and avoided all sorts of tribulation. It's just making a run for it, I'm used to that.'

Lord Kunpeng gathered his thoughts. He was about to ditch his minions. He immediately packed his things and was ready to hide in a remote land. He should hide for at least a million years.

Suddenly, two powerful figures flew in from afar while they yelled, "Kunpeng, come out and die!"

The figures of the Empress and the Emperor appeared on the island. They coldly stared at Lord Kunpeng.

"Jade Emperor, Empress, don't bully me to this extent!"

Lord Kunpeng did not want to fight them. He yelled angrily, "We don't have a huge grudge between us so let it be. Let's stop here and never cross paths again. Otherwise, I can totally destroy the Heavenly Palace!"

"Ha, Kunpeng. You're about to run, right?" The Empress saw through it all. Then, her face sank. She sneered and said, "We have orders from the expert. He wants to drink soup today. We were sent here to capture you!" 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝒓𝙚𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝙤𝙢

Lord Kunpeng's face kept twisting. In the end, he said, "The unaware sinners bear no wrongs. Where's the expert? I'm willing to apologize to him in person."

"You think you deserve to meet the expert?"

The Jade Emperor sneered, "If you know what's good for both of us, you'd surrender. The expert can make you delicious. It'll be a nice death for you!"

"Argh, don't bully me!"

Lord Kunpeng did not look happy at all. He turned livid when he was extremely terrified. He yelled, "I've been a respectable character since the beginning of time. Saints back then wouldn't talk to me like that. Do you really think I'm someone you should bully?!"

The Jade Emperor and the Empress kept their powers up. Things moved around them. They said sternly, "Hmph, we'll bring you back today no matter what. We need to complete this task for the expert!"

Lord Kunpeng laughed. His powers suddenly heightened. He flew to the air and laughed maniacally. "Haha, you guys want to do that? Yeah, right, stop looking down on me!"

The three of them immediately took out their Immortal Items and battled.

Colored hues suddenly appeared in the sky. Their spells and powers made the night shine like daytime.

The creatures of the Northern Sea, including the seawater, shivered. They were very uneasy.

Meanwhile,

At the four-part architecture, the night was dark.

Li Nianfan and the others were already resting in their rooms. It was dead quiet.

A midnight breeze passed by the garbage bin, ruffling the papers inside it.

Then, a piece of paper flew up with the wind and drifted slowly. It quietly, softly, drifted to the Northside.

At the Northern Sea, the battles were still ongoing.

It was two against one for the Jade Emperor and the Empress. They naturally had an advantage.

The Jade Emperor held the Sun Sword. He had the Hao Tian Pyramid on his head. He was surrounded by limitless Insights. His sword attacks shook the earth. The aura of it could split the sea in half. There was a vacuum area at the center of the sea. Suddenly, the sea shot up into the air like two giant curtains!

The Land of Mountains and Rivers Painting circled the Empress. She had the Wishing Jade in her hand. She waved it and shouted, "As you wish!"

The seawater immediately levitated and formed a gigantic beast. It swallowed Lord Kunpeng. Then, it compressed itself to the extreme. The space around it cracked loudly as it crushed the insides, just like how a crushed mirror would sound. A black space appeared with an exposed wormhole.

Clang!

A deafening bell sound was heard within the ball of water.

Then, strands of golden light burst through it like lasers from within.

The golden light expanded and finally overpowered the water ball. It formed into a giant golden bell!

Lord Kunpeng levitated in the golden bell. He looked livid as he gritted his teeth. At the same time, he also looked kind of pleased.

He mocked coldly, "Jade Emperor, Empress, I'm protected by the Eastern Bell. Even if I stand here and let you attack me, what can you do about it?"

The Jade Emperor looked serious. He said, "We'll break your cowardice today no matter what!"

Their attacks became fiercer.

Sea waves were in the air at the Northern Sea. The bell sounds also kept ringing while the golden light shook.

"Haha, go on. Use more force!"

Lord Kunpeng laughed maniacally in the Eastern Bell. "This bell is a rare Heavenly Spiritual Treasure. The level of defense is the best in the realm! Even Saints can't penetrate it with attacks. What can you do about it?"

The Jade Emperor and the Empress both looked annoyed.

'You ignorant fool, the expert uses top-notch Heavenly Spiritual Treasure for meals. Your Heavenly Spiritual Treasure's just a fancy toy. What are you so pleased about?!'

However, they felt helpless and anxious. They were not able to break that shield.

'This is the assigned mission from the expert. If we can't complete it, how can we ever face the expert again?'

'We're so useless. Sorry, expert!'

"Alright. I'm not sticking around to play with you folks. I'm leaving, bye!"

Lord Kunpeng chuckled and left in front of the Empress and the Jade Emperor.

The Jade Emperor and the Empress chased after him. "Kunpeng, where are you running to?!"

Lord Kunpeng teased them, "Chase me, come on, I won't fight back."

Suddenly, a gentle breeze blew by.

A paper appeared on the faraway horizon. The light-weighted paper swirled with the wind.

It was weird that the big piece of paper kept flying with the wind. Moreover...it was flying really fast. The paper looked like it was leisurely catching up with the others at its slow pace.

The three of them simultaneously looked at the paper.

Their faces changed when they saw it.

"This...this is..."

The Jade Emperor and the Empress widened their eyes at the same time. They held their breaths and stared at it.𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

'The painting of the expert!'

'That's right. It's the painting of the expert. The paper has uneven wrinkles too because it was crumpled by the expert.'

They were initially pained because they thought the expert was being wasteful when he tossed his painting into the garbage can. Apparently, he was just waiting for the right moment.

Lord Kunpeng kept wincing. He was extremely horrified. His hair stood on end.

'Big horror!'

He felt a tremendous fear when he first laid eyes on the painting. It felt like...he was a mouse who saw a snake or a fish who saw a cat. He had met his match!

'That painting is my nemesis. My big nemesis!'

Lord Kunpeng instantly went pale when he saw the contents of the painting. His lips quivered like crazy. He felt like a terrible and odd fate had befallen him. It made him feel like he was a bowl of soup. He could not resist it.

'Is this the work of the expert, the expert that the Jade Emperor and the Empress talked about?'

He thought about that and almost went deranged from fright.

'Run, I have to disregard everything and run!'

Spurt!

He spat out a mouthful of blood. He was extremely fast when he turned to run. His potential exploded and he ran for countless miles in the blink of an eye.

The painting stayed in the same spot. The seawater from the painting poured out, merging with the surrounding seawater. It became a huge pot!

A bright light swirled out from the 'pot' and a powerful Dao started to flow within the realm. Then, it finally transformed into a sentence.

'Kunpeng, get in this pot now.'

Chapter 433

Boom!

A powerful phenomenon surrounded the warped space.

Laws of Power emitted out of thin air and merged with the realm. Then, it spread like crazy.

The laws of nature were changing. It was as if... Lord Kunpeng was born to be soup in the pot!

Just like the four seasons, the rise and fall of the Sun and the Moon, life and death, Lord Kunpeng was also fated to be in the pot!

The Jade Emperor and the Empress felt the change in the tides. They widened their eyes and did not dare to move. They were bewildered.

"This...this is..."

The Jade Emperor gulped. He had never seen such a majestic sight. His worldview started to flip as he watched the unimaginable miracle.

It could not be described with words. The laws of nature were different for Saints. He could not compare.

'This changes everything I know about the three realms!'

The cause of it all was...that disregarded poetic painting...

He still remembered what the expert said.

'I wrote these for fun. Don't take it seriously. The painting is ruined, sorry to have embarrassed myself here...'

Then, he simply tossed it in the garbage can...

However, the tossed painting changed the laws of nature. It was 'for fun'. What would happen if he was serious?

'I don't dare to imagine it.

'Too scary. This is beyond our imagination and understanding.'

The Jade Emperor and the Empress looked at that big pot that levitated mid-air. They silently backed off and felt their skin crawl. They had goosebumps all over.

They carved that sight into their memories. It was a miracle moment that was unheard of.

Suddenly, they felt something. They both looked in the direction where Lord Kunpeng fled. They saw a figure slowly being sucked in.

"No, no!"

The figure was clearly struggling. He had his head down while he spat out blood. He used up all his powers to try to escape.

However, it was all for nothing. His facial expression was twisted when he got closer to the pot. He looked terrified, fearful, and in despair.

Endless Power of Law surrounded Lord Kunpeng like an invisible hand trying to pull him into the pot. It was irresistible. Lord Kunpeng had the strength of a child compared to the invisible hand. He was like an insect struggling against the sky. He was too weak.

The Jade Emperor suggested, "Alright, stop struggling. It's fated. You can't change your fate of becoming soup."

The Empress also said, "Actually, if you think about it, it's quite nice being turned into soup. At least you'll be delicious."

Lord Kunpeng had teary eyes. He was so anxious and livid at the same time. He roared, "Curse you! Go become soup then! I can transform into anything, but I won't become soup!"

His powers exploded and his body kept expanding. With a loud roar, he turned into a giant whale!

His fins were like huge wings that covered the sky. He flapped around frantically. Huge mountains were not sufficient enough to describe the gigantic body. Even the Empress and the Jade Emperor were astounded. They were truly shocked by the giant whale.

The Jade Emperor looked like he expected it/ "As expected, he's just like the big fish that was drawn by the expert."

The Demons were baffled and stupefied by the real form of Lord Kunpeng. They were thunderstruck.

"Awe—awesome. Truly Lord Kunpeng. So big?!"

"I thought the Elephant Demons were the biggest. It appears that I'm not knowledgeable."

"That's way too big. I feel embarrassed for myself."𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

The giant fish made them feel like Lord Kunpeng had endless strength and power. However, he was powerless even in his real form. He could not resist at all.

He turned to look at the pot and instantly shuddered. He was scared to death. His entire body was flopping and wiggling about.

The big pot grew larger like it was excited.

Lord Kunpeng was frantic. He yelled again and his body changed.

His fins started to elongate and his mouth became sharper. He also had two Garuda claws!

Caw—

The Garuda Bird cawed and stretched out his wings. His wind powers were as strong as a Dragon, as if every fierce wind in the realm resonated within him.

In a usual scenario, he would have blown the area to ruins by flapping his wings. He could fly wherever he wanted. It would only take a few flaps to reach the ends of the realm. Even Saints could not catch up with Lord Kunpeng.

However, no matter how hard he tried to flap his wings, he still could not move an inch. Instead, he was gradually falling into the big pot.

"No, no!"

Lord Kunpeng strained his voice to yell desperately. He was not doing too well. His mind was blank. The same sentence kept playing in his mind, 'It's over. I'm going to die. I'm going to turn it into soup. Oh, save me!'

He looked at the Jade Emperor like he was his last resort. He shouted, "Jade Emperor, I've reached the ends of the world. I've gone beyond the sky. Do you want to know why the catastrophe was allowed to occur? Save me, I'll tell you if you save me!"

The Jade Emperor shrugged it off. He sighed, "I truly want to know but... I can't disobey the expert. I can't save you..."

"Expert, spare me, please, spare me! I was wrong. I'm willing to be your pet bird from now on. My life has been hard!"

Lord Kunpeng begged at the sky. However...there was no response.

The Power of Law in the big pot suddenly exploded. A strong suction force left Lord Kunpeng powerless. He was not able to resist it. He was instantly sucked into the pot.

Kunpeng could only 'caw' out of panic and despair. Then, all was quiet.

The Power of Law in the air quickly went away. Everything was at peace again, it was as if nothing happened.

Apart from that unimaginably big pot floating in the air of course.

The pot was made of seawater, as well as the seawater from the painting. It was white-colored in general as if it was made from white jade. It emitted powerful energy. A holy hue covered it under the moonlight. Combining with its Power of Law properties, it must be a Heavenly Spiritual Treasure.

The Jade Emperor and the Empress silently stared at it.

The Demons on land were also dumbfounded.

They had never seen such an enormous pot in their lives. It was a sight of wonder to them. More importantly, Lord Kunpeng was in the pot!

"Kunpeng's true form was huge, an ordinary pot won't suffice to stew him..."

The Jade Emperor licked his lips. "Well, this is easy. The expert even prepared the pot."

Splash.

Ao Cheng came out of the sea. He went over to the Empress and the Jade Emperor. He looked at the huge pot, bewildered. "Is Kunpeng...in the pot?"

That scenario was too majestic and astounding. Everyone was busy staring at it which was why they forgot to fight. They slowly snapped out of it.

"I get it!"

The Empress shook her head in a troubled manner. Then, she said with a trembling voice, "The expert knew we wouldn't be able to defeat Kunpeng. He didn't want us to fight him. He wants us to be here...to carry that pot back!"

"It must be. It appears that the expert only intended us to be his carriers."

The Jade Emperor nodded in realization. Then, he sighed bitterly and said, "We're too weak. We can't even help the expert on much. We can only carry his things."

The famous Jade Emperor and Empress were useless except for being carriers. It was too tragic. No one would believe it.

The Empress said, "Alright, no matter what, it's good that we're slightly useful to the expert. It's an honor to work for an expert! We need to stop delaying. Let's hurry up and carry this pot back. We shall bring it to the expert tomorrow."

The Jade Emperor kept nodding. "Yes, yes, we should hurry. This pot's quite heavy. We have to be careful while carrying it. Don't knock it over."

Suddenly, Ao Cheng saw something. He saw a small golden bell and a stamp hanging at the edge of the pot. There were other Spiritual Treasures, too. He instantly gasped with curiosity.

He said, "It seems to be the Immortal Items of Lord Kunpeng."

"The Eastern Bell, the Sky Stamp..." The Jade Emperor was amazed at the Spiritual Treasures. He had to take a deep breath.

All of Lord Kunpeng's Immortal Items were Heavenly Spiritual Treasures. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

"These are the trophies of the expert. We shall bring it back, too. We can't have any greedy ideas!"

"Well, duh? Unless you want to turn it into soup."

"Let's go. Back to working for the expert!"

Chapter 434

The next day.

It was bright outside. The blinding sunlight fell from the sky. It was kind of strong. The sound of birds and insects could be heard throughout the mountains.

Spring unwittingly ended. The air started to feel hot.

At the Fallen Immortal Mountain.

A cloud quickly arrived from the sky. The cloud was thicker than a usual cloud. There was a huge jade pot on it, too!

The pot was way too humongous. It was like a giant disk in the sky. It looked majestic.

"Careful!"

The Jade Emperor sternly commanded, "Don't harm the grass or trees around here. This is the turf of the expert!"

"Yes, we understand!"

Everyone nodded. They slowly landed the cloud and carefully placed the pot on a field at the foot of the mountain.

"Look after it. We can't afford any mistakes. Don't simply touch it either!" the Jade Emperor and Ao Cheng reminded all the soldiers and crustacean soldiers. Then, they walked uphill.

Creak.

Xiao Bai answered the door. Xiao Bai moved aside and said, "The guests are here. Welcome."

"Hello, Xiao Bai."

The Jade Emperor and the others all greeted Xiao Bai. They did not dare to ignore it. They must be respectful because Xiao Bai was also a bigshot.

They walked into the four-part architecture. The yard full of vegetables caught their eyes.

Li Nianfan seemed to be preparing for something. He had a basket in his arms. He was organizing the vegetables. There were all sorts of mushrooms, eggs, honey, dates, milk, and a lot of other vegetables.

Daji and the Fire Phoenix were his helpers.

Gulp!

The Jade Emperor and the others gulped at the same time. They felt thirsty as their minds went blank. They were about to lose control.

'Are those for eating? Those were Spiritual Plants! Each of those are rare and precious treasures! Any one of those could cause Immortals to fight!'

How did it feel to be there?

It felt like an ordinary person standing in a place filled with gold and money. How would one feel standing in front of a billion-dollar stack?

'I can't. My heart can't stand it. I'm about to faint...'

'Especially when I have to watch those rare treasures be treated like ordinary vegetables. He simply arranged them like that...'

The Jade Emperor and the others pressed on their hearts at the same time. They silently took deep breaths.

'Calm down. I have to calm down!'

"We've been with the expert for so long. We should be used to this, right? Relax. Relax, damn it!'

Li Nianfan noticed his guests. He was slightly shocked. He said, "Emperor, Empress, why are you guys here? Sit, take a seat. Xiao Bai, serve some tea."

'Didn't they just leave yesterday? They're here again today? Something probably happened.'

"Sorry to disturb you, Lord Saint."

The Jade Emperor saluted. He asked curiously, "Lord Saint, are you...picking ingredients?"

"Yeah. Sort of. I'm going to make a nice meal."

Li Nianfan laughed and said, "Daji and Fire Phoenix were hurt. I can't help them with much so I thought I'd make a nice soup for them. Hopefully, they'll heal faster."

'Make a nice meal?'

'Nice soup?'

The Jade Emperor and the others knew that the expert was talking about the Kunpeng soup!

'Everything's indeed going as planned by the expert. Look, Kunpeng in the pot. The ingredients for the soup are also ready.'

'Kunpeng hurt Daji and the Fire Phoenix. The expert turned Kunpeng into a soup to heal Daji. I see nothing wrong with that.'

'Saints shall not be insulted. Why would the expert be any different?'

'Kunpeng was an insect that didn't know any boundaries. He displeased the expert. He was fated to die.'

They immediately asked, "Lord Saint, Kunpeng has been defeated. Do you want to take a look at the foot of the mountain?"

"Oh?" Li Nianfan raised his eyebrow. He was in disbelief. "Defeated? Really? Why not bring him here?"

'No way. This is Kunpeng we're talking about. He's supposed to be a force from the eldritch eras. We were just talking about him yesterday. He was supposed to be troublesome but now he's been defeated?

'So out of the blue? You're Kunpeng, man! So shamelessly weak?'

The Jade Emperor tried to control his facial expression. He went along with Li Nianfan, "Um... We defeated him. But we could only place it at the bottom of the mountain because his body's too big."

"Big? Of course. I have to check it out."

Li Nianfan was instantly intrigued. 'The true form of Kunpeng. I'd feel sorry for myself if I don't take a look.'

The Jade Emperor gestured for him to go. He smiled and said, "Saint, after you."𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

Everyone immediately stepped on clouds with Li Nianfan. They soon arrived at the bottom of the mountain.

They instantly saw the huge pot. It could not be helped because it was too obvious.

"Damn... This pot's larger than the entire Fallen Immortal Mountain."

Li Nianfan was truly shocked. The huge pot was too majestic. He could not even imagine it.

A huge Garuda Bird of the same size lay in the pot. His body was curled up in his wings. He died peacefully with his eyes shut.

He died in peace but it still felt powerful. They could feel the strong aura from the huge body. It was frightening.

Li Nianfan stepped on clouds and watched from above. He kept hollering internally.

'The whale was too big to fit in a pot, so they custom made a huge pot...'

Daji and the Fire Phoenix stayed behind Li Nianfan. They looked at Lord Kunpeng who was inside the pot, then they looked at Li Nianfan. They instantly felt conflicted and touched.

Combining it with what Li Nianfan painted yesterday, they guessed that Lord Kunpeng died because of Li Nianfan. They did not know how he did it but the Jade Emperor and the Empress could not have defeated Lord Kunpeng alone.

'The Master's too nice to us. We were harmed and he immediately avenged us. So nice...'

Li Nianfan observed for a while. He inhaled and genuinely exclaimed, "Emperor, you guys...really defeated Kunpeng. Awesome, so incredible! Respect, respect!"

The Jade Emperor looked at how impressed Li Nianfan was. His skin crawled because he felt like he did not deserve the compliments.

He coughed and hurriedly said, "Actually... We were lucky. We coincidentally ran into Lord Kunpeng while he was down. We got lucky."

'Seriously?

'You're clearly the one who captured Kunpeng so why are you so surprised? And you're complimenting me. I have to go along with your act.

'Sigh, it's so hard being the Jade Emperor.'

"No matter what, thanks. You helped Daji." Li Nianfan then smiled and said, "By the way, the Heavenly Palace is so generous. You guys made such a huge pot. You guys really know what's up."

The Jade Emperor felt like he was about to have a breakdown. He forced a smile and said, "Ha, you noticed, Lord Saint."

'Come again? Whose pot is this again? Are you trying to put this on us?

'We know what's up? No, you know what's up for real!'

Li Nianfan looked at the setup and asked curiously, "Are you trying to...stew soup?"

The Empress could instantly tell what Li Nianfan truly meant by that. She went along with it. She nodded and smiled, "Yeah, are you interested, Saint?"

"Yes, very much so!"

Li Nianfan laughed. He said, "You guys came to the right guy. I'm a professional at this. It's a new challenge for me to stew such a huge pot of soup, but... I like it."

Ao Cheng smiled and said, "Lord Saint, we're in for a treat if you're willing to make the soup."

"Haha, hungry already? Don't worry, I promise I won't let you down."

Li Nianfan looked at Ao Cheng. Then, he said, "Brother Ao, I'll write you a list later. Help me prepare some seafood like sea cucumber, fish lips, and abalones. Kunpeng is a hard-to-come-by ingredient. It'd be a waste to not make a nice soup out of him."

He was just about to make soup for Daji and the Fire Phoenix. Lord Kunpeng came at the right time.

Ao Cheng immediately slapped his chest. He said with seriousness, "Don't worry, Lord Saint. I'll prepare for it well. I'll ensure every seafood is fresh and of top-notch quality!"

Li Nianfan nodded and teased, "You're the local manufacturer of seafood. I'm naturally not worried."

The Jade Emperor and the Empress looked at each other on the side. The Jade Emperor went ahead and pointed at the Spiritual Treasures hanging on the pot. He said, "Saint, these are some Spiritual Treasures we earned. If you don't mind, feel free to take them."

"Spiritual Treasures?"

Li Nianfan had to frown. He shook his head and said, "I'm just an ordinary man. I have no use for Spiritual Treasures. Moreover, you guys killed Kunpeng so they belong to you. How can I take them?"

"Of course, you can!"

The Jade Emperor jumped. He hurriedly said, "Saint, you're a crucial member of the Heavenly Palace. Who would dare think you don't deserve the treasures?!"

The Empress had an idea. She chimed in, "Saint, you're a Saint that the Heavenly Palace is indebted to. You should be given these Spiritual Treasures. Also...this incident harmed Lady Daji and Goddess Fire Phoenix. We felt bad. Please, don't reject us."

"This..." groaned Li Nianfan.

Last time, the Empress and the Jade Emperor already gave him defense armor. It was effective and helped him block out a disaster. Li Nianfan naturally did not want anything else. He did not want to continue accepting gifts. However...he hesitated at the thought of Daji and the Fire Phoenix.

Spiritual Treasures were indeed beneficial and precious. Daji and the Fire Phoenix would be protected. Li Nianfan did not want to say no.

The Empress convinced Li Nianfan.

'The Heavenly Palace is so generous and rich. These Spiritual Treasures mean nothing to the Jade Emperor and the Empress, but to everyone else, it's a rare treasure!

'This is the benefit of befriending bigshots. I feel embarrassed by my shameless bootlicking.'

"Fine. I shall shamelessly accept it."

Li Nianfan paused and continued, "But I can't take them all. Daji and the Fire Phoenix should take one, preferably a defense type Spiritual Treasure."

"Yes, we got it!"

The Jade Emperor immediately passed over the Eastern Bell and the Flaming Flag.

Those two items were the most precious items amongst the treasure. The Sky Stamp was the third most precious. It was an attack-type Spiritual Treasure.

'As expected, the expert wasn't impressed by that.'

"Thanks."

Li Nianfan passed the Eastern Bell to Daji. He gave the red flag to the Fire Phoenix. He suddenly thought of novels from his past realm. He asked curiously, "Oh yeah, are the Immortal Items directly usable? Or is training required?"

"Training is required," the Empress said. "Otherwise, the items will easily be taken by enemies if they can't control it."

"I see." Li Nianfan nodded with understanding. "Daji, you guys should train the Immortal Items well to defend yourselves."

He paused. He saluted the Jade Emperor and Empress. "Thank you for everything. You should take the rest of the Spiritual Treasures."

A mysterious force suddenly fell on Daji and the others as soon as he said that. Daji and the others felt heavy, as if something had possessed them.

Daji and the Fire Phoenix felt something. Their pretty eyes looked shocked. They suddenly realized that they had bonded with their Spiritual Treasures!

It was not a usual bond. It felt like the Spiritual Treasures became their arms, like they became a part of their bodies. The items were fully trained!

The Empress and the Jade Emperor were also stumped at the same time. They felt the same thing.

They heard the calls from the Spiritual Treasures!

Calling on them!

They called on them like they were picking up customers. 'Pick me, pick me...'

They had no doubt that whatever they chose could be fully trained in an instant!

'Fully trained item! Incredible!

'This is supposed to be way harder than gaining the Immortal Items in the first place!

'All because of a sentence from the expert!

'This... This is...

'Gift from God?!'

Chapter 435

The Jade Emperor felt like he had an itchy scalp. He carefully gulped and took the Sky Stamp. He tried to bond with it.

As expected, he bonded with the Sky Stamp instantly. It did not feel difficult at all.

Spiritual Treasures were hard to train if their level was high. Especially for Heavenly Spiritual Treasure. They basically belonged to the realm. More importantly, they contained the Power of Law. So, even the most basic Heavenly Spiritual Treasure was hard to train. A Daluo Golden Immortal needed millions of years to fully train a Heavenly Spiritual Treasure.

The Eastern Bell contained a Heavenly Seal that even Saints could not remove and train it!

Saints would not be willing to give away an ultimate treasure like that.

The real name of the Eastern Bell was the Chaos Bell. In the eldritch eras, the Sun birthed the Lord Emperor Di Jun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The Chaos Bell was the lifelong item of Taiyi. He used the Chaos Bell for the ultimate defense. The Eastern Emperor made a name for himself so the Chaos Bell started to be known as the Eastern Bell.

However, even though the Chaos Bell was his lifelong item, he had never trained it more than fifty percent!

Heavenly Spiritual Treasures represented the highest forms of Heavenly Spirit!𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

'How did Daji fully train the Chaos Bell? What kind of concept is that? She's a Taiyi Golden Immortal but even the Jade Emperor couldn't do that!'

Moreover, she could use the Eastern Bell to better her cultivation.

It was the same for the Fire Phoenix. The Flaming Flag was extremely useful for her fire powers!

The Jade Emperor and Empress looked at each other. They could see envy and admiration in their eyes.

'The expert gave Daji and the Fire Phoenix two ultimate treasures to defend themselves because he saw that they were hurt. He skipped the training of the treasures with just a sentence! The expert's too nice to the people around him!

'This is the benefits of kissing-up to a bigshot. A bigshot's words are life-changing. Any opportunity he gives is a once-in-a-lifetime breakthrough!

'However, we're satisfied with what we got even though we envy Daji and the Fire Phoenix. After all...we could get a bowl of soup.

'The rest of the treasures aren't as great as the Chaos Bell or the Flaming Flag but they're still Heavenly Spiritual Treasures. We also fully trained them. We got lucky.

'Seems like the expert's satisfied with what we did. That's why he blessed us with rewards.'

The Jade Emperor and Empress thought to themselves, 'Oh to be the carriers for the expert. We get paid generously. We won't exchange this for being the Jade Emperor and Empress.'

Li Nianfan started to make plans for the soup. He said, "It's so inconvenient that the big pot is here."

The Empress suggested, "How about...we switch the location to the Heavenly Palace?" 𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮

"I thought so, too." Li Nianfan smiled and nodded. He groaned for a moment and said, "Also, it's such a big pot of soup. It'll be a waste if we don't invite guests for such a luxurious meal."

He planned on making a nice Kunpeng meal. It would be nice to gather a crowd. However, he should let the Empress and the Jade Emperor decide on that. He did not want to say it so directly.

"Yes, yes!"

The Jade Emperor and the Empress naturally understood what Li Nianfan truly meant by that. They nodded at the same time and said in agreement, "We can totally plan a food event similar to the Flat Peach Feast. Also, the Heavenly Palace is freshly rebuilt, we should gather people for a celebration and show them what the Heavenly Palace is made of. Saint, what a nice suggestion!"

The Jade Emperor invitingly said, "Saint, if you have any friends you'd like to invite, feel free to tell them. This pot is so big, we should have more people so we won't waste it."

Li Nianfan smiled and saluted, "Thanks for the generosity, Jade Emperor. If you don't mind, I can provide some fruits and wine for the feast. It's not comparable to Immortal Fruits but it's still delicious. Think of it as a decorative touch."

He was going to invite his old friends. Truthfully, he was a very nostalgic person. He reminisced about a time where he had a bunch of cultivator friends when he was just an ordinary man with no Saint title. He should help them out by introducing them to the Heavenly Palace.

The Jade Emperor and the Empress were overjoyed when they heard that Li Nianfan was going to provide the fruits and wine. The feast would be much better than a Flat Peach Feast!

As the old leaders of the Heavenly Palace, they still liked to be reputational. The Heavenly Palace would have a great reputation with the items from the expert.

'The expert's so humble. Decorative touch? That's clearly the final treasure!'

"We don't mind at all!"

The Empress hurriedly smiled and said, "No time to waste. We shall carry this pot back to the Heavenly Palace. We'll wait for you there, Saint."

"Alright!"

Li Nianfan nodded. Then, he said, "Oh yeah, to ensure the freshness of the meat, we need to hurry. Let's have a feast the day after tomorrow. We can't delay it any further."

The Jade Emperor and Empress nodded at the same time. "Yes, we'll listen to you, Saint!"

Then, they rode on clouds and left with the huge pot.

Li Nianfan watched as they left. He smiled at Daji and the others and said, "Daji, I'll go back and gather more ingredients. You should invite our old friends. Let them socialize with the Heavenly Palace. It'll be beneficial for them."

"Yes, darling."

...

All was set. Everyone was busy with their tasks.

...

Planning a feast, and especially planning a huge event, was tiresome. They were busy preparing food, inviting their friends, and planning the performances. They were not going to treat it lightly.

The Jade Emperor and Empress were the most anxious.

The Flat Peach Feast was lousy compared to the Kunpeng Feast!

It was considered to be the best feast of all times!

They could not afford a single mistake! They ordered around every Immortal once they returned to the Heavenly Palace. They also carefully picked their civilized guests. They had to ensure nothing went wrong!

Suddenly, the Jade Emperor felt something. He hurriedly said, "Stop!"

A cloud flew in from behind. Soon, Daji appeared in front of everyone.

The Jade Emperor and the Empress did not dare to be rude. They hurriedly greeted her, "Lady Daji."

Daji saluted back. She said, "Emperor, Empress, I'm afraid I need some of your time."

The Jade Emperor smiled and said, "No worries, Lady Daji. Feel free to say anything."

Daji nodded. She flicked her wrist and out came a Golden Gourd. She pointed it at Lord Kunpeng in the pot. She calmly said, "Lord Kunpeng, I know your Primordial Spirit is also sealed in the pot. If you don't want to be turned to soup along with your flesh, get into this gourd now!"

Then, golden light from the gourd projected on the dead Lord Kunpeng.

A small figure of the Garuda Bird slowly appeared. It turned around to see its dead body. The figure of Lord Kunpeng looked emotional and pained.

"Farewell, my dearest flesh. Rest in peace and turn into soup. I survived like a coward but it's still better than becoming soup. I'm sorry, I betrayed you..."

Then, it flapped its wings and flew into the gourd.

"Done." Daji put aside the Golden Gourd. She groaned for a moment and told the Jade Emperor, "Emperor, Empress, this feast is important. You must remind the guests not to break the rules of my master! It's the most important thing so remember, remember it!"

'Of course. There'd be a lot of guests. We can't allow any airheads to accidentally insult the expert. That'd be troublesome!

'We almost forgot!'

The Jade Emperor and Empress had cold sweat all over. They kept nodding and said, "Yes, yes. Thanks for the reminder, Lady Daji. We almost made a mistake. That'd be a disaster!"

Then, the Empress asked, "Lady Daji, Chang'e of the Heavenly Palace, would always dance at the Flat Peach Feast. What do you think about the performance?"

"My master's an enjoyer of life. Performances and entertainment can't be omitted."

Daji groaned for a moment. She said, "I'm afraid Chang'e dance performance alone would be too boring. Remember the last time? My master guided you all on the performances. We should find a time and place to gather. Gather the Underworld, Sea Race, Demons, and the Heavenly Places Chang'e for a quick meeting. We need to plan and rehearse!"

The Jade Emperor, Empress, and Ao Cheng all nodded with seriousness. They started to make plans in their minds.

The Empress said, "You're right, Lady Daji! I'll inform the Underworld immediately!"

Chapter 436

Li Nianfan returned to the four-part architecture. He started to prepare the ingredients for the Kunpeng Feast.

'This is going to be a legendary Immortal feast. According to the Jade Emperor and Empress, it's going to be on par with the Flat Peach Feast. I can't be careless,' Li Nianfan picked his vegetables while reminding himself. He had to laugh. 'I can't believe it. I can't believe I'm going to a feast full of legendary Immortals. Life's so unpredictable. So interesting!'

However, he could not make the soup on his own for such a huge pot.

Li Nianfan looked at the side. Xiao Bai was cleaning all sorts of vegetables. He said, "Xiao Bai, pick more vegetables and fruits from the backyard. Also, come with me to the Kunpeng Feast. I'll bring you to look at the view of the sky. Haha..."

Xiao Bai bowed like a gentleman and said, "Yes, my noble master."

Li Nianfan started to think about who he should invite again. He could not forget any of them.

'The Holy Emperor, the Linxian Palace, the Wanjian Immortal Sect, the Linyun Immortal Pavillion, the Azure Ville...'

'Oh yeah, and Blackie!'

Blackie had joined the dogs. He should invite some of the dogs, too, so they would look after Blackie. He did not want the newbie Blackie to be bullied by the dogs.

'Sigh, I'm such a worrisome dad.'

Time passed by.

Li Nianfan and everyone in the Heavenly Palace were immersed in preparing for the feast. They did not notice the passage of time.

Soon, it was the day after tomorrow.

It was still dark out. Li Nianfan packed his things and headed toward the Heavenly Palace with Daji and the others.

They naturally needed to be there early to prepare for the feast.

Li Nianfan noticed an extra birdie at the four-part architecture. He was surprised. He asked, "Yo, Daji, is this canary a demon?"

The Fire Phoenix nodded, "Yes, it's a Canary Demon. It represents one of the Demons."

The canary was palm-sized. It saw that Li Nianfan was looking at it. It instantly trembled and tried hiding its head in its chest.

I was clearly terrified and nervous.

'Bigshot, I was wrong. Please, spare me...'

The canary screamed and pleaded internally. It was anxious and its feathers were ruffled.

The canary was Lord Kunpeng.

After Daji took away his Primordial Spirit, it was brought to the backyard just like the Black Kirin of the Dragons.

Lord Kunpeng was astounded by everything in the backyard. He did not expect that there would be a part of the eldritch eras in the Absolute Era... It was even better than the eldritch eras!

Lord Kunpeng knew there was a mysteriously powerful bigshot but he still could not handle it. He was thoroughly impressed.

At that moment, he felt anxious because the bigshot was staring at him. He thought that the bigshot would not want to spare him.

'If the bigshot wants me dead, I'll be dead!'

Li Nianfan casually smiled. He looked away, "Ha, this canary's so cowardly. Must be one of those shy species. Alright, let's depart."

Chirp—

The canary chirped weakly. It sighed in relief. It barely survived.

Lord Kunpeng turned into a canary because of energy.

The bodies of a greater cultivator would be more unnatural no matter who it was. Beginner cultivators would still have their veins and blood. However, once they were a Daluo Golden Immortal, their way of life would change. Their veins automatically transformed. Even Saints were like that. Their bodies followed the Power of Law and their flesh was merely an exterior.

This was why the body of a greater cultivator was more precious than the body of an ordinary person.

Lord Kunpeng had Saintly Flesh. His body was filled with all sorts of powers. He was not able to form another flesh because of the energy inside his original body.

It was hard enough for him to be able to form a palm-sized canary's flesh. Lord Kunpeng leveled down to a Daluo Golden Immortal.

The canary looked determined. It thought to itself, 'Watch me as I cultivate into the Garuda Bird again! I'll write a legendary story in the future, I shall call it 'Reincarnated Birdie Back into the Garuda Bird'!'

They rode on clouds. They were familiar with the route so they soon arrived at the Southern Sky Gate.

The Southern Sky Gate was clearly decorated because of the feast. It was decorated with lights and ribbons. There was a huge banner on top, too. It stated 'Heavenly Palace's First Kunpeng Feast'!

The canary almost coughed up blood when it saw the banner. 'What do you mean by first? Will there be a second, third time? I'd tear down this Southern Sky Gate right now but I'm not a violent bird!'

Juling Shen stood at the Southern Sky Gate. He instantly lit up when he saw Li Nianfan. He quickly went over, saluted, and said with respect, "Greetings to the Lord Saint."

Li Nianfan smiled and teased, "Juling Shen, long time no see. How are you?"

Suddenly, he noticed that his face was swollen. Juling Shen was already a big and buff fellow, so his swollen face was very obvious.

Li Nianfan immediately asked with curiosity, "What happened to your face? Is it swollen?"

"I ran into a small accident. Don't mention it."

Juling Shen waved it off. Then, he gestured, "Please, after you, Lord Saint."

Li Nianfan nodded. He followed Juling Shen into the Heavenly Palace.

They quickly passed through the Lingxiao Palace and arrived at Yao Chi.

'Yao Chi, Yao Chi, pond water everywhere. The beautiful Jade Bridge and the tall pavilions. Clouds surrounded this place. It's spacious, comfortable, luxurious, and magnificent. The perfect place for a feast.'

The Jade Emperor and Empress were waiting there. They immediately went over to welcome him when they saw Li Nianfan.

Li Nianfan noticed that a lot of the other Immortals had returned, too. For example, the Seven Princesses. They were all here. They smiled and nodded at him.

They had to rush back no matter what because it was a huge event planned around the expert.

The Jade Emperor saluted. He smiled and said, "Morning, Saint. Take a quick look, do you think there are any adjustments required for the decorations?"

Li Nianfan looked around. The huge pot was placed at the center of Yao Chi. The stove at the bottom of the pot was nicely set up.

The jade tables and chairs were neatly placed around the big pot, three seats per table. The Goddesses would help serve food for the guests by then.

There was a levitating round stage in front of him. It was most probably used for the dance performances.

Li Nianfan genuinely complimented, "This setup's perfect. Thanks for everything, everyone!"

The Jade Emperor laughed. "Good, good."

"Oh yeah, I brought the fruits and wine."

Li Nianfan took out three huge sacks of fruits. Then, he took out four big barrels.

"These three barrels are the white wine, red wine, and milk. This one's the fruit juice. Be careful, don't get it mixed up."

The Immortals were dumbfounded. They tried their best to control themselves. They silently gasped.

'Rich and generous!'

'Such a huge amount of treasures for treating guests! Only an expert could do that!'

The Empress said, "Hurry up. Servants quickly set it up!"

"Yes, Empress."

The servants bowed and carried the fruit sacks and the big barrels.

Taibai Jinxing followed them and kept reminding them with a quiet voice. He carefully watched them as he said, "Be careful. You cannot mess this up. Don't spill any of the wine. This stuff is too precious, even the Emperor and Empress don't have it!"

Li Nianfan looked at the pot and furrowed his brows. He mumbled, "Next up, time to deal with the dead body."

Lord Kunpeng was way too huge. He could not handle it on his own. However, Li Nianfan had an idea on how to prepare the meat. He told the Jade Emperor, "Emperor, I'm afraid I'll need helpers to prep the dead body."

"Lord Saint, what about me?"

The Food God was ready to go. He could not wait to recommend himself. "I have experience in cooking and I also have a few students that can cook. We can be your helpers."

"Of course, nice." Li Nianfan smiled and nodded. "Let's do this then. I'll teach you how. Xiao Bai, let's begin."

They immediately surrounded the dead body of Lord Kunpeng.

The canary watched as they abused its former body. Then, it looked at its canary body and teared up. 'I used to have such a big and perfect body but it's no longer mine. Boohoo...'

The guests gradually arrived.

Juling Shen, Ye Liuyun, and the Seven Princesses welcomed them at the gates.

The first guests to arrive were the people of the Underworld, Black and White Impermanence, as well as Ox-Head and Horse-Face. They all looked emotional and excited, especially Ox-Head and Horse-Face. They were drooling hard.

Black Impermanence looked angry. He had to scold them, "Wipe that saliva off now! There'll be a lot of people at this feast. We've been chosen by the expert to be his guests so we represent the Underworld. Don't embarrass me!"

"Hehe, sorry. We can't help it because we're about to eat a meal cooked by an expert." Ox-Head quickly slurped up his drool. "I can't. I smell something nice. What about you, Horse-Face?"

"Such a nice wine aroma. I'm in Heaven..."

Then, the dogs arrived.

"Huh? Deified Dog, I can't believe you came."

Juling Shen was surprised to see the Deified Dog. Then, he smiled and asked, "Why just you? Where's your Master? Also, why did you bring an ordinary dog with you? Aren't you worried that it might embarrass you?"

"I forgot to introduce," smirked the Deified Dog. "This is the Dog of the Lord Saint, Blackie!"

"Oh, the Lord Saint's..."

Juling Shen widened his eyes in shock. He stopped in his tracks and choked on his words. He instantly curled up and whined, "Dog... Lord... Lord Dog. I see that you have arrived, Lord Dog. Sorry for being rude just now, I was out of it. You didn't hear anything, right? Lord Dog?"

Blackie grinned. "Uh-huh, what do you think?"

Then, Blackie cat-walked into the Heavenly Palace with the Deified Dog.

Juling Shen was dumbfounded as he watched Blackie leave. He wanted to slap himself hard.

'I just came back from my punishment and my stupid mouth landed me in trouble again. Man, my mouth's a curse!'

Immortal Linzhu also arrived. She was so excited. Everyone could tell that she was a foodie. 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

"Argh, Sister Ziye, thank you for the invitation. I've been going crazy thinking about delicacies. I wished upon the stars every night for a nice meal. Look, I have tears in my eyes."

Ziye looked annoyed. She moved away and said, "I don't see tears but I do see a lot of drool. Stop talking to me. You're spitting in my face."

Several figures rode in on a lousy cloud.

Luo Shiyu, Qin Manyun, and Lin Qingyun had arrived. They were not Immortals yet so they did not know how to ride on clouds. They came together to be more courageous.

Luo Shiyu flinched. "Dad, I... I'm slightly nervous."

The Holy Emperor laughed. "Silly child, why are you nervous?"

Luo Shiyu replied, "This is the Heavenly Palace. The place of Immortals. Everyone else is an Immortal except us."

"So what if it's the Heavenly Palace?" the Holy Emperor asked. "Back then, we went to the four-part architecture to visit the expert. Do you think the Heavenly Palace can compare with that?"

"The expert's four-part architecture's naturally superior to the Heavenly Palace."

"Right? We've been to the four-part architecture. So, this is just the Heavenly Palace. We got this, don't worry." The Holy Emperor sneakily calmed himself while he comforted Luo Shiyu. He was also nervous.

Yao Mengji said in a quivering voice, "I heard that this is a Kunpeng Feast. Kunpeng. An existence that's so incredibly powerful. We're about to eat Kunpeng's meat. This is unreal."

Lin Mufeng said, "Right? When I got the invitation, I thought it was fake. After all... I can't believe someone like an expert would still remember someone like me. I really...am touched. I could cry at the thought of it."

Lin Qingyun had a complex gaze. She said with determination, "Sigh, the expert always gives us opportunities. We truly don't deserve it. I won't hesitate if he ever needs me!"

Then, the Dragons arrived.

Ao Yun and Xiao Chengfeng got along with each other. They were both cultivators with damaged cultivation. They instantly sympathized with each other.

They were instantly the senior-cultivator-best-friends duo.

Xiao Chengfeng laughed and said, "Brother Ao, we're free and don't need to worry about anything. We shall drink, play chess, and stroll around the three realms as we please. This is a much more comfortable way of life. This is life!"

Ao Yun nodded in agreement. "Right? Look, we might've damaged our cultivation but we're still here to eat Kunpeng's meat. The Saintly Kunpeng. More importantly, we're going to eat the fruits and wines of the expert. Life's wonderful, isn't it?"

"Nicely said! I won't exchange my cultivation for a life like this!"

Xiao Chengfeng raised his sword and caressed it. He said, "I used to be so stubborn. Sword cultivation is so hard! I'm going to set up a few tests and pass down my legacy to my successor. Then, I'll live a comfortable life. The sweet, nice life!"

Chapter 437

Soon, the guests had all arrived.

Apart from a few Immortals and cultivator students, Li Nianfan was familiar with all of them. There were a lot of familiar faces.

Li Nianfan suddenly realized he befriended a bunch of elites…

They bowed and greeted each other. Everyone got along.

Qin Manyun and the others were nervous. They felt like a peasant attending a city event.

However, their greeters did not dare to be impolite. They got the reminders from the Jade Emperor that the expert would invite his friends over. They had to be polite to everyone.

'Otherwise, it'd be like a slap to the expert's face, right?'

They sat in the front row and chatted with the Immortals.

"All because of the expert!"

Yao Mengji tried to relax. He was slightly excited and energetic. "Connections are usually more important than skills! I have to be a good cultivator from now on. I can't embarrass the expert!"

Luo Shiyu looked at Li Nianfan with her pretty eyes. Li Nianfan rode on a golden cloud above the big pot. He was guiding his helpers. She felt a mix of emotions. "The expert helped us so much. If we can't achieve anything, how are we different from pigs?"

Suddenly, Black and White Impermanence walked over. They saluted and said, "You all must be the Lord Saint's Immortal Realm cultivator friends. We're the Black and White Impermanence of the Underworld. Lady Qin Manyun has met us before."

Bai Wuchen and the others hurriedly stood up. They saluted and greeted them, "Greetings to the Black and White Impermanence Sires."

White Impermanence waved it off and said, "Haha, we're all friends of the Lord Saint. You must be a talented cultivator, too. No need for courtesy."

Black Impermanence looked at Zhao Shanhe and the others. He said straightforwardly, "Guys, I see that you have no breakthroughs in your cultivation. I'm afraid you only have a couple hundred years left to live. Once your soul returns to the Underworld, please, remember to mention my name. I'll give you a job as a reaper."

Zhao Shanhe and the others instantly froze up. Then, they coughed softly and said, "Thanks, Black Impermanence Sire. But… I think we should work hard on our cultivation."

Lin Mufeng awkwardly turned to talk to Taibai Jinxing, "I'd much prefer to look at the view from the observatory…"

…

Then, the guests all arrived. The guards and soldiers at the door returned to their seats. The Seven Princesses and Juling Shen also sat in their respective seats.

The servants were busy serving the guests.

Goddess Chang'e played the zither and danced onstage. She had a beautiful view.

A lot of Immortals helped with the pot. They cast fire spells at the command of Xiao Bai, throwing flames underneath the pot.

The pot was too big, so they could not just heat up a single area. Soon, the Demons joined in to help, too. The Demons with fire powers worked hard.

Hundreds of Immortals and Demons stood on two sides of the pot, casting fire spells. The flames were hot and it was a majestic sight. All because…they were trying to heat a pot up.

It was considered one of the weirdest sights since the eldritch eras.

Li Nianfan flew around and threw ingredients into the pot. There were all sorts of mushrooms, honey, and eggs. Li Nianfan felt this dish was a Kunpeng Buddha Jumps over the Wall.

Li Nianfan looked at the guests. He noticed that they were chatting but they kept glancing at the wine on the table. They looked hungry. He had to say, "Emperor, don't let the guests just sit around. They should have some fruits and wine first."

The Jade Emperor raised his hand and said, "Everyone, feel free to eat and drink. Chang'e, too. Continue with the performances."

The Immortals were relieved to hear that. They started to observe the delicacies in front of them. They were excited. 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

They all reached out with trembling hands. They looked as if they were dreaming. They took the fruits in front of them. Some of the Immortals picked up their wine glasses. They were drunk on the fruity aroma.

It was a table full of treasures. They were dumbfounded. They felt like peasants who did not know what to do.

'Those are Spiritual Fruits, and the beverages are made from Spiritual Fruits, too. I can't believe that the fallen Heavenly Palace is still able to host such a luxurious feast. The eldritch eras…could never!'

'Benefits, benefits. The benefits of being around experts.'

There were not a lot of Flat Peaches in the Flat Peach Feast so only a few important Immortals could taste it. Juling Shen and Ao Cheng sat in the front row. They sat side by side.

Ao Cheng noticed that Juling Shen was stunned. Ao Cheng drank his fruit juice. Then, he exclaimed while he peeled an orange, "What are you doing? Are you alright? This is a meal like never before. Hurry up and eat!"

"But, this…this…this…"

Juling Shen was so shocked that he stuttered. "These are Spiritual Fruits. Also… I'm afraid they're top-notch Spiritual Fruits. The beverages and wine are all extraordinary. How can this feast be so luxurious?"

He knew that he was going to eat Lord Kunpeng during the feast. However, he did not expect the fruits and wine. He thought he was hallucinating because it was unreal.

"Don't you know what the expert can do?" Ao Cheng looked weirdly at Juling Shen.

Juling Shen asked, "I only know that the expert's the Deluxe Merit Saint. No one dares mess with the expert. Are you telling me there's more to that?"

He had never eaten anything at the four-part architecture. He was also outcasted for a while. He did not know.

"Of course!" Ao Cheng immediately replied. Then, he whispered, "Think about it. How can the expert's food be ordinary? The food on our table is just the most basic snacks. You're so pitiful. How didn't you know? You've been around the expert for so long but you've never eaten a meal at the expert's place."

"Just the most basic snacks? I've never eaten a meal at the expert's place. I feel like I missed out on a lot right now…"

Juling Shen felt thunderstruck. Then, he felt emotional.

'I knew that the Lord Saint was awesome, that's why I had to kiss up to him. But I didn't know the expert was much more awesome than I imagined. Hooray! I bootlicked the right person!

'I have to work hard on bootlicking from now on. Success isn't far away. Hehe.'

Conversations like that happened in every corner of the Heavenly Palace.

"This…this… How can the Peaches be so much more powerful than Flat Peaches?"

"So delicious. This is too delicious. Boohoo—I've never lived right until now!"

"What's going on? There's too much Immortal Power and Power of Law contained in this milk. Is the milk of the Five-Color Sacred Cow so powerful?"

"Duh. The Five-Color Sacred Cow eats Spiritual Roots daily. How can the milk be ordinary?"

"What about the honey? Why is it so amazing?"

"This honey is made from the nectar picked by Golden Bees from Spiritual Flowers. What do you think?"

"Yikes—"

"Incredible. Eye-opening. I learn something new every day."

…

The Immortals instantly thought that their Lord Saint was invincible and incredible.

They finally knew why the Jade Emperor and Empress warned them to stay calm at the feast.

They would probably be screaming and hollering…

Suddenly, a nice scent filled the place. Everyone was stunned. They all looked at the pot in the center.

Bubble—

The soup started to boil. The steam wafted around Yao Chi with the delicious scent.

Gulp—

Needless to say, the Lord Kunpeng soup smelled nice. You could tell by how stunned everyone looked. They all gulped.

"The Kunpeng soup's boiling. We can eat now."

Li Nianfan laughed and sat next to Daji. Everyone returned to their seats. The Goddesses helped everyone with their servings.

The canary stood on a nearby table. It looked at its soup and stared at it with mixed emotions.

There was a small part of a toe in the flavorful soup. It seemed to be the front of a toe.

'Is this soup made from my body?'

Lord Kunpeng went over and thought to himself, 'This smells so good! How can I control myself if it smells so good?"

It had to look around. It saw that everyone was slurping on their bowls. They all looked like they enjoyed how delicious it was. Lord Kunpeng instantly made up his mind. 'Damn, my meat smells so good and everyone's enjoying it. There's no reason for me to not eat myself! Won't I be foolish to not eat it?'

Lord Kunpeng instantly lowered his head and started sipping on it.

The hot soup with rich flavors entered his belly. It sent a shiver down his spine, causing him to shudder from the warmth.

'So cozy. I've never felt so comfy before.'

Then, he widened his eyes in utter shock. He froze up like a statue…

'This—this is…'

Xiao Chengfeng and Ao Yun also froze into statues.

Apart from the delicious taste, the soup also had Spiritual Powers in it. Powers flowed through their limbs. They felt as if they were comfortably soaking in a sauna.

Their bodies were relieved but it also felt like their bodies were reconstructing. Powerful energy circled inside them.

Their bodies were relaxed because…their wounds were healing!

They instantly felt surprised, excited, and were in disbelief. They were astounded and in a daze.

Xiao Chengfeng held his bowl of soup. He was flushed. He excitedly said in a trembling voice, "Brother Ao, I… I can feel my cultivation…recovering?!"

Ao Yun looked at Xiao Chengfeng and took a deep breath. He almost cried from happiness, "My… My severed arm and tail are feeling itchy, almost as if they're going to grow out…"

Chapter 438

Slurp!

Ao Yun and Xiao Chengfeng lowered their heads to slurp soup from their bowls at the same time.

The hot soup made them shudder. They could physically feel their bodies becoming better. A powerful force formed in their limbs.

Ao Yun had quivering lips. His face was flushed and he was stuttering, "I can feel it. I can feel my arm and my tail!"

"My cultivation…is recovering, too!"

Xiao Chengfeng gasped. He had dazed eyes. He was also uncontrollably overjoyed.

He previously acted like he couldn't care less. He was only pretending to be apathetic.

For someone who loved talking smack, it was painful to suddenly lose that ability.

However, the pain was finally over! He thought to himself, 'The expert didn't give up on me, this meal's clearly made for me. Boohoo, what did I do to deserve this? This is so touching.

'God wouldn't accept the birth of Xiao Chengfeng, but my sword cultivation is still historical like the long night! I, Xiao Chengfeng, with the glory of an expert… I'm back!'𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

He felt proud for a moment and then he hurriedly grabbed onto Ao Yun. Ao Yun was so excited that he almost flew away. He exclaimed, "What are you doing? Calm down! Calm down! This is just an ordinary and delicious Kunpeng soup, remember?!"

Ao Yun felt like someone just threw a bucket of cold water over him. However, it immediately snapped him out of his excitement. "Oh yeah, yes, stay calm. I have to stay calm!"

Then, he looked at his severed arm and tail. He cast a spell to suppress the powers. "I can't regrow my limbs yet. I need to suppress it first and grow them another time! It'll be weird if I suddenly regrow my arm and tail while eating a meal. How would I explain it to the expert?"

The Seven Princesses sat with Chang'e. They held their spoons and sipped in a very ladylike manner.

The warm soup felt like electricity in their bodies. They were a bit numb from it while they slightly trembled. They softly moaned and breathed out warm air.

The coziness emptied their strengths. Their bodies almost went soft.

They looked at each other. They were all astounded and surprised. They exclaimed, "Our injuries…are getting better…"

They had been out for missions. They all fought a lot so injuries were unavoidable. Their powers were damaged but they started to heal once they drank the soup.

Anyone that drank the Kunpeng soup could feel their bodies healing. The new wounds, old wounds, and any hidden wounds were healed fast. 𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

They felt like they were back in their prime. It felt nice!

Daji and the Fire Phoenix sat next to Li Nianfan. They instantly blushed after drinking the soup. Their pale faces were blushing and glowing again.

They smacked their lips and tried to be quiet.

Daji was forced to cut off her tail in the previous battle. The Fire Phoenix also used up a lot of Fire Phoenix Blood. They were both heavily injured. However, their injuries were fine after a bowl of soup! It would have taken thousands of years to heal!

Apart from the healing, their cultivation even greatly improved because a lot of energy swam inside their bodies!

"How does it taste? Isn't it quite nice?" asked Li Nianfan caringly. Then, he said, "Eat the Wolfberries in the soup. It's good stuff. Don't waste it."

Daji and the Fire Phoenix nodded at the same time. They said in a touched and soft voice, "Thank you."

'As expected, the master loves us the most. He made this special soup for us to heal. So heartwarming. We can't repay him…'

"Healing soup, I get it now. This is a healing soup. Only an expert can think of something like this."

The Jade Emperor looked at his Kunpeng soup. He was shocked and astounded. He exclaimed, "We fought with Kunpeng and wasted a lot of our energy. Lady Daji and Lady Fire Phoenix were injured. The expert said he wanted to make a soup to heal them. But…this…is too amazing at healing!"

The Empress glanced at the Jade Emperor and said, "Did you forget how good the expert is at cooking? He wants to make a healing soup so of course, he'd use treasures as ingredients. He's a miracle-maker, he's a refined cook. He shall make any healing food as he pleases."

"Yeah, I thought the expert just wanted to eat Kunpeng's meat. I was being too shallow. I'm too shallow!"

The Jade Emperor shook his head and felt regretful. He said with respect, "The expert's obviously doing this for us. This soup allows so many people here to get back to their prime. He's blessing everyone. The technique for his generosity is so beyond us!"

The Empress genuinely said, "This breakthrough is for all of us. We're indebted to the expert. The expert's willing to invite so many people to share the generous blessing. Is this the world of a bigshot?"

Meanwhile, the canary had half of its body in the bowl. He kept slurping hard. He was small but he had a great stomach for food. He endured his tears and drank two bowls of soup.

"My dear body, don't you worry. I'm trying my best to make it up to you."

Lord Kunpeng encouraged himself, "If I drink one more bowl of soup, that's one more bowl of my body back inside me…"

"Actually, it's not that bad. You were cooked by the expert himself with all sorts of Spiritual Herbs and heavenly ingredients. I got teary-eyed from that. You…died for a good cause!"

Lord Kunpeng instantly felt better. He looked up with tears in his eyes and told Chang'e, "Goddess, one more bowl…"

He became a Daluo Golden Immortal after a few bowls of soup. He was far from his prime but he had already become an eagle.

"I can't believe I'm already at the next stage. It seems like I have to change my original plans. I won't work hard to improve my cultivation anymore. I'll work hard to kiss up to the expert. I shall call it 'Reincarnated Canary becoming the Garuda Bird by bootlicking'."

The chats quieted down at Yao Chi. Everyone was busy slurping up their soups.

'Damn, such a fantastic soup. I'll feel sorry for myself if I don't drink more.'

A lot of Immortals stared at the juicy meat of Lord Kunpeng. The wings and drumsticks were reserved for the expert. They dared not eat it. However, they could eat other parts of Lord Kunpeng.

Lord Kunpeng noticed that everyone kept refilling their bowls. He teared up from frustration. He immediately transformed from a canary to a huge eagle. He started to drink faster.

"That's my meat. My meat! Slow down, at least give me some!"

…

Meanwhile,

At the borders of Chaos, somewhere far away beyond the sky.

A figure slowly appeared. She had a black robe on. One could somewhat see the silhouette of her curvy body. She wore a black hooded cape as well. She revealed her blood-red eyes and sharp fangs.

She was a Mosquito Taoist. She had been flying around in the Chaos for a long time.

"The Chaos is endless. I should stop here."

She drifted in the Chaos. She turned around and looked at the eldritch world. Then, she had to frown.

She realized that she could not see the eldritch world. All she saw was the endless Chaos and the stars.

She would probably be lost if she did not have her natural senses.

"This… Is the eldritch world hiding itself?"

The Mosquito Taoist looked puzzled. She felt that it was odd. She was confused. "Why? Also, how does it relate to Saints?"

She started to fly around the Chaos, trying to discover traces of the eldritch world.

Initially, she was involved in attacking the Nine-Tailed Fox. A Saint was on her side. She would win for sure.

However… She instantly rejected the offer.

She saw Li Nianfan kill two of her Mosquito ancestors with ease by using some sort of spray. She was traumatized by that.

She had a feeling that if the expert aimed at her instead of her ancestors, she probably would have been dead.

The Nine-Tailed Fox had some sort of relationship with the Deluxe Merit Saint. She would not attack her until she figured it out. She wanted to survive.

After all, that spray was no joke.

"I wonder how Styx and Lord Kunpeng are doing," the Mosquito Taoist mumbled to herself. She licked her blood-red lips and said, "They told me I was being overly cautious? Ha. I was born in the Bloody Sea, I was a heathen amongst Demons. But I outlived everyone. Why? Because I'm cautious!"

"However… Kunpeng said Saints couldn't appear. He told me not to be afraid. Where did that saying come from? And how could he be so sure of it?"

The Mosquito Taoist followed the directions of Lord Kunpeng and flew beyond the sky and into the Chaos.

According to Lord Kunpeng, she would figure out the reasons if she came here.

However… The Mosquito Taoist was still puzzled.

"This fella's such an idiot. Why won't he just tell me instead of giving me a riddle to solve?"

The Mosquito Taoist flew away. She was about to return to ask Lord Kunpeng instead.

Suddenly, she felt like she was in danger. She flinched and turned into black mist. She instantly disappeared at the spot.

Bam!

Then, an explosion occurred out of thin air. It was from a crystal spear.

Buzz.

The blood-red Mosquito appeared on the other side. A red light flashed, and Mosquito Taoist reappeared again.

She looked frightened and angry. She shouted, "Who are you, cultivator? Why did you sneak-attack me?"

"You're a Blood-Wing Black Mosquito. What a coincidence. Running into you in the vast Chaos, seems like I'm in luck."

A voice could be heard in the Chaos.

The Mosquito Taoist was taken aback. She could tell that the person was not using ordinary language. However, she easily understood it.

Beam!

The Crystal Spear shined bright and turned into a flash. It attacked the Mosquito Taoist.

Mosquito Taoist reached out with her fingers.

Three Golden Lotus Leaves appeared and spun around like a fan.

The golden light shield protected her.

Shack—

The spear collided with the Lotus Leaves. The two weapons were at a standstill.

Boom!

Sounds of drums echoed in the Chaos, creating soundwaves.

The drum sounds hit the golden light shield causing it to tremble. Then, the spear pierced right through it. It started to get closer to Mosquito Taoist.

The Mosquito Taoist took a deep breath. She was deeply affected by the drum sounds. Her eyes flickered. She knew she was in trouble. She instantly decided to flee.

Six blood-red Mosquito wings fanned open on her back.

Her body was once again turned to black mist. She vanished on the spot and dodged the Crystal Spear attack. She was surrounded by the three Golden Lotus Leaves. She fled without looking back.

"Ha, where are you going?!"

A black figure chased after the Mosquito Taoist in the Chaos. The figure was just as fast as her.

The Crystal Spear flashed towards Mosquito Taoist.

The stars did not stop them at all. The spear easily pierced through the stars like they were nothing. Smaller stars were instantly turned to dust. The speed of the spear was not affected at all.

Chapter 439

Boom!

It was chaotic in the Chaos. Stars were flying around along with debris.

However, the explosions were sudden. A lot of stars broke apart and fell like meteors.

Spiritual Light filled up the Chaos. The jet-black Chaos was colorful for a moment. Powerful forces spiraled in the air. It was bright and majestic.

Saints did not need to restrain themselves when they battled in the Chaos. They did not care how much damage they were causing.

Bam!

The Mosquito Taoist tried her best to escape. Her wings flapped quickly as she flew like smoke. She kept vanishing into black mist. New batches of stars kept passing by.

However, no matter how hard she tried, the drum sounds still followed her. The sounds echoed like waves around Mosquito Taoist. She felt like she was being drowned in the Power of Law.

The drum sounds were hard to get rid of. It also affected her Primordial Spirit and her movements. The weird part was that the Golden Lotus Leaves were not able to block it out.

Back then, she had a chance to escape when she was entrapped by the Buddhists. She sneakily ate three of the Destructive Black Lotuses of Buddhism. Out of the 12 Destructive Black Lotuses, they were left with nine. The three Destructive Black Lotuses merged with her body, becoming three Golden Lotus Leaves. It became her lifelong Immortal Item.

She fully used it. The defense of the Golden Lotus Leaves was far more superior than any Heavenly Spiritual Treasure. However, it could not hold off the drum sounds.

Zip!

The spear caught up to her. It looked like a comet because it was too fast. It was hard to see it in the Chaos.

Boom!

The spear clashed with the Golden Lotus Leaves. The Golden Lotus Leaves trembled and were nudged to the side. The shield almost came off the Mosquito Taoist. She was almost defenseless.

The strong powers knocked the stars into oblivion.

The Mosquito Taoist looked frightened. She gradually had chills.

"Where did this Saint come from? I'm afraid this cultivator's as strong as Styx and Kunpeng. And his Immortal Items aren't lousy either."

Her mind was turning fast. She had no clue. She had a bad feeling.

She had to ask, "Cultivator, I have no grudges with you. Why are you doing this?"

"Ha. It's fated. Killing you will be my biggest destiny!"

An elder with a black cape slowly appeared out of thin air. He was not holding a drum. Instead, he was holding one of those toy drums—a Pellet drum that kids play with. Every time he rattled it, deafening drum sounds could be heard. The drum had a hue around it and it created waves in the Chaos that rippled outward. It was extremely magical and odd. 𝓁𝑖𝑏𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝒸𝘰𝑚

The Mosquito Taoist clumsily dodged the attacks and asked, "We're under different Heavenly Laws?"

"That's right!"

The scrawny elder laughed and raised his arm. He took out a fiery red ring. Flames shot out of it. They turned into scary trails that launched toward Mosquito Taoist. They were about to trap her inside the flames.

The Mosquito Taoist quickly backed away. She opened her mouth and poked out her small and delicate tongue. An extremely small fan was stuck on her tongue. She took out her fan and waved it. The fan expanded with the wind. It soon turned into a huge Palm Leaf Fan.

Then, she fanned it at the scrawny elder!

Whoosh—

Strong winds blew like a hurricane. It was harmless but it could easily blow someone far away. The flames instantly went out. Even the unstoppable Crystal Spear stopped for a moment. The stars behind the scrawny elder flew away like paper flakes. They were blown away without any resistance.

The hair and beard of the scrawny elder flew back. He raised his arm and hurriedly pulled his cape in front of him.

The Mosquito Taoist clenched her jaw. The Palm Leaf Fan in her hand expanded again. Then, she attacked!

Whoosh!

She did not dare to be reckless. She turned around and vanished into smoke. She flew far away…

At the Heavenly Palace.

Everyone was satisfied with the meal. They all looked happy and blessed. They squinted in enjoyment. They had never eaten such a luxurious meal in their lives. Most importantly, they knew what happiness tasted like. They had never felt that way before.

'The life of being around the expert's the true way of living!'

Moreover, it was a huge feast but there were no leftovers at all. Every Immortal held their wine glasses carefully. They did not want to spill any of the wine. They would have eaten the fruit seeds if they disregarded their images.

Juling Shen quietly walked past every table while everyone was chatting. He carefully made his move and searched around with wide eyes.

Suddenly, he noticed something. He stared at an orange peel at a nearby table. He hurriedly walked over.

He grinned. He was clearly joyous. "My twenty-second orange peel. Haha, hehe, what a nice gain!"

Any smart Immortal would keep the orange peel. He was able to collect 22 orange peels.

He did not know when they would have such a huge feast again. So, he collected the orange peels. It could satiate his hunger in the future.

However, just when he was about to snatch the orange peel, a white figure slowly passed by. He seemed to be casually passing by but the orange peel on the table was gone.

Juling Shen was stumped for a moment. Then, he angrily looked at the white figure. He asked, "Taibai Jinxing, what are you doing?"

Taibai Jinxing stopped in his tracks. He slightly waved the horsetail whisk in his hand. He innocently looked at Juling Shen, "General Juling Shen, what do you mean?"

Juling Shen coldly replied, "Still acting innocent? Quickly hand me that orange peel!"

Taibai Jinxing looked at Juling Shen with a puzzled face. "What are you talking about? I have no idea what you mean. Are you accusing me of something?"

Juling Shen was so livid that he wanted to lift that old man up. "Don't dare to admit it, right? Let me body-search you!"

"Ridiculous! I'm a Heavenly Palace Immortal. You can't body-search me for no reason."

Taibai Jinxing brushed his white beard. "Try to touch me. I'm an old man. I'll immediately lie down in front of you!"

Juling Shen stared at him angrily, "So what if you're old? Old Man Taibai, I won't let this go!"

The nearby Deified Dog saw that. He shook his head and smirked. He smiled at them with contempt.

"Heavenly Palace Immortals. So pitiful and tragic!"

Back then, the Heavenly Palace Immortals were so prestigious. They had ambrosia and Flat Peaches. It was not comparable to what the expert had but they were still rich Immortals. However, they had to collect orange peels. Truly, all things would surely change.

Back then, the Deified Dog was respectable because of his master…

He instantly felt proud. "Now, the Dogs have Blackie. We'll rise again for sure. We'll have all the orange peels and oranges in sacks. We also have delicious dog food. Envy us, be jealous of us, haha…"

Suddenly, Xing Guan in a white robe ran in. He looked frantic and anxious.

The Jade Emperor arched his eyebrow. He asked, "Why are you so frantic?"

Xing Guan replied, "Emperor, Empress, there are a lot of meteors in the Chaos all of a sudden. The stars aren't aligned in their trails. I'm worried that they'll fall into our world and cause a lot of damage."

The Jade Emperor asked, "Did you find out why this is happening?"

Xing Guan shook his head. "Not yet. It seems to be happening beyond the sky."

"Be aware of that. Make sure the others keep watch, too. We can't afford damages in the three realms." The Jade Emperor nodded. Then, he said, "The feast is almost over, too. Hear my orders, let Juling Shen send the guests off nicely. Don't be rude. Let General Ye Liuyun send guards to the stars to prevent falling meteors."

"I understand."

Xing Guan went off with his orders.

Then, the feast ended. Everyone said their farewells to the Jade Emperor and Li Nianfan. Then, they gradually left.

Yao Mengji and the others went to talk to Li Nianfan together.

Li Nianfan gave them some words of encouragement. They were instantly excited and flushed. They happily left.

They were instantly determined to become good cultivators. They had to service the expert well no matter what!

They had a good relationship with Li Nianfan. Plus, they were invited to the feast. If nothing went wrong, they would definitely be immortalized.

Li Nianfan walked over to Blackie. He patted Blackie on the head, smiled, and said, "Blackie, do well with the dogs, alright? Work hard to become a Dog Immortal someday, alright?"

Blackie barked and nodded obediently. "Don't worry, Master."

Li Nianfan said, "Brother Deified Dog, please, take care of Blackie."

Deified Dog instantly jolted. He kept nodding as he said, "Don't worry, Lord Saint. I can handle it, I got this!"

Juling Shen hurriedly rushed over. He said in a bootlicking way, "Brother Deified Dog, let me see you two off! Please, after you…"

Meanwhile, a black-robed figure frantically flew around the stars. Behind her was another black-robed scrawny elder. The elder chased after her while holding the Crystal Spear.

The elder looked around and smirked. He laughed and said, "Ha, where else can you run to?!"

Chapter 440

Outside the Southern Sky Gate.

The Demons and the Immortals headed out. They left on their clouds after saying their farewells to the soldiers.

The Underworld was quite busy. Black and White Impermanence, as well as Ox-Head and Horse-Face, left without delay.

Juling Shen followed Blackie with a humble attitude. He respectfully sent Blackie off at the Southern Sky Gate.

Before the feast, he recklessly called Blackie an ordinary dog. Blackie did not say anything but it was discriminatory. Blackie did not like that at all.

'Do you know who I am? I'm Blackie, the Dog of the expert!'

Especially after the feast, the expert highlighted how extraordinary he was.

The expert called himself ordinary but…the food he ate, even the air he breathed, were all extraordinary. You could say that the things the expert did not care much for, were all treasures and breakthroughs to them.

'I initially had big plans on bootlicking. However, I accidentally offended the dog expert because of my ignorance. If the dog said something bad about me to the expert, how can I ever be successful again?'

Therefore, he freaked out. He tried his best to please Blackie and followed Blackie around. He tried to bond with him by escorting Blackie everywhere.

A lot of people left in groups. They chatted happily.

The Kunpeng soup healed their injuries. They were shocked but at the same time, they were overjoyed. They felt indescribably nice. They felt like they were at their primes.

It still felt like a dream, an unimaginable dream.

"Such a blessing and a gift. This is truly the first time I've ever experienced something like that. The Lord Saint's too good to us!"

"The life before meeting the Lord Saint wasn't a complete life."

"I thought that the Lord Saint was extremely incredible for unsealing us, rebuilding the Heavenly Palace, and blessing us with Deluxe Merit. But I was too naïve. Turns out…all of it was just the casual help of the Lord Saint…"

"Our weakness limited our imagination."

"Most importantly, he's so powerful but he hid his capabilities. He's willing to live among us insects. Only the expert can do that. So respectable."

"We naturally don't understand the viewpoint of a bigshot."

"Ha. This is nothing, alright? You guys don't know how great the expert is."

Lu Yue was among them. He looked passionate as he said with respect, "Every casual word of the expert becomes the Basic of Wisdom. We spent our whole lives trying to reach his level. Do you know what it is? I do! The Lord Saint taught me so casually!"

He gradually became excited. He was more proud and devoted.

The meal also upgraded him from a Taiyi Golden Immortal to a Daluo Golden Immortal. However, he was not surprised at all. Matter of fact, it was all in his expectations.

He did not know the expert for a long time but he could tell that every act of the expert was marvelous. It was far more superior to him working hard on cultivation.

Back then, he worked hard and stumbled. Every improvement he achieved would make him happy for an entire day. He was at peace. His past self had no clue of the vast realm!

'You're able to improve from eating a meal. Can you believe it?'

He was no longer a peasant.

Lu Yue instantly felt like he had an epiphany.

Suddenly, Ao Yun approached them with a smile. He smiled and nodded at everyone. He saluted and said, "Cultivators, please, allow me to perform for you. Check out my Dragon claw and Dragon tail!"

Then, he cast a spell. His severed arm and tail started to grow.

He looked at his familiar arm and tail. He cautiously tried to make a fist and wiggled his tail. Ao Yun instantly burst out in tears. He excitedly said, "Welcome back, old friends."

Everyone immediately clapped and congratulated him. They looked amazed.

They could feel how Ao Yun felt at the moment. Most of them had gone through big battles and tribulations. A lot of them were affected by battles. For example, the Plague God, Lu Yue. His Primordial Spirit was damaged. A lot of cultivators were lost because they had no breakthroughs anymore. However, they were saved by the soup.

"Ha. What are you all so touched for? You need to be thanking me instead!"

The canary that became an eagle stood nearby. Lord Kunpeng arrogantly looked at the emotional bunch. He asked proudly, "My meat's nice, right? Yeesh, without noticing it, my body instantly became so expensive."

Suddenly, a sudden force appeared in the sky. The extremely horrifying power made them jolt. Their hair stood on ends as they froze.

Then, a black figure fell from the sky at high speed. It crashed into the ground with a 'boom'.

Three Golden Lotus Leaves were spinning around the black figure. A powerful aura was emitted. She was on the ground but it was still frightening.

Splash!

Nine fire pillars fell from the sky, trapping everyone in a circle. The fire pillars started to spiral and connect as soon as they touched the ground. They linked up and formed an enclosed circle.

The scrawny elder held the Pellet Drum in his left hand and the Crystal Spear in his right. He slowly appeared and glanced at everyone menacingly.

Finally, he scoffed, "Such a weak realm. My place to shine."

The Mosquito Taoist slowly stood up and said sternly, "He doesn't belong in this realm. We need to fight him together!"

'Doesn't I belong in this realm?'

Everyone was taken aback. Juling Shen did not think before he spoke. It was part of his nature. He exclaimed without a second thought, "How dare you?! Where did this Demon come from? How dare you cause a scene at the Heavenly Palace? Why don't you hurry up and kneel? Beg for forgiveness."

"Is this the threat of an insect?"

The scrawny elder did not even look at Juling Shen. He lifted the Crystal Spear and simply pointed it at Juling Shen. 𝙡𝙞𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝓶𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂

The Power of Law beamed at the tip of the spear. The laser that came out of it was horrifying.

Juling Shen did not dare to move at that attack. He went pale and cold. He did not resist because at that moment, he was prepared to die. He was thinking of how to talk to the staff of the Underworld so he could reincarnate well.

"Dog Bowl Defense!"

The Deified Dog was horrified, too, but he was better than Juling Shen who squealed the whole time.

He stomped on the ground and a pink Dog Bowl flew out and spun into a shield.

Sizzle!

It was a shame that the Dog Bowl was not effective at all. The laser knocked it straight off.

Thankfully, the other Immortals snapped out of it. They jolted and immediately fought back. They used their powers and formed a shield in front of Juling Shen, especially Lord Kunpeng and Lu Yue. They were both Daluo Golden Immortals so they were powerful. They were about to risk it all.

They would not be fighting with all their might if it was just Juling Shen. However, the dog of the expert was right next to Juling Shen. They might be dead like Juling Shen if they did not protect Blackie.

'It'd be awful. What are we going to tell the expert by then?'

They blocked the attack.

However, no one dared to relax. They all looked extremely serious. They did not dare to breathe.

'His casual attack is only defendable when everyone works together. How powerful is he?'

Everyone had cold sweat on their foreheads.

"That's…a Saint!"

Lord Kunpeng squinted. He felt heavy because he could feel his past aura from the scrawny elder.

Lord Kunpeng could have fought the elder in the past. However, things were not the same anymore.

"But… No matter what, we have to protect the dog of the expert!"

At that moment, they had a common goal.

They targeted the scrawny elder simultaneously. They looked ready to protect Blackie.

The scrawny elder was surprised. He looked at Juling Shen. He clearly misunderstood the situation. He smiled coldly and said, "Yo, looks like this buff guy's important. So many of you are trying to protect him."

Lord Kunpeng shouted, "Mosquito Taoist, let's work together to survive!"

The Mosquito Taoist looked at Lord Kunpeng. She looked puzzled. She asked weirdly, "You know me?"

Lord Kunpeng replied, "Duh, I'm Kunpeng."

The Mosquito Taoist said with confidence, "You dare call yourself Kunpeng when you are just a small eagle? Seems like only an ordinary man can be so shameless."

'If you're Kunpeng, you won't have any trouble at all.'

"Work together? What a ridiculous idea. A bunch of united ants are still ants."

The scrawny elder sneered. He rattled his Pellet Drum.

Boom.

Drum sounds instantly rippled out like waves and attacked everyone.

At that moment, everyone felt heavy. They felt as if their Primordial Spirits were entrapped. They felt unimaginable exhaustion. They could not even cast spells at all.

They became resistless.

In the eyes of the elder, they were just a bunch of insects that he could easily step on. He did not need to pay attention to them. He looked at Mosquito Taoist again. He lifted his Crystal Spear and attacked the Mosquito Taoist.

Mosquito Taoist cast a quick spell and poured all her powers into the Golden Lotus Leaves. They merged into one big Golden Lotus Leaf and wrapped her up.

Cling!

The spear was at a standstill with the lotus leaf. The aura was getting tense. The nearby Immortals spat out blood.

The Mosquito Taoist looked at Lord Kunpeng who was dying. She had to pout as she internally cursed at the eagle.

'You called yourself Kunpeng a second ago and now you can't handle it. Are you here for laughs?'

She looked serious. She glanced at the fire pillars and felt uneasy. She was unsure if she would make it out or not.

'I don't care anymore. Time to escape!'

She spread her wings and turned to black mist. She started to flee!

Zoom!

The Crystal Spear followed her closely. The two of them kept changing their locations inside the fire pillar cage. The Mosquito Taoist could only move around the edge of the fire pillars. She could not break through the cage.

She was gradually in despair.

The others were also in despair. They all looked weak.

Their Primordial Spirits were trapped so it was hard to move. They could only watch as Mosquito Taoist played tag and chase with the Crystal Spear.

One could imagine how it felt not being able to move, yet trapped with two people wielding big weapons, fighting back and forth.

Every time the Mosquito Taoist leaped, their hearts leaped with her. They were worried that if the Crystal Spear missed her, it would accidentally pierce them, too.

It was like dancing with Death. How thrilling.

'That's the spear of a Saint. One pierce and I'll surely be goners.'

'Bigshots, please, relax. Don't hurt the innocent…'

The scrawny elder chuckled coldly like a cat teasing a mouse. "Let's see how long you can dodge my attacks!"

He moved his fingers and manipulated the spear.

The Mosquito Taoist was frantic. She turned into black mist again and disappeared. The spear followed and quickly made a turn. It was extremely fast. It stabbed Blackie's butt.

Silence!

It was like time froze.

Mosquito Taoist stopped and could temporarily take a breather.

The scrawny elder realized something was off.

The others were horrified with wide eyes. They were extremely frantic.

"No!" they yelled. They felt a coldness in their hearts and a chill going down their spines.

However, the tragedy did not happen as expected.

Blackie was still standing on the ground. Blackie frowned and looked displeased.

Almost as if… Blackie was suddenly interrupted while he was enjoying the show. Blackie was not happy at that.

Confused, Blackie touched his butt and pulled out the spear. He asked calmly, "Who just stabbed me?"

'Is he…alright?'

Everyone was stumped. Their minds went blank with shock and confusion.

"This…this…"

The scrawny elder's eyes almost popped out from staring too hard. He was in disbelief. Then, he was horrified. It made his skin crawl. He had goosebumps and he could not speak.

He was utterly confident in his spear. The spear was a Heavenly Spiritual Treasure, the destruction from its attack was undeniable. A situation like that could only provide one fact, an extremely horrifying fact!

Blackie calmly looked at him. "You stabbed me?"

"I—I—I…"

The scrawny elder was not arrogant anymore. He jolted at how Blackie looked. He gulped and stepped back slowly. He forced himself to say, "No, I didn't do it on purpose. It was an accident…"

'How's this possible?

'What kind of dog is that?

'How can a dog like that exist in such a lousy realm?!'

"Oh."

Blackie nodded and shot the spear back at him like a dart. The spear simply shot toward the elder.

The speed was way too fast. It was undetectable. The elder was horrified. He did not even have time to react before he felt a stinging pain in his chest.

Spurt!

The spear pierced right through the chest of the elder!

"Oops, sorry. I, too, accidentally stabbed you…"

Chapter 441

The scrawny elder looked down at his chest. It was pierced through by his spear. He went from being horrified, to confused, then in disbelief. Finally, he looked like he realized something.

'So, that bunch was trying to protect that dog. But…that dog clearly overpowers them. Why were they trying to protect it? Are you kidding me?'

That was his final thought.

Then, he vanished into dust.

The fire around them went out. The fire cage had vanished. All was at peace again.

The scrawny elder died without taking anything. Only a Pellet Drum and a Crystal Spear were left in his spot.

The wind had stopped.

All was silent.

Everyone was shocked with their mouths wide open. They were turned into statues.

Gasp—

Then, they all gasped at the same time.

Juling Shen gasped the hardest. He went green when he looked at Blackie. It was as if he was looking at an utterly horrifying thing. His eyes rolled back in horror.

He bootlicked Blackie purely because of the expert. He had no idea that Blackie was so powerful beyond his understanding. Blackie was a true bigshot. How…thrilling.

The second hardest gasp was from Lord Kunpeng.

Lord Kunpeng thought about that mysteriously powerful dog reported by his previous minion Demons.

'So, that dog's Blackie!'

Everyone gradually recovered from their shock. They took a deep breath but did not dare to make any noise. Their hearts were thumping still. They could not believe it.

'That was a Saint, one of the most powerful Saints. Did he turn to dust just like that?'

'Moreover… The most ironic part of his death was that he died from his own weapon.'

'The Quasi-Saint stabbed the dog, but it didn't hurt him at all. Then, the dog tossed his weapon back and it pierced right through him.'

'Such an unforgettable sight!'

'So scary, so terrifying!'

'Of course. This is the dog of the expert we're talking about!'

'The expert's so powerful, his dog must be extraordinary, too. Anyone could be invincible by being around the expert, even a Pig!'

'How could we forget that? Foolish. How foolish of us!'

'The dog is indeed like the master!'

The master liked living as an ordinary man, so Blackie liked living as an ordinary dog. Blackie was apathetic, too, so it was hard to imagine Blackie as someone powerful. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂

They accepted it well because of the expert. However, Mosquito Taoist was utterly puzzled. She was dumbfounded.

She questioned if she was under some sort of hallucination spell. It was too ridiculous and outrageous.

'Did the ordinary dog become a Dog Saint?

'Has the realm changed so much after all these years? Did they give a Saint title to a dog?'

Suddenly, she noticed that the dog was looking at her. The dog looked calm. She instantly jolted and quivered. Her hair stood on ends as her blood went straight to her head. She went numb.

"Dog… Dog… Lord Dog." She passed out on the ground. She said in a trembling voice, "I… I… I'm innocent."

"Mosquitoes?" Blackie looked hesitant. "My master dislikes mosquitoes."

The Mosquito Taoist went blank from that. She almost cried. She begged, "Actually, I… I can stop being a Mosquito. Please, spare my life, Saint Dog."

Blackie did not say anything. He started to lick his paws.

Everyone jumped. The Deified Dog looked at Mosquito Taoist with sympathy. He knew that his Lord Dog was about to make a move.

Mosquito Taoist went cold but did not dare to move. She did not dare to run.

She was just an insect to a Saint.

A Quasi-Saint was kind of like a Saint, but she was really just a stronger insect. She might be able to defend herself with a Heavenly Spiritual Defense Treasure, but if she did not own any, she would easily be squashed to death like that anonymous elder!

Suddenly, Blackie placed his paw down on the ground. He hurriedly stepped away and hid behind Deified Dog. He looked weak, small, helpless, and pitiful.

No one knew what was going on yet. Then, they saw a few clouds floating in from afar. One of the clouds was golden.

They immediately realized that the Lord Saint had arrived.

The Mosquito Taoist escaped death. She did not understand what was going on but she was glad and confused. She was about to speak but she was interrupted by a scolding.

"Shut up!"

Lord Kunpeng flew over and scolded her in a whisper. He said with a low voice, "No time to explain, all you have to know is that the bigshot likes to pretend as an ordinary man. Remember, keep your mouth shut!"

The Mosquito Taoist was instantly nervous. She was anxious and frantic. She stood in place quietly.

She looked up at the golden cloud. Li Nianfan slowly appeared.

'It's him!𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶

'The Deluxe Merit Saint.

'The one that sprayed two of my Mosquito ancestors to death!

'I knew it. This man isn't an ordinary man. Thankfully, I'm cautious. I didn't cause trouble with Kunpeng. I made the right choice."

She suddenly realized something. She whispered to the eagle, "Are you really Kunpeng?"

Kunpeng replied, "Duh. Why would I lie?"

"How did this happen?" The Mosquito Taoist was shocked. "Is this your true form? That's it? You called yourself the mighty Kunpeng. That's kind of an oversell."

"Yeah, right!"

Lord Kunpeng immediately said, "My true form was turned to soup by the expert. Everyone enjoyed it and ate it. You were too late, you missed out on an incredible feast. Otherwise, you would've been in awe of my original body."

"Soup? No wonder…"

The Mosquito Taoist was shocked. She was glad that she rejected the offer. Otherwise, she would end up in tragedy.

The clouds landed in front of everyone.

The Jade Emperor and Empress accompanied Li Nianfan. They looked serious.

They suddenly sensed a horrifying aura just now. So, they came to check it out.

Blackie frantically ran over to Li Nianfan with a wagging tail. He barked and said, "Master, I'm so scared!"

Li Nianfan patted Blackie and comforted him, "Alright, be strong, Blackie. Everything's fine now."

Blackie shivered and whined.

Everyone immediately felt awkward watching his behavior. They hurriedly looked away. They were worried that they would call out their acting performance if they continued to look at them.

'So exaggerated. Have you considered our feelings?'

The Mosquito Taoist was dumbfounded again. She felt like what happened that day destroyed her understanding of the world. 'Did I transmigrate to a different timeline?'

First, she ran into a living being in the Chaos, and he did not belong to the realm. It was already a shocking fact. Then, the Saint Dog appeared while she was in despair! Then, the Saint Dog became a whiny baby.

Things were changing too often for her. She felt dizzy and unprepared.

Cough.

The Jade Emperor coughed softly. He reminded everyone to close their mouths. Then, he asked, "What happened just now?"

Everyone knew that they should not look at Blackie. They looked at each other instead. In the end, Juling Shen stepped out and muttered, "Um… Actually, someone was fighting here. Then, we got involved. We all worked together and the enemy was stopped."

"Was the opponent powerful?" asked Li Nianfan curiously.

'There are so many Immortals here and Blackie's so terrified. Moreover, everyone looked serious. It's obvious that the opponent was hard to handle.'

Juling Shen forced himself to reply, "A little…powerful."

Li Nianfan was immediately concerned for his dog. "Blackie, are you hurt?"

Blackie shook his head. "I dodged it fast. I'm not hurt."

'Dodge what?!'

'He stabbed your butt but you weren't hurt at all!'

'You stood still and you were fine!'

Li Nianfan nodded. He smiled and saluted, "Good. Thanks for protecting Blackie for me, everyone."

The Immortals hurriedly waved it off. They felt very awkward. "Ha. No, no. We're supposed to."

Li Nianfan glanced around and looked at Mosquito Taoist. He asked curiously, "This is…?"

The Mosquito Taoist straightened up. She did not dare to speak.

Lord Kunpeng hurriedly answered her, "Lord Saint, she's a Mosquito Taoist."

Li Nianfan furrowed his brow. He was kind of surprised. "Mosquito Taoist? The Blood-Wing Black Mosquito of the Bloody Sea?"

The Mosquito Taoist was famous. She was born from the Bloody Sea and ate a lot of Immortals. Her cultivation was weirdly powerful. Three Golden Lotuses were sucked away by her.

'Legend had it that Mosquito Taoist was a woman. It seems to be true.'

However, he could not see her face clearly because of her robe. Her red eyes and sharp fangs frightened Li Nianfan.

'A Mosquito in a vampire's outfit…'

'Mosquito Taoist is here. It means that the opponent just now was truly powerful.'

The Mosquito Taoist nervously stuttered, "Lord… Lord Saint. I'm a Mosquito but I promise I'll be a good Mosquito. Please, please, don't hate me."

Blackie mentioned that his master disliked mosquitoes. It was crucial to her. The Mosquito Taoist was naturally nervous.

She held her breath after saying it. Her back was filled with cold sweat.

Li Nianfan laughed and said, "Haha, as long as you don't buzz around my ears and bite me."

The Mosquito Taoist sighed in relief. "Stop joking, Lord Saint. How can I bite you?"

'You have the Deluxe Merit Flesh. I'll instantly die if I touch you!'

"Alright, enough chit-chat. Take out your Immortal Items. Let me give you all something…"

Chapter 442

'Take out your Immortal Items?'

Everyone was taken aback. Then, their eyes lit up like lightbulbs.

Especially Juling Shen. He was frantically happy. He was grinning from ear to ear because he knew what was going to happen.

He took out his two axes without hesitation.

'Here it comes, here it comes again! The Lord Saint's going to give out Deluxe Merit!'

Ao Yun also frantically took out his trident. He caressed it as his heart thumped.

The other Immortals were quick with it, too. They held their breaths like kids waiting for the teacher to reward them with gifts. They were flushed from excitement.

Lord Kunpeng and Mosquito Taoist were stumped. They did not know what was going on.

'Is the expert going to give us something? What could it be?'

Li Nianfan waved before they could figure it out. Strands of golden light beamed down on them like a waterfall.

The Deluxe Merit was intense and came in a huge amount. Mosquito Taoist got the most Deluxe Merit. Kunpeng and Lu Yue gained a lot of Deluxe Merit, too.

'Deluxe Merit! So much Deluxe Merit!'

Juling Shen hurriedly accepted it with his ax. He was surprised yet embarrassed.

'I didn't do anything. I won by default because of Blackie. I can't believe I'm still rewarded with Deluxe Merit. I don't deserve it!

'Thanks for carrying me, team…'

The axes in his hand felt the Deluxe Merit. Golden borders gradually formed on the blue floral handles of his axes. The axes seemed to be enlightened. A dim golden light sparkled within them.

That was the third time the Xuan Floral Axes was improved by Deluxe Merit. It was considered a nice Deluxe Merit Treasure with great attacks.

Lu Yue took out his Plague Bell and improved it with the Deluxe Merit.

As for Lord Kunpeng and Mosquito Taoist, they were dumbfounded by the Deluxe Merit.

Especially Mosquito Taoist. The blinding golden streams circled her. She instantly teared up and quivered. She almost sobbed.

Thankfully, she stayed hidden under her black robe. No one saw her tears.

'Deluxe Merit. I have Deluxe Merit.'

She felt like she was dreaming. It was too unreal.

She was a mosquito birthed by the Bloody Sea. She was born a heathen, a Demon, and nothing more. No matter how hard she tried, she could not change that fact. Everyone despised her. She was not accepted by the realm either.

She was a sacrificial item for tribulations. Anyone could scheme against her. Anyone could kill her in the name of justice. That was why she was extremely cautious and liked to hide.

She knew that she could never receive Deluxe Merit. However…she just did.

'Didn't the expert say he disliked mosquitoes?

'Why would he reward me with his Deluxe Merit…?

'I… I…'

The Mosquito Taoist felt an emotion inside her. It was a warmth that ran through her body. 'Is this what it feels like to be accepted? Is this what it feels like to be touched?'

She looked at Li Nianfan with mixed emotions. Then, her Golden Lotus Leaves appeared. They surrounded her and took in the Deluxe Merit.

Li Nianfan noticed how Mosquito Taoist looked. He instantly felt pleased with himself.

'I've impressed someone new with this reward. Nice.'𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝒎

Lord Kunpeng was dumbfounded by the side. All his Immortal Items were gone. He had nothing at all.

He thought about it and said, "I should use the Deluxe Merit on my body then. It just so happens that I'm cultivating my body. This is a great chance for me to turn into Kunpeng again!"

The Jade Emperor and Empress looked at everyone with envy. If they knew, they would have rushed here to help. They missed out on a huge opportunity.

However, they noticed that something serious happened. Otherwise, it would not trigger Deluxe Merit as a reward.

"Alright." Li Nianfan clapped. "That's all. Work hard, everyone."

The Immortals immediately looked thrilled. They shouted with devotion, "Thanks, Lord Saint!"

Li Nianfan waved it off. He casually said, "Alright, no need to be courteous. I have nothing else to give either, I can only give you Deluxe Merit."

Everyone went silent.

'Are you sure this is being humble?'

Li Nianfan noticed something. He was intrigued by a Pellet Drum on the ground nearby.

Then, he walked over and picked it up. He rattled it and said, "Can't believe I can still see stuff like this here."

Boom.

"Huh?" Li Nianfan slightly frowned. "That can't be right. Why's the sound of the Pellet Drum so loud and heavy?"

He tried to shake it again.

Clock!

Li Nianfan was surprised. He was instantly intrigued. "Yo? Can it change sounds?"

He rattled it again. "One more time."

Tip!

"Awesome. Awesome. It can change sounds with voice commands. It's been a long time since I last found anything with voice command." Li Nianfan looked at the Pellet Drum and immediately fell in love with it. 'Truly the legendary realm, even the Pellet Drum is so fancy.'

Everyone watched him with an expressionless face. They tried their best to not twitch.

Of course, it was not because of Li Nianfan. It was because of the Pellet Drum instead.

'This thing's so shady! A moment ago, you almost killed all of us. Now that the expert's here, you're trying to act all cute?!'

'Tip? Why don't you whine, too?'

They felt irritated purely because they were jealous.

'Oh, to be liked by the expert. What a huge honor to become the expert's plaything! The Pellet Drum's going to be successful in life!'

The Pellet Drum was a top-notch Heavenly Spiritual Treasure but…it was still a huge breakthrough!

'Expert, if you don't mind, come rattle me instead. I can change sounds, too…'

"Why's this fun Pellet Drum discarded on the ground?" Li Nianfan played with it for a while and asked. "Is this yours?"

Everyone shook their heads without hesitation. "No, no."

No one would admit it unless they were not sensible.

Li Nianfan smiled. "Good. I shall take it then. It's nice and refined, too. I can let the children play with it."

The Empress smiled and said, "Since it doesn't belong to anyone, you should take it because you like it, Saint. It's a win-win situation."

Li Nianfan nodded. Then, he said, "I see that you're all alright. I'll leave with Daji now. Farewell, everyone."

Juling Shen was the first one to shout. "Farewell, Lord Saint!"

Then, the Jade Emperor and Empress saw him off after a few farewell chats.

Juling Shen waited until Li Nianfan was out of sight. He sprinted towards Blackie and bowed like a bootlicker. He said with respect and devotion, "Thank you, Lord Dog, for saving my life."

The others followed suit. They hurriedly said, "Thank you, Lord Dog, for saving our lives."

Mosquito Taoist nervously bowed and said, "Thank you, Lord Dog, for saving my life and…sparing my life."

"It's because my master doesn't want you dead, little mosquito. Act at your own discretion."

Blackie arrogantly looked up and turned around. Then, he left like a runway model. "Deify, follow me back to the dog lair." 𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

"Everyone, you're all old friends of mine. Act at your own discretion."

Deified Dog smugly wiggled its hair and followed Blackie. "Lord Dog, I shall lead the way for you."

The Jade Emperor looked at the Deified Dog and felt irritated. He scoffed, "This dog!"

God Jiro was the nephew of the Jade Emperor so they were naturally close. Deified Dog was naturally respectful toward the Jade Emperor. However… Deified Dog just showed off!

Juling Shen was amazed as usual at the side. "I'm so envious!"

If he could follow the Lord Dog, he would be much smugger than Deified Dog. 'Sigh, if only I were a dog. I'd be much happier than Deified Dog!'

The Jade Emperor glanced at Juling Shen and squinted. He growled, "Huh? What did you say?"

Juling Shen stayed calm. He exclaimed naturally, "That dog's so smug because of Lord Dog. You're so wise, Emperor!"

"Everyone, head back to the Lingxiao Palace. Tell me everything in detail!"

…

Deified Dog stumbled after Blackie while being a bootlicker on their way back. He looked proud and excited.

He knew that Lord Dog was powerful, and the master of Lord Dog was powerful. However, his Lord Dog did an instant kill on a Quasi-Saint. Deified Dog got a clearer concept of how powerful the Lord Dog was.

In other words, unimaginably powerful!

Deified Dog was on cloud nine.

Blackie asked out of nowhere, "Deify, you seem joyful?"

Deified Dog cleverly bootlicked, "I got to see you attack today. It was amazing. I respect you so much, I can't help feeling excited."

Blackie nodded. "Oh, well, I have bad news for you."

"What… What?"

"That takeaway Kunpeng soup won't last long. It'll soon lose its flavor. You should hurry up and drink it."

Blackie sounded calm but it instantly hurt Deified Dog. His smile froze in place.

"This…that…"

The Deified Dog scratched his head and his ears drooped. He did not know what to do. "Really, my Lord? Is there any other way to preserve it? I want to keep it for the others. I…this…"

"Really," nodded Blackie.

Blackie smirked when he saw the excited Deified Dog turn into a miserable dog within a second.

He flicked his wrist and out came a plastic takeaway box. "Here, use this. The master said you need to use a takeaway box for takeaways."

The Deified Dog was dumbfounded. He looked at the takeaway box and took it. He felt like he went through a roller coaster of emotions.

He teared up and sobbed, "Thanks, my Lord…"

At the Lingxiao Palace.

The Jade Emperor was sitting on the throne, listening to everyone. His facial expression kept changing. He went from shocked, to more shocked, then to extremely shocked. The Jade Emperor and Empress took turns to gasp.

"The expert raised a Saint Dog?!"

The Jade Emperor sat there for a long while to process it. He finally accepted the fact. "It must be. The expert's on the same level as the Buddha. It's not odd that he raised a Saint Dog."

'Damn, no wonder Deified Dog's so smug. Speaking of that, I can't offend the dogs…'

He coughed softly and focused on the anonymous elder who died. He looked serious.

He said, "Deep in the Chaos, beyond the sky. A Quasi-Saint from another realm…"

He paused. Troubled, he shook his head and said, "The endless Chaos does indeed have more than one eldritch world."

Mosquito Taoist immediately asked, "Do you know anything about it?"

"Just a bit." The Jade Emperor took a deep breath and said, "You were born in the eldritch eras. You should know how the world came to be, right?"

Mosquito Taoist replied without hesitation, "Lord Pangu created the realms. His flesh and blood transformed into our eldritch ancestors. It's a famous legend but no one knows about it."

"Emperor, we only know about it because we heard it from the expert."

Ziye chimed in and said, "There were one hundred and eight Demon Gods with Lord Pangu. In the end, Lord Pangu had an epiphany on creating realms. So, he created the eldritch world."

She did not mention how the creation was stolen by her ancestor.

"Nicely said. Our ancestor's actually one of those Demon Gods."

The Jade Emperor nodded. Then, he spoke in a low voice, "Have you guys ever thought about…the fact that those Demon Gods could create realms, too, if they improve a little bit more on cultivation?

"Think about it. Were there only one hundred and eight Demon Gods in the entire Chaos? Could other unknown Demon Gods create realms?"

His simple sentences sent a shiver down their spines. They were terrified. "This…this…"

They felt enlightened yet horrified, like a frog that jumped out of the well and saw the outside world.

'Yeah. If Pangu can create realms, why can't others?"

"When I was a student of the Buddha, I'd occasionally listen to him reminisce about the past. Dao was endless and it was as powerful as the Buddha. I thought of seeking extreme paths for breakthroughs, too. But, he was more anxious to do so. He'd always say…there's a sky beyond the sky!"

The Jade Emperor sighed. "Buddha knew that there were a lot of horrifying beings in the Chaos. I didn't expect that a being from another realm would find us here."

"It's my fault." The Mosquito Taoist was slightly embarrassed. "Our world seemed to be hidden. But I led him to us."

"It's fine, he's already dead. Let's just hope there won't be any repercussions."

The Jade Emperor paused. Then, he said, "However… I know someone who doesn't belong to our realm!"

Everyone frowned. Then, they realized who it was.

Juling Shen immediately said, "It's the expert!"

"That's right. It's obvious."

The Jade Emperor nodded. "Do you think our realm could birth a powerful being like an expert? The expert's far beyond us. No questions about that, right?"

Everyone nodded their heads at the same time. They all agreed.

Ziye asked, "Why did the expert come to our realm?"

"To play and sight-see!"

The Jade Emperor already figured it out. He brushed his beard and said, "You can think of the expert as a tourist bigshot. He can transmigrate anywhere in the Chaos. Our eldritch world got lucky. He chose our world and decided to stay."

"Our world's the expert's bootlicker!"

Chapter 443

It was silent for a long time at the Lingxiao Palace. Everyone was processing the huge information.

The Empress said with seriousness, "The expert chose our eldritch world, we have to appreciate it! We must ensure the expert has a nice experience here!"

Ziye hurriedly nodded. She said, "You're right, Empress. The expert's a blessing to our world. We can't make him unhappy."

"As we all know, cultivators love to travel. Immortals would constantly travel across the three realms. The expert…travels in the Chaos. He's like us, but holy cow, the difference is huge! I'm so puny, I didn't expect this."

Juling Shen's eyes were wide. His voice was filled with respect when he said, "To the expert, we're just like ordinary people. Anything we find remarkable is just toys to him."

"Nonsense!" the Jade Emperor scolded. "You overestimated yourself. To the expert, we're insects!"

Juling Shen kept nodding. "You're right, Emperor. Insects indeed."

"I'm not sure if you realize this," said Mosquito Taoist all of a sudden.

The Empress said, "Go on, cultivator Mosquito."

Mosquito Taoist said with shock and confusion, "When the expert rewarded us with Deluxe Merit, Saint Dog didn't get any!"

Blackie took care of the intruder from another realm. Logically, he should be the one to get the most Deluxe Merit. However…the expert did not reward Blackie!

Everyone at the Lingxiao Palace was exasperated for a moment. The Jade Emperor said, "It's not odd at all."

He paused. Then, he said, "Actually… The Empress and I realized the key to our realm when the expert guided us last time. I discovered that Dao was endless. The limits that we see are nothing but the bottom of the well. Once we hop out of said well, everything would be revealed!"

The Empress nodded. She asked rhetorically, "We're beings of the realm so we naturally value Deluxe Merit of the realm. However… Once you're beyond the realm, would you think highly of Deluxe Merit?"

"This…this…" Everyone instantly understood. "Probably not…"

It was like how Immortals would bless an ordinary person with a whiff of Immortal Qi. To the ordinary person, it was priceless. However, if an Immortal gave another Immortal some Immortal Qi, it was idiotic.

"Of course, we can't analyze the expert with our point of view. We were too shallow!" Lord Kunpeng shook its bird head. Then, it suddenly stared at the Jade Emperor and the Empress. "The expert guided you? The key to our realm? Do you mind if I take a look?"

Lord Kunpeng was anxious and excited.

'The Jade Emperor and Empress are so sneaky and quiet. They started to cultivate and learn from experts. This is so sneaky!'

Mosquito Taoist also looked at the Jade Emperor and Empress with intrigue.

'I'd die for this information.'

Cultivators were all passionate about knowledge.

"Fine. This is supposed to be confidential information of the Heavenly Palace. However, you two cultivators are considered to be working for the expert. We shall pass it on to you."

The Jade Emperor made a painful decision. "Juling Shen, go to the treasure vault later. Get a Periodic Table of Elements for the two cultivators."

Lord Kunpeng and Mosquito Taoist were overjoyed. They said, "Thanks, Emperor. Ol' wise Emperor!"

They did not know that everyone had one at the Heavenly Palace…

The Jade Emperor brushed his beard and laughed. "It's all for the expert."

"Naturally. Anything about the expert is our concern! Pleasing the expert's our motto!" Lord Kunpeng immediately chanted. Then, it said, "Since the expert chose our world, we naturally have to try our best to maintain our glory! We can't let small things affect the mood of the expert. We need to clean up and get our world back on the right track."

The Mosquito Taoist kept nodding with agreement. She could not wait to say, "So true, count me in! I have to work hard! And I already have a target, the Styx!"

…

At the four-part architecture. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

Li Nianfan was cleaning up his backyard.

The feast was too grand. He used up a lot of resources. Half his fruits were gone. If he kept attending grand feasts like that, he would go broke.

Even his honey, eggs, and milk supplies were greatly reduced.

He volunteered to handle the cooking at the feast. However, after being cool, his backyard was filled with chicken feathers…

"My chickens, milk cow, and bees truly worked hard." Li Nianfan told Nanan. "Nanan, go to the front yard and tell those chickens to lay more eggs."

"Alright, brother Nianfan." Nanan immediately ran out with a devilish smile. She thought of how she would threaten those poor chickens to lay eggs.

Li Nianfan planted a few peach pits. 20 peach trees in total.

He previously planted eight trees. They grew nicely with the growth serum. Some sprouts came out from the ground.

"Brother, brother."

Dragin ran over with a flushed face. She said with excitement, "That gourd vine grew another gourd. This time, it's a red gourd."

"Oh? Another one?"

Li Nianfan smiled and stopped whatever he was doing. "Let's go take a look."

The gourd vine was not far. Li Nianfan could see a red gourd hanging on the green gourd's vine.

It was a fiery red gourd. It looked like flames on the green vine. The contrast looked nice.

Li Nianfan did not notice the gourd growing out.

He walked closer. His first thought was, 'This gourd goes nicely with the Fire Phoenix.'

Fire Phoenix was into fiery red items. Her outfits were fiery red and so was her hair and eyes. She looked like fire herself. The gourd was suitable for her.

"Too bad this gourd isn't an Immortal Item. I feel like it'll be too cheap for her."

Li Nianfan felt troubled. "Whatever. I'm just an ordinary man, I can't give her any Immortal Items anyway. We've been living together for so long. I should do this as a friend regardless if she'll accept it or not."

He looked at the gourd and groaned for a moment. Finally, he flicked his wrist, and out came his carving knife. He started carving on the gourd.

"I should work on it so she'll be pleasantly surprised." Li Nianfan smiled and told Dragin, "Dragin, sit and watch. Check out how I'm going to carve it."

Meanwhile,

At the Southern Sea.

The Southern Sea Dragon King widened his eyes in shock. "Kunpeng dead? For real?"

"For real!" Ao Feng looked serious. He said, "Recently, the Heavenly Palace had a feast. They invited guests from everywhere. It was a Kunpeng Feast. This isn't a secret at all. They said that Kunpeng was so huge, he couldn't fit in a normal pot. Thousands of Immortals and Demons were full and satisfied from eating Kunpeng."

Another Dragon added, "I also heard that the Kunpeng soup was unimaginably delicious with shocking effects. Everyone that ate it felt as light as a bird. All their injuries were healed. Truly the soup is made from the meat of a bigshot."

"How dare they?! This is treachery! Treachery!"

The Southern Sea Dragon King did not look happy at all. He was furious. "Did they not know how to invite me, the Southern Sea Dragon King? Is the Heavenly Palace instigating me?!"

He had just become a Quasi-Saint. Just when he felt confident, the treatment he received was making him crazy.

He squinted and said coldly, "Kunpeng died. The Demons have no leader, then. This is our opportunity to rise. I must make the Heavenly Palace pay the price for not inviting me to drink soup!"

Ao Feng looked at the enraged Southern Sea Dragon King. He felt like something was off. He jolted without a warning as if he was enduring some sort of pain. Then, he groaned and frowned. He seemed to be in extreme agony.

Blood dripped out from his mouth.

Lord Kunpeng had died. The Demons were left with the Southern Sea Dragons and the Kirins.

The two species were tamed. However… Their leaders were strong cultivators. They were also ambitious.

Thus, that was the start of the destructive plan!

Chapter 444

The Southern Sea Dragon King instantly noticed something was wrong with Ao Feng. He immediately asked, "Feng, what's wrong?"

Ao Feng avoided eye contact as if he was hiding something. He said, "Father, I'm fine."

The Southern Sea Dragon King did not look happy at all. He asked sternly, "Who hurt you? How dare they?!"

Spurt!

Suddenly, Ao Shu spat out blood. He went pale and looked weak.

Several Dragons were pale from injuries, too.

The Southern Sea Dragon King was immediately furious. He felt aggravated, "Did they bully us Dragons because we're few in numbers? Who did this?!"

Ao Shu took a deep breath and said, "It's the Kirins!"

Ao Feng sighed and said, "After Lord Kunpeng died, the Kirins started to call themselves the new leaders of the Demons. They even came to the Southern Sea and told us to obey them. We were infuriated, so we fought…"

"Really?"

The Southern Sea Dragon King was trembling from anger. He growled, "How daring of them! They came to us and told us to obey. What gave them the confidence to do so?"

Ao Feng panted and said, "Father, now that Lord Kunpeng tragically died, we're unsure of the situation. It's not appropriate to start a war with the Kirins. My small injury… Cough, it's nothing. Just worry about the big picture… Cough…"

"Big picture of my foot! They dared insult us on our territory. You think I'll stand by and watch?"

The Southern Sea Dragon King was filled with rage. His hair stood on end and he bellowed, "Kunpeng dead. The Southern Sea Dragons shall rise! The war between the Dragons and the Kirins is unavoidable. So be it. We can take care of them at once. There won't be any more opponents for the Dragons!"

They were still sensible. They knew that they could not mess with the Heavenly Palace. Lord Kunpeng was turned into soup. They would probably end up being barbequed meat.

The Jade Emperor and Empress protected the Heavenly Palace. He could only talk smack. Only fools would scheme against the Heavenly Palace.

Therefore, he placed his ambitions on the Demons. He wanted to be the Demon King!

According to reliable sources, the Nine-Tailed Fox was badly injured by Lord Kunpeng. Lord Kunpeng was no longer alive so the leader of Demons could either be a Dragon or a Kirin.

As long as they defeated the Kirins, the Southern Sea Dragons would rule the Demon Realm. Moreover, the Kirins attacked them. They had no reason to let it be!

The Southern Sea Dragon King picked up his broadsword. He could not wait to say, "Pass down my orders, gather the Dragons. Follow me to attack the Kirins. We'll attack them when they least expect it!"

"Yes, mighty Dragon King!" cheered everyone. Then, they gathered an army of Southern Sea Dragons after half an hour. They headed toward the Kirin Cliff.

They were halfway there when they ran into the Kirins.

The Southern Sea Dragon King and the Kirin leader were obviously taken aback. However, the Dragons and the Kirins cursed each other out before either could speak.

They yelled and shouted like they had a never-ending grudge.

Then, they fought without hesitation.

The Southern Sea Dragon King and the Kirin leader were still dumbfounded. However, their people were fighting. They could not just stand by and watch. They immediately went into battle mode.

The Southern Sea Dragon King said in a low voice, "Chief Kirin, it's not too late to beg for mercy. We can save each other's time and energy, it's good for both of us."

"Haha, what a joke. You dare speak like that when you rely on the Dragon Soul Bead, you little worm!" Chief Kirin mercilessly mocked him. "You should be the one that begs for mercy! I was born to be the Demon King. I shall lead the Demons!"

"You too, right? You only rely on your great ancestors! Whatever. I'm going to show you what I'm made of!"

"Ha. Is this the threat of an insect? Die!"

The leaders instantly battled. They cast spells and used weapons.

They were both beginner Quasi-Saints. Each attack they made was earth-shattering.

They left the scene to avoid injuring their own people. They battled so hard, their Power of Law created earthquakes.

The two Quasi-Saints would usually restrain themselves in battles. They were usually sensible so they would not fight to the death.

However, the two of them were enraged. They could not help being violent.

The Dragons and the Kirins had an extreme battle. It was gory and there were dead bodies everywhere. They died tragically, too. They had reached a point of no return.

"Dragon King, avenge me! Kill them!"

"For the glory of the Kirins, attack!"

They had to scream passionately before they died. It instantly affected the Southern Sea Dragon King and Chief Kirin. They started to cry as they battled hard.

"Feng!"

Suddenly, the Southern Sea Dragon King yelled. He saw his beloved son lying in a pool of blood.

"Uncle!"

Chief Kirin also yelled. He watched as Kirin Zhou peacefully closed his eyes.

"No!"

The Southern Sea Dragon King and Chief Kirin were maniacal with rage. They had bloodshot eyes. They knew that the battle had become a deadly one.

One of them lost his son, the other lost his uncle. A lot of their people died. The pain turned to endless rage and hatred. They kept roaring in their true forms.

The two of them fought from the Above Immortal Realm to the Chaos. The stars were damaged, explosions kept echoing between realms. The three realms were not suitable locations for the battle of the Quasi-Saints. They could only head toward the Chaos.

Any attack from a Quasi-Saint could cause serious harm in the three realms.

The Dragon and the Kirin bit and attacked each other in the Chaos. As their powers grew, their bodies expanded to an abnormal size. They were larger than a small star. The Southern Sea Dragon King flicked his tail and smashed a star to dust.

The battle went on for half an hour. They were both ferocious so they did not run or defend themselves, which was why they were both injured all over in the end. They might even be disabled.

The two of them could not fight anymore. They were exhausted but they were still cursing each other out.

"You killed my Dragon son. Just you wait. One day, I'll annihilate the Kirins!"

"So cruel. We Kirins will make the Southern Sea Dragons pay with blood!" 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

Suddenly, a bunch of figures appeared and slowly surrounded them. They looked at them and saw familiar faces.

Chief Kirin and the Southern Sea Dragon King were both taken aback. They even thought that they were hallucinating.

'What's going on?'

'Aren't these dead people supposed to be floating above the ocean's surface?'

'Why are they uninjured and fine?'

Then, the Southern Sea Dragon King was overjoyed. He exclaimed, "Feng, you're not dead? Hurry, Chief Kirin's weak right now, kill him!"

Ao Feng waved it off and said, "Quick, hurry and tie my father up. Make sure you tie it well. Also, remember to seal his powers with the Immortal Item. We have to do this for the Lord Demon King."

The Southern Sea Dragon King was shocked. He instantly felt like he no longer knew these familiar faces. He was thunderstruck. He yelled in a deranged voice, "What's the meaning of this? What are you doing? Stop! Treachery! Treachery!"

"Dragon King, you'll understand why we're doing this in the future. We're doing this for your own good!"

…

Meanwhile,

Deified Dog stepped on air and arrived at the Chaos.

The Chaos was directionless. The Deified Dog navigated his way with his nose. After passing by countless stars, he finally arrived somewhere in the Chaos.

A lot of stars were there. However, one of the stars was dim. It appeared to be grey and dead. Not very eye-catching at all.

Deified Dog landed on the star and flew toward something.

Soon, the Deified Dog was in front of a huge mountain. Deified Dog barked at the mountain.

A man in silver armor suddenly opened his eyes. He had a silver pattern on his forehead.

The man was very handsome and he looked like an elegant prince. However, he looked pale and weak like he was sick.

He sat crossed-legged at the mountain, sitting on an extremely unique pattern. The pattern was huge and he was at the center of it. Powers rose from the spell pattern and emitted hues.

He raised his hand and gently swiped the space in front of him.

The view of the outside world instantly appeared in front of him. He noticed that the Deified Dog was barking. He started to walk on the mountain path.

The man looked happy. He smiled with his pale lips and said, "Deified Dog, you came to see me."

However, he soon felt uneasy. He frowned at Deified Dog and knew that something was off.

He watched Deified Dog walk over to him. The Deified Dog looked determined and excited.

"Hehe—"

A sudden weird sneer could be heard. The spell pattern beneath him went out. The walls around him slightly shook and he could hear a mocking voice say, "You tried your best to send your dog out but it was all for nothing. It did nothing. It came back to die. I'm dying from laughter…"

Chapter 445

"Shut up!"

Yang Jian growled at the walls. He gradually looked aggravated.

He noticed that the Deified Dog was getting closer. Yang Jian clenched his jaw and tried his best to cast a spell. He scolded Deified Dog with a yell, "Deified Dog, are you crazy?!"

The walls laughed again. "Hehe, Yang Jian. Are you sure you want to waste your powers? Death is getting closer."

Deified Dog was running on the mountain. He instantly jolted and stopped in his tracks when he heard his yells. He looked up and exclaimed, "Master, I came back to save you!"

"How can you save me? I sent you out to get help. Why did you come back alone?!"

Yang Jian said with a softer tone, "Don't be silly. Hurry up and run back to the three realms. Find some powerful cultivators to help!"

Previously, he noticed that the seal was loose. He endured injuries and held the seal together with his powers. He sent Deified Dog out to get help. He did not expect that Deified Dog would come back alone.

'It's easy to come back, but it's hard to leave!'

Deified Dog said, "Master, I'm not silly. You sacrificed your body to cast a seal. If I get help, the only possibility is that they'll die with you. So, why should I get help?"

Yang Jian looked at Deified Dog with mixed emotions. He said, "My death is better than the death of the three realms."

"I don't care about the three realms. I'm going to save you. You're my master. You're more important to me than the lives of the three realms!"

Deified Dog continued to run on the mountain.

Yang Jian was silent for a moment. He suddenly said, "Deified Dog, you know you can't help me even if you come in. Why would you come here to die?"

"I've already made up my mind. I'm going to save you, and if I can't, I'll die with you!"

The Deified Dog looked determined. Then, it said, "Master, don't worry. I ran into a huge opportunity out there. I'm sure that I can help you!"

"Huge opportunity? Help me?"

Yang Jian smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It's no use…"

Laughter could be heard within the walls. "Naive little dog but loyal to his master. How brave."

He paused. Then, he said, "Yang Jian, we've been trapped together for so many years. You've accompanied me and chatted with me. We don't belong to the same world but we're cultivators. I don't mind sharing something with you."

Yang Jian said, "Tell me."

They had been sealed together for so many years. They probed and tested each other with questions. Yang Jian knew a lot about the cultivator. He wanted to know more about the other realm but the cultivator would not say a word. It was clear that the cultivator was cautious, too.

"Do you know why I'm here and your world didn't kill me off? Because if they did, my world would sense it. However…your world's flawed. Your world's scared of our world."

Yang Jian was silent.

He was not surprised because he kind of knew it in his mind.

His world was created by Pangu. Pangu succeeded in creating realms, yet he failed because he died in the middle of the process. Saints were born to fill up the gaps. The incomplete world was then rebuilt.

It was not odd that his world was flawed. The other world was most probably perfect.

"Your Heaven's trying to avoid us."

The voice in the walls sounded pleased. Then, the cultivator continued, "You have powerful flesh. You sacrificed your body to seal me in this mountain. We're tied together. However… You're at your wits' end. You can't do anything about it. If you want to kill me, there are only two choices. The first one is to kill yourself, then kill me. The other one is to hang in there until you die, then kill me. Haha, either way, you'll die before me!

"You knew that you can't last any longer. So, you used up your powers to tear an opening in the seal. You let that little dog out, expecting help to come so they can kill me right before I escape!"

The voice in the wall spoke slowly, "It's a shame that the little dog loves its master. It's not willing to accept your sacrifice. Haha, what a good dog."

The cultivator was as powerful as Yang Jing. However, Yang Jing was worried that he would escape and cause havoc in the world. He turned himself into a huge seal to trap him. It was exhausting.

Yang Jing asked in a low voice, "Are there a lot of experts in your world? How many Saints?"

"Hehe, much more powerful than yours. When I go back, I'll bring them all over to devour your world. It's a shame you won't be alive to witness it."

Yang Jing did not get the answers to his questions. He knew that he would not receive any important information. He looked at the image in front of him again and saw that Deified Dog had arrived at the seal's entrance.

He immediately yelled, "Deified Dog, stop! I order you to go back right now!"

"Master, I never disobeyed you. But this time, you must forgive me!" The Deified Dog stopped at the entrance. It hesitated and then rushed in.

"I'm just a dog. I don't understand the three realms and their wingtip rights and wrongs. I only know that you're my master and I can't watch as you die. Even if…even if I die. Even if…there's no chance, I'm still going to try!"

Then, the Deified Dog entered the seal.

He looked at Yang Jing. Yang Jing looked back at him.

Deified Dog was expecting a scolding. However, Yang Jing just shook his head, troubled. He sighed and said, "What's done is done. Whatever, it's fine."

Deified Dog walked over and bumped his head on Yang Jing. He said quietly, "Master, I'm back."

The spell pattern on the ground shook. A thrilled voice could be heard. "Good that you're back! Next up, you two shall stay here for eternity!"

He was worried when Deified Dog escaped through the seal's opening. He was afraid that Deified Dog would return with a bunch of experts. In that case, he would probably be dead along with Yang Jing.

However… The Deified Dog was back in the seal. Everything was fine.

Yang Jing clearly could not tear the seal for a second time. He would be free again with the passage of time!

The voice in the walls could be heard again. "Little Dog, let me tell you this since you're so loyal to your master. Your master has less than ten years to live. So, appreciate your last moments with your master, haha—"

The Deified Dog bared its teeth and growled.

Yang Jing was utterly calm. He asked, "I have another question. How did you get here?"

"Fine, I shall tell you."

The voice in the wall cleared his throat and said, "Your world's growing and expanding. It was originally just an insect, easily ignored by others. But then, it started to become powerful. The risk of exposure was greater, too. I took on a mission to search through the Chaos and coincidentally found your world."

Yang Jing fell into deep thought. "Which is why our world went through the Absolute Era. It's the quickest way to destroy our power and lessen the risk of being discovered."

"Tsk tsk, it's a shame that I still discovered it."

The Deified Dog said, "Master, ignore him. I ran into a huge opportunity, I can heal you back to your prime!"

"Heal me back to my prime?"

Yang Jing shook his head. "My body has been turned into a seal. My Primordial Spirit has been weakening over these countless years. My powers are weak. Even if I survive, I can only end up as an ordinary man. How could you heal me?"

He was a knowledgeable Immortal. He knew that his injuries were not healable unless he had help from a Saint. Plus, it would require a long time for him to heal.

It was impossible.

"Master, if you were back at your prime, can we escape?"

"Escape?"

Yang Jing looked at Deified Dog. He smiled seeing how excited he looked. "If I was back in my prime, this cultivator…would be dead!"

"We can do this!" The Deified Dog was excited and anxious. He waved with his paw and out came a takeaway box. The box contained Kunpeng soup.

There was a small Kunpeng wing tip inside, too. Deified Dog was able to snatch it because the Immortals respected Blackie.

Deified Dog placed the soup in front of Yang Jing. He said, "Master, drink this soup. You'll be back at your prime again!"

Yang Jing was dumbfounded. The cultivator in the seal was also dumbfounded.

"Haha, haha!"

Then, he burst out in laughter. He laughed until the walls trembled.

"Yang Jing, your dog's loyal to its master and intensely funny. So interesting!"

The cultivator in the seal was clearly entertained. He could not stop laughing.

He was nervous for a moment, thinking that Deified Dog got lucky and found some sort of legendary treasure. 'Turns out, he brought back a bowl of soup. What a joke.'

The Deified Dog ignored it. He rushed, "Master, quickly drink it."

Yang Jing looked into its eyes. He smiled and said, "Alright, I'll drink it."

He sighed softly inside. His Deified Dog was delusional because of the pressure and the seal's trauma.

'We're about to be dead anyway. I should just be nice to my dog."

He picked up the takeaway box and looked at the soup inside. Yang Jing was filled with mixed emotions. Deified Dog was feeling sentimental, too.

At that moment, it was as if they were back to a moment from a long time ago.

A long time ago, Yang Jing was not a cultivator yet. He was just an ordinary man. He saw a puppy that almost froze to death. He took care of the puppy and gave it a bowl of hot soup. From that moment on, the dog had been with him. It accompanied him at the Immortal Realm, accompanying him as he cultivated. Deified Dog was his best friend and his best sidekick.

The moment recurred again. However, it was the dog's turn to give him hot soup…

Things truly worked in mysterious ways.

Chapter 446

So many years had passed by unconsciously.

Yang Jing looked sentimental. He reminisced, "It's been a long time since I had soup. I almost forgot what it tastes like.

"I'm able to taste something homely because I'm going to die. I can die in peace. Thank you, Deified Dog."

He smiled and slurped on the takeaway box.

He had to say that the takeaway box was great at keeping the temperature warm. The soup was not cold. An intense aromatic flavor flowed into his mouth, his stomach, and his senses. He jolted. He felt as if he had fallen into a river of deliciousness.

His tongue was soaked in the soup. The hot soup felt like soft velvet, coating and caressing the tip of his tongue. He was mesmerized.

'Delicious, so delicious!'

The small sip of soup won him over. He went blank. All he could think about was the deliciousness.

Gulp!

He swallowed the smooth soup. It hydrated his throat and flowed through his esophagus. It was intense. He instantly felt full.

Then, he felt at ease. He felt relaxed as if his pores were breathing.

'Wow~'

Yang Jing tried hard not to moan.

He slowly opened his squinted eyes after a long while. He looked like he was amazed.

Then, he looked at the bowl of soup again. He felt emotional.

'Is this the flavor of my hometown?

'I haven't eaten homely food for so many years. Is it so different now?

'Damn, such a delicious soup. It's affecting me. I was ready to sacrifice myself and die heroically for the three realms. I suddenly don't want to die anymore.'

He was once again taken aback.

He felt a warmth swimming in his body. He somehow felt relieved. Bits of his lost powers started to come back to him.

"This…this is…"

Yang Jing's mouth was open. He was stunned as he looked at his soup with shock. Then, he looked at the Deified Dog.

Deified Dog was looking at him, too, as he slowly nodded. His eyes were sparkly like grapes.

'It works on the Master!'

"Nice soup, nice soup!"

Yang Jing laughed loudly. He held the bowl with both of his hands. Then, he chugged the soup. He did not pick out the bones. He ate it, chewed it, and swallowed it.

Deified Dog silently stared at Yang Jing with a drool coming out from the corner of his mouth. He was dumbfounded when Yang Jing did not spit out the bone.

He expected his master to spit out the bone so he could taste it. However…there was nothing left.

'Damn.'

Yang Jing instantly looked better after drinking the soup. He felt a warmth in his body. It was life! And powers!

'This soup…has healing properties that improve the body. This is much better than the so-called Spiritual Herbs. This is legendary!

'Scary!

'Unbelievable!

'How can a legendary soup like this exist? Is this made by Heaven?

'Is Heaven a chef?'

Yang Jing started to imagine scenarios because it was too unbelievable.

"Ha, what a foodie! Tsk tsk, so amazed at a bowl of soup? The master likes it as much as the dog!"

The sealed cultivator thought it was funny. He mocked, "But of course. This soup is your last meal, you naturally should appreciate it."

Truthfully, he was kind of jealous of Yang Jing. It looked like the soup was delicious.

'Is the soup of their world that delicious? I'll try it after I escape.'

Yang Jing looked at the walls and smiled. He said calmly, "You said that I only have two ways to stop you. Actually…there's another way!"

"Oh? Another way? Tell me about it."

Yang Jing said with emphasis, "I can kill you myself!"

Mockery could be heard from the walls. "Haha, you must be dreaming. You? Did you lose your grip on reality because of a bowl of soup?"

Yang Jing spent all his powers to seal that cultivator away. It was to prevent him from escaping. He sealed him with him instead of killing him because he was not powerful enough.

However…circumstances were different.

Yang Jing smiled. There were menacing cold sparks in his eyes. He was like a Dragon that had been awakened. He started to rise.

At that moment, he was hugely different. He went from a handsome man to a menacing General. He was no longer weak. Instead, he was powerful!

The sealed cultivator could tell that something was off. However, he thought it was ridiculous because it was impossible.

Yang Jing stood up and walked to the side. He raised his wrist and a Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade instantly appeared in his hand.

He was originally sitting at the center of the seal. A figure slowly came out from that spot.

He was an elder with grey clothes.

The elder was in disbelief. He looked at Yang Jing and said, "I don't believe it. You dare let me out? So oddly incautious."

He was still sealed but Yang Jing had given up sitting on the spell pattern. So, the seal was greatly weakened. He could easily kill Yang Jing and Deified Dog to fully break the seal.

'Yang Jing just committed suicide.'

Yang Jing looked stern. He slowly raised his blade. "Ha! There are a lot of things you don't believe in!"

Woosh—

Suddenly, a wind blew against Yang Jing. His hair was messed up. It instantly made Yang Jing frown.

He looked at Deified Dog who was blowing wind at him and asked, "Deified Dog, what's the meaning of this?"

The Deified Dog immediately stopped. He scratched his head and said, "Sorry, I'm too used to it."

The elder in grey clothes looked at them without any expression. There was a glint in his eye as he said coldly, "I don't have time to watch you two perform. I'll make this fast since you let me out!"

He decisively raised his arms to activate his fire powers. Flames turned to a huge flaming palm that attacked Yang Jing.

He stood there and waited for Yang Jing to turn to dust. He was going to break the seal!

However, a blinding light flashed and split the fire palm in half. Yang Jing stood there, expressionless. He coldly stared at the elder in grey clothes!

'He was able to block my attack?

'Maybe he hid his capabilities?

'No, no way!

'This aura…

'He's back in his prime!'

"How is this possible?!"

The elder in grey clothes widened his eyes and stepped back. He was intimidated by the aura. His skin crawled and his voice was high-pitched as he said, "You recovered?!"

His mind was running in circles. He quickly found out the reason. He gasped and said, "It's because of that bowl of soup! Impossible! How can a bowl of soup do that? This is impossible!"

"You don't need to know how!" 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

Yang Jing sounded cold. He did not dare to delay in case something went wrong.

He attacked the elder with his Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade. His blade instantly became huge!

"Impossible, this isn't real!"

The elder in grey clothes could not figure out why.

He gave it his all because his life was in danger. He even spent his cultivation to survive. However, he had been sealed for too long. He was not as capable as Yang Jing who was back in his prime.

He was soon dead!

Yang Jing looked at the place where the elder turned to dust with mixed emotions. He suddenly felt that it was unreal.

The enemy that bugged him for countless years was gone just like that. All because of…a bowl of soup.

He felt like the world was going crazy.

On the other hand, Deified Dog was not surprised. It was as expected. He had heightened his worldview because he followed Blackie around. He said smugly, "He died just like that. He should've died more tragically!"

Yang Jing was utterly serious. He asked sternly, "Deified Dog, where did you beg for this soup?"

"Beg?"

Deified Dog shook his head. "I got this soup from a feast at the Heavenly Palace. This is a takeaway."

"Heavenly Palace feast?"

Yang Jing took a sharp breath. His mind was running in circles. He asked in disbelief, "The Heavenly Palace became so awesome after all these years? They started drinking soup like that?"

The changes of the realm were too fast for him.

Yang Jing instantly felt like a peasant.

"Master, the feast was held by the Heavenly Palace but truthfully, it was all for a godly expert. The expert was the one who made the soup."

Deified Dog looked respectful when he mentioned the expert. Then, he said proudly, "I also befriended a super awesome Lord Dog that easily killed off a Quasi-Saint from another realm."

Yang Jing felt overwhelmed by the information. He had goosebumps all over and felt feverish.

'Godly expert.

'The soup was created by a person.

'The Lord Dog that can kill a Quasi-Saint…'

Any part of the information was challenging his worldview. However, he did not doubt Deified Dog.

He knew that he had to go to the Heavenly Palace. But before that, he told Deified Dog, "Deified Dog, let's go. Tell me everything you know!"

…

The Demons.

Big Lord Demon once again knelt where the Demon God slept. He looked pained.

He spat out blood into a black flame in front of him. The black flame instantly sizzled and burned. An intense demonic smoke was emitted.

The Big Lord Demon looked excited. He immediately shouted, "I'm the Big Lord Demon of the Demons, I request to see the Lord Demon God!"

However, the flames gradually went out before he could get a response.

The Big Lord Demon was not healed even after a long time. He was skinnier than before. He could now be described as scrawny.

His round face was almond-shaped. His cheekbones were more obvious.

He lost weight because he kept spitting blood to call on the Demon God.

However, his Lord Demon God did not reply at all. Big Lord Demon was very pitiful.

"Lord Demon God, we Demons are being bullied and insulted. We don't dare to go out and cause havoc anymore!"

The Big Lord Demon sounded tragic. He said with anger, "The Heavenly Palace and Buddhism have been rebuilt. Styx Laozu also borrowed our God Killing Spear and doesn't want to return it. These people don't respect us anymore. Please, wake up, Lord Demon God. Make the Demons great again!"

The Big Lord Demon kept sighing. He felt wronged.

He did not expect the glorious and reckless Demons would become so pitiful in such a short amount of time. Their Lord Demon died out of nowhere and their Heavenly Spiritual Treasure, the God Killing Spear, was gone.

Suddenly, a Demon rushed in and exclaimed, "Big Lord Demon, Styx Laozu's here!"

"He dares come here?!"

The Big Lord Demon did not look happy. He stood up and ran towards the main hall.

Soon, he arrived at the main hall. Styx Laozu was casually sitting on a chair. He immediately scoffed and asked, "Styx Laozu, are you here to return the Demons' God Killing Spear?"

Styx Laozu was a Quasi-Saint but the Big Lord Demon represented the entirety of the Demons. He also worked for the Demon God. So, Styx Laozu was naturally respectful towards him.

"That's right." Styx Laozu nodded and swiped with his hand. A jet-black spear appeared. He placed it on the table. Then, he said, "But… I hope you can tell me something."

The Big Lord Demon frowned. He asked, "What do you want to know?"

"After Buddhism was wiped out, where are the bodies of the two Saints, Zhun Ti and Jie Yin?"

Chapter 447

Big Lord Demon asked, "You want the dead bodies of the Saints?"

Styx Laozu nodded. He smiled and said, "Seems like you do know where they are."

Big Lord Demon kept looking away. He asked, "The bodies of the Saints are indeed with the Demons. But what do you want to do with them? Perhaps you want to borrow their bodies to cultivate?"

The Bloody Sea was ultimately evil in the realm. It birthed a Mosquito Taoist who could suck blood to become powerful. Styx Laozu was also a blood cultivator. He cultivated death and killings, devouring millions of souls to cultivate.

His purpose was very easy to guess.

"That's right." Styx Laozu had no issues admitting it. Then, he said, "Don't worry. Your Lord Demon God and I are old friends. Doing this doesn't hurt the Demons. It's beneficial to the Demons, too."

Big Lord Demon had a red glint in his eyes. He sneered, "Ha, how can I trust you?"

Styx Laozu was blacklisted by the Demons ever since the God Killing Spear incident. Big Lord Demon thought to himself, 'You want to gain benefits here again? Do you think the Demons are easy to bully? Do you think this is a great place to trick us?'

"Back then, your Lord Demon God fought the Buddha. In the end, he was defeated. He stayed in my Bloody Sea for millions of years to heal. I'm his old friend."

Styx Laozu spoke slowly, "Your Lord Demon God also informed me about the catastrophe. We also made plans! The Absolute Era's supposed to weaken the Humans' Luck, and you Demons should've replaced the Humans. You Demons were supposed to kill countless lives so the Styx River can collect their souls. It was a win-win plan. However, something happened. There was a change in the plan."

The Demons could have destroyed the Humans. However, the Human Sovereign was suddenly born. New Buddhist temples were created. The Absolute Era had suddenly come to a stop. Humans greatly increased in Luck. The Demons were falling at an unimaginably fast rate. It was unexpected and unprecedented.

Big Lord Demon frowned and looked at Styx Laozu. He did not speak.

"Truthfully, the catastrophe was partly caused by your Lord Demon God back then."

Styx Laozu smiled. He was clearly knowledgeable about the secrets of the past. He continued, "Also, you can't hesitate anymore. Buddhism, the Heavenly Palace, and the Underworld are rising. If you give them more time, you Demons will never see the light of day!"

"You think you can do anything about it?" Big Lord Demon looked at Styx Laozu. He said, "It's not that I look down on you. But you've heard about the famous incident of Kunpeng being cooked in a pot of soup, right? Do you think you're more powerful than Kunpeng?"

"That's why I came here to look for you."

Styx Laozu said with seriousness, "Kunpeng is the best example. If we don't take action, I'm afraid that death awaits us in the end. The only way to get out of this…is to improve!"

"Improve?" Big Lord Demon stared at Styx Laozu with confusion. "Are you perhaps talking about becoming a Saint?"

"Ha, this is what your Lord Demon God told me by the way. The level above Daluo Golden Immortals isn't Saints!"

Styx Laozu was passionate and excited. He exclaimed, "Saints are just an honorific. It's a reward title! The level above Daluo Golden Immortals is technically Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal!"

Saint just had a nice ring to it like 'A-plus student'. It could not represent the actual cultivation state.

"I see."

Big Lord Demon looked enlightened. He thought Styx Laozu was a smart old fox that knew a lot.

However, he still hesitated.

Styx Laozu said, "You have no choice but to trust me!"

Big Lord Demon clenched his jaw. "Fine, come with me!"

It was good that he could trouble the Heavenly Palace no matter the circumstance.

…

In the backyard of the four-part architecture.

Li Nianfan put aside his carving knife. He observed the red gourd and nodded with satisfaction.

The gourd looked normal but there was a Phoenix image on it. The Phoenix had its wings stretched out. It looked prestigious, proud, and mysterious. It was perfect for the Fire Phoenix.

Li Nianfan had seen her true form multiple times. He carefully observed every part of her body because he was curious. He did not need to imagine what she looked like as a Phoenix.

He naturally carved it out without a problem.

However, Li Nianfan had more than the gourd in those three days.

He looked at the ground in front of him. There were two Peach Wood Swords on the floor.

The Peach Wood Swords were palm-sized. Their appearances were simple—they were sword-shaped with no patterns on them. However, they looked extremely refined. It looked amazing and likable.

The two PeachWood Swords were for Nana and Dragin. Li Nianfan wanted to carve something else once he had started carving on the gourd. He coincidentally noticed the Peach Trees next to the gourd. So, he decided to carve some Peach Wood Swords. Hopefully, it could bring luck to the children.

Li Nianfan put the gourd aside. He picked up the Peach Wood Swords on the floor. He was about to surprise them.

However, he saw a fallen leaf when he picked up the Peach Wood Swords. He picked it up and observed it.

The leaf was extremely green. It seemed to be glimmering like an emerald. The leaf was veiny and smooth, too. It was unexpectedly soft. It was a high-quality leaf.

The leaf fell from the little tree that was planted next to the pond. The little tree was as high as a man with a lot of leaves.

"Such a nice leaf. Would be a waste to not use it for whistling."

Li Nianfan had an idea. He caressed the edge of the leaf and sat next to the pond. He enjoyed the gentle breeze while he looked at the scenery. He instantly felt great. He wanted to play some music.

The sound of the wind, the stream, and the shuffling leaves were beautiful.

He looked at the resting old tortoise next to the pond. He immediately stepped on a cloud and floated on top of the tortoise. He looked at the view from high up.

Then, he smiled. He casually sat on the shell of the tortoise. The scenery was like a painting. He placed the leaf in front of his mouth and gently blew on it. Whistling sounds could be heard.

Fuuuu—

The whistling of the leaf was soft and different from musical instruments. It was not as loud but it made the purest sounds. The natural music felt like a gentle breeze in the face. It was relaxing and nice.

Music flowed in the spacious backyard like waves. It rippled out from his mouth. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮

At that moment, the winds and the clouds stopped. It was like time had frozen.

The leaves instantly stopped rustling. The trees stopped shuffling, but they were slightly trembling.

Because they were excited.

'It has begun. The master's freestyling for us!'

They had been with Li Nianfan for a long time. They were experienced in a situation like that.

Perhaps it was inspiration, perhaps it was interest. Their master would suddenly be in the mood to play music, compose songs, paint, or make poems. He would express how he felt artistically.

It was an ordinary hobby for anyone because they had emotions. However… Their master was a powerful being. Every word and action would contain Truth and Wisdom, especially when he was inspired.

The trees felt baptized every time it happened!

Music flowed out like water.

The Peaches on the nearby Peach Trees became brighter with the music. They swayed slightly like a child. The Plum Trees that had not borne fruits yet suddenly grew out plums. The entire backyard smelled like flowers. The grass was also greener.

The buzzing Golden Bees all returned to their hive. They stopped flying and were very quiet. They laid in their hive and listened attentively.

The two Five-Color Sacred Cow sat down and laid side by side. They were mesmerized by the music.

The old tortoise underneath Li Nianfan did not move at all.

The pond slightly rippled. The Golden Dragon floated to the surface and swayed its body. The Golden Dragon enjoyed the music with shut eyes.

The music was oddly mesmerizing. Sounds would automatically vanish when the music was there. Their minds went blank and they felt as if they were turned to the wind or sunlight. They felt like they were one with the realm…

Music flowed like water from the backyard.

Chapter 448

At the four-part architecture.

The Firefinches were chirping non-stop. They shared techniques on how to lay eggs and their experiences in their diet, strength, and egg-laying poses. They were discussing and analyzing how to quickly lay high-quality eggs.

Suddenly, they heard the music. It instantly made them shut up. They all stood still like stone statues. Their minds went blank.

Daji and the others were surprised, too. They felt relaxed when they heard the music. They felt as if they were surrounded by endless Wisdom. They had forgotten all other thoughts.

It was extremely scary.

Wisdom shall not be sought in the realm. They had to understand and realize it. They had to have talent, capabilities, and luck to gain Wisdom. However, the realm was quiet. The realm was like a fountain of Wisdom. Anyone could gain Wisdom as they pleased.

Most importantly…their minds were at peace with the music. They tossed away negative thoughts.

'What kind of blessing is this?'

The Wisdom Tea was nothing compared to that. They felt like Wisdom in the music was pushing them to improve.

'So scary. This is so awesome that I feel like I'm cheating.'

"Oof!"

Daji groaned. Her nine snow-white tails suddenly came out. They surrounded her. Then, she turned to her true form. She became a snow-white fox.

The Fire Phoenix's wings also appeared and she turned into a Phoenix. Dragon's horns also grew out and she turned into a Dragon.

The music seemed to have created a space where it reset everything to its original form.

At the bottom of the Fallen Immortal Mountain.

Yang Jing followed Blackie and Deified Dog to the Immortal Realm. They walked towards the four-part architecture.

He looked at Blackie that was leading the way. He still felt unreal.

'Can someone so incredible exist? Did this black dog slap a Quasi-Saint to death? This is so crazy.'

Moreover, he went back to the Heavenly Palace and talked to the Jade Emperor. The two of them pieced their information together and found out why the realm was changing. In the end, they concluded—the world needed to kiss up to the expert!

"Heaven from another world?" Yang Jing flinched. "So what? I'm the Judicial God. I protect the lives of the three realms. Why would I be afraid?!"

He was determined. He stopped letting his mind wander. He looked at Deified Dog that was following Blackie closely and instantly felt a mix of emotions.

The way Deified Dog walked and followed Blackie made him realize what a pure bootlicker looked like.

'Why didn't Deified Dog kiss up to me like that back then?

'Well, this hurts my feelings as the master!'

Suddenly, Yang Jing stopped in his tracks. He saw a figure at the front. He immediately walked over.

The figure also noticed Yang Jing and the others. He straightened up when he saw Blackie. He hurriedly saluted with respect, "Greetings from Ao Cheng to the Lord Dog. Lord Dog, are you about to go home?"

Ao Cheng was not there when Blackie killed a Quasi-Saint but he heard it from Ao Yun. Ao Yun also boasted about getting Deluxe Merit. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

He had no doubts at all. He was used to it. He thought that Blackie was awesome.𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢

Blackie coldly nodded. He said calmly, "I'm bringing my little brother's master to visit my master."

Ao Cheng looked at Deified Dog. Then, he looked at Yang Jing. He immediately smiled and asked, "May I know if you're God Jiro, Yang Jing?"

Yang Jing nodded and replied, "Yes I am."

Ao Cheng said, "I'm the Eastern Sea Dragon King, Ao Cheng. Greetings to God Jiro."

Yang Jing smiled and waved it off. Then, he looked at the packages that Ao Cheng carried. He said, "You're too courteous, Dragon King. You're carrying…?"

Ao Cheng immediately replied, "These are some seafood from the local sea. I just conquered the Southern Sea so I brought some deep-sea creatures for the expert to taste."

"For the expert?" Yang Jing raised his eyebrows. He suddenly realized he did not bring anything.

He was never a people pleaser so naturally, he forgot about it.

Ao Cheng was a smart old fella. He immediately smiled and said, "God Jiro, if you forgot to bring something, I can share some with you."

"Thank you so much." Yang Jing sighed in relief. Then, he promised, "Don't worry, I'll go to the Southern Sea in the future to hunt more seafood and return it to you."

The mouth of Ao Cheng twitched. "Ha, thanks. I…don't need that."

They walked without chatting.

They quickly arrived at the halfway point with Blackie leading the way.

Then, they suddenly heard soft humming music.

The music was soft but they momentarily jolted. It woke them up like an alarm clock in the morning. Their minds were buzzing as they forgot everything for a moment.

"This…this is… Basics of Wisdom!"

Yang Jing had goosebumps all over. He could only think of getting closer and listening!

He felt like endless Wisdom was waving at him at that moment. He felt thirsty and needed Wisdom to quench his thirst.

Ao Cheng, Yang Jing, and Deified Dog looked obsessed. They walked toward the music.

They soon saw the four-part architecture as they got closer.

Yang Jing felt like the four-part architecture was getting bigger as they approached it. It was a majestic building. On top of the four-part architecture was endless Wisdom, roaring like the sea. Then, he was drowning in it!

'Rejoice!

'The Wisdom in the yard is rejoicing!

'Wisdom that could not be sought appears in front of me!'

The Wisdom was too intense. It was like a big sun that blinded his eyes. Yang Jing felt powerful and feverish.

His third eye was the widest. His Bajiu Divine Skill was automatically activated. A golden hue appeared and enlarged his body.

Ao Cheng turned into a Dragon at the side. He did not dare to twist and turn. He laid on the floor like a snake and listened quietly.

They did not know how much time had passed. Maybe it was a few minutes, perhaps it was a century-long. The music slowly stopped and the realm quieted down again.

Yang Jing and Ao Cheng snapped out of it. They did not want to wake up. They could still hear the music echoing in their ears.

Ao Cheng was back to his human form. He suddenly said in a trembling voice, "My…my cultivation state!"

He was originally a post-Taiyi Golden Immortal. However… He had become a Daluo Golden Immortal!

The music allowed him to break through into a Daluo Golden Immortal!

Ao Cheng was not just pleasantly surprised. He was fully surprised and shocked.

It was beyond his understanding because it was impossible.

Daluo Golden Immortals were beyond the rule of the three realms. They could enjoy immortality and the privileges of the realm. It was a game-changing transformation in the lives of cultivators.

'I've dreamt about this forever. Sometimes, I'd even wake up smiling from dreaming that I've become a Daluo Golden Immortal. Did my dream come true just like that? I don't even feel like I had the breakthrough. This is unreal.'

"I… Me too…" said Yang Jing. He was dumbfounded.

"Yikes—"

Ao Cheng gasped. He looked at Yang Jing with shock. He went from shocked to extremely shocked.

It was already confusing that he had a breakthrough, but Yang Jing's breakthrough was even more puzzling.

'What's the breakthrough of a Daluo Golden Immortal?

'Quasi-Saint!

'He became a Quasi-Saint! Everyone else is like an insect compared to Saints. Even though there's a 'Quasi', he's still a Saint!

'How did the breakthrough happen?

'So scary. I have chills at the thought of it.'

Most importantly, Yang Jing cultivated the Bajiu Divine Skill so he mainly cultivated his flesh. It was even harder for him to become a Quasi-Saint!

Ao Cheng was shuddering. He trembled and asked, "For… For real?"

It was good news. However, it was so good that it was horrifying.

Yang Jing closed his eyes and rechecked. He tried to stop trembling. He said with seriousness. "For real!"

Suddenly, the Deified Dog spoke up. He also sounded shocked. "Master, I had a breakthrough, too. I'm now a Daluo Golden Immortal Dog."

'Expert!'

'The incredible expert!'

They were mentally prepared but they were still shocked by the incident. They felt it in their bones and they would never forget it.

'What kind of music was that? Immortal Music? Godly Music? They're all whack! They can't compare to the kind of music we heard just now!'

Yang Jing took a deep breath and asked, "The person living there…is the expert, right?"

Ao Cheng gulped and nodded.

He did not expect to have such a blessing just because he visited. He felt dizzy, excited, and anxious.

Blackie looked calm. He said, "Alright, nothing to be so shocked about. The master occasionally does something to express himself. Seems like he was inspired to freestyle. The realm would be filled with Wisdom and Insights. You all are in luck."

"Inspired? Freestyle?"

Yang Jing and the others were stunned. 'That was made out of the blue? What would happen if the expert tried to be serious then?'

Ao Cheng was mind blown. He forced himself to ask, "Um, Lord… Lord Dog, the expert constantly does that?"

"Occasionally. A few times a year. Purely based on luck."

Blackie paused. He sighed and reminisced, "I miss the old days. Back then, the master would suddenly be artistic and I'd have a breakthrough. I can't do that anymore. I can only improve slightly nowadays."

'Damn!'

Yang Jing and the others almost coughed up blood.

'Do you know that you're already invincible because you followed your master?'

'Saint Dog! It's already incredible that you're able to improve… No, wait, it's impossible that you're even able to improve. Alright?'

'What a showoff.'

'I'm so jealous!'

'No one would believe us if we told them we got a breakthrough just by listening to music.'

'Why am I a cultivator? I just want to listen to the music of the expert…'

Blackie rushed them, "Alright, stop it. Let's go knock on the door."

"Yeah, yes, Lord Dog." Ao Cheng kept nodding. He calmed his emotions and slowly stepped forward. He knocked on the door with the utmost respect.

"May I know if the Lord Saint is at home? Ao Cheng came to visit."

Creak.

Xiao Bai was the one that answered the door. "Come on in. Blackie, I see you still know how to come back."

"Xiao Bai, long time no see," greeted Blackie. Then, he sprinted into the four-part architecture. He naturally did not need to be polite in his own house.

Ao Cheng saluted Xiao Bai with respect. Then, he entered.

Daji and the Fire Phoenix had stopped being shocked and joyous in the four-part architecture. They went back to their gracious selves.

They were now Daluo Golden Immortals because of the music. Nanan and Dragin had breakthroughs, too.

Yang Jing felt like he entered a different dimension when he walked into the four-part architecture. The markings of Wisdom still filled the air.

There was also endless Immortal Qi in the air, washing over him like waves. It was a whirlpool of Immortal Qi. He felt like he was slightly damp from mist.

The misty water was not ordinary. It was a liquid that formed because the Immortal Qi was too dense. Also…he had a feeling that something was changing in the Immortal Qi, too!

Chapter 449

The Immortal Qi was transforming!

The level of intensity was incredible. Yang Jing felt relaxed when he took a deep breath. He felt refreshed.

If a cultivator that was inferior to a Taiyi Golden Immortal stayed there, their cultivation would greatly improve as the days passed. If an ordinary person stayed there, they could become cultivators just by breathing. It was only a matter of time for them to be immortalized.

However… That was just the beginning.

At some point, he heard a 'pop' as the endless Immortal Qi transformed!

'The Immortal Qi had a breakthrough like cultivators?'

Yang Jing could tell the four-part architecture was extraordinary.

He looked around. It was a breath of fresh air to him. Compared to the outside world, the world in the four-part architecture felt superior.

There was Spiritual Qi aside from Immortal Qi!

Yang Jing did not know how to describe it but…it was absolutely awesome.

At that moment, everyone else was also stunned. They were amazed while they observed the surroundings.

Things were the same but something felt…different.

Meanwhile, at the Heavenly Palace.

The Jade Emperor and the Empress suddenly opened their eyes. They had a keen sense. They both looked at the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint.

They could tell that something incredible was happening in the palace. The powerful aura made them anxious and curious.

The Jade Emperor looked serious. He asked, "Perhaps the Lord Saint's back? No way. Didn't Yang Jing go to visit him in the Immortal Realm?"

They both went to the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint. The door was locked. It was evident that the Lord Saint was not there.

'So that aura…'

The Jade Emperor and the Empress were confused. They did not dare to enter without permission.

At the four-part architecture.

Huff—

Everyone simultaneously breathed hard. They were tearing up.

'It'd be foolish not to take it in while we're here!'

At the same time, Yang Jing and the others started to look around.

Ao Cheng noticed something. He exclaimed in a trembling voice, "The Air Purifier, it…it…"

Everyone looked over and realized the Air Purifier was no longer emitting Immortal Qi. It emitted something superior to Immortal Qi.

"I've heard about this. The expert's four-part architecture had an upgrade before."

Ao Cheng pursed his lips and said, "The Spiritual Qi upgraded to Immortal Qi. It just upgraded again right now! Seems like the expert's in a good mood. He improved the four-part architecture again…"

He had to look at the Water Purifier next to the Air Purifier. 'What about this?'

Yang Jing hurriedly forced himself to stay calm. He looked away.

He knew that music was extraordinary.

'Basics of Wisdom, any listener would have a breakthrough. The entire four-part architecture had a breakthrough. This is so scary.

'As expected, everything in the four-part architecture had been upgraded. The cultivators, the Demons, and the Immortal Items!'

Even the chicken that worked hard to lay eggs became a Taiyi Golden Immortal. The Power of Bloodline seemed to have improved, too.

Daji, the Fire Phoenix, and the others were closer to their bloodlines. They started to have auras similar to their ancestors.

Yang Jing felt shocked and horrified.

'This is so scary. I have no doubt this is just like realm creation. I can't believe I witnessed a miracle.'

Creak.

Suddenly, they heard a sound coming from the backyard.

It was not a loud sound but it made them jolt. They hurriedly straightened up as their hearts pounded.

'Here comes the bigshot!'

Yang Jing felt especially nervous. He had never met the bigshot before. He had slain Demons for countless years but he had never been that nervous before.

He did not dare to breathe.

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Lady Fire Phoenix, Nanan, Dragin, I made you something. Quick, come over here and take a look." 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢

Dragin and Nana were heartless beings. They acted like nothing happened after a temporary shock. They hurriedly ran over with joy and excitement, "Brother, what is it?"

"Two Peach Wood Swords. It's a lucky charm to help you avoid evil. It's not an Immortal Item but I have nothing else to offer. Here you go." Li Nianfan gave them the swords.

Nanan and Dragin hurriedly accepted it. They observed it in their hands. "Wow, such a pretty sword. Thanks, brother!"

Nanan sniffed the Peach Wood Sword and said, "Such a nice smell. It smells like Peaches. So nice."

They knew it was not an Immortal Item but they felt safe. They loved it.

Li Nianfan took out the Red Gourd. He asked, "Lady Fire Phoenix, I think this gourd suits you. Do you want it?"

Fire Phoenix was instantly intrigued. She took it and exclaimed, "Yes!"

Daji previously got a Golden Gourd, she did not need to be jealous anymore. The little fox in her arms was so envious that her nine tails straightened up. She looked at Li Nianfan with anticipation.

Li Nianfan instantly realized he forgot about the little fox.

Thankfully, he had a fast reaction. He smiled and said, "Little fox, I should give you this Pellet Drum. It has voice command and it can change sounds. It's pretty interesting."

Squeak!

The little fox immediately took the Pellet Drum. She excitedly rattled it. She was very happy.

The Pellet Drum could affect minds, similar to her powers. It was very suitable for the little fox.

Li Nianfan instantly smiled at how happy the little fox looked. Little kids were so easy to trick.

Ao Cheng and the others were jealous.

'It's too nice being with the expert. They get to listen to the Basics of Wisdom and receive Heavenly Spiritual Treasures as gifts like they're toys. It hurts.'

Yang Jing was questioning his life as a cultivator. 'Why did I spend countless years and so much effort to get an Immortal Item?

'In the end, it's better to bootlick the expert.

'I don't want to be a cultivator anymore. I just want to be a bootlicker!'

He looked at the Deified Dog. Deified Dog was a masterful bootlicker, he should learn from his dog.

Bark.

Blackie ran toward Li Nianfan with his tongue out. His tail wagged from left to right. "Master, what about me? Where's my gift?"

"Yo, Blackie. You still know how to come back?"

Li Nianfan patted him. "It's your fault for staying outside. No gifts for you."

He realized he had guests. He was instantly surprised. He asked, "I didn't expect guests. Brother Ao, when did you all get here? Did you hear my music just now?"

Ao Cheng jolted. He did not dare to lie, so he replied, "Yes… I did. Sorry for the intrusion, Lord Saint."

Li Nianfan smiled and waved it off. He said shyly, "No worries. I just played music out of the blue. The tone was a bit off. Please, don't make fun of me."

It was kind of awkward, like having a friend show up suddenly when one was caught up singing.

'Tone was a bit off?'

Yang Jing and the others felt their skin crawl. They had trouble breathing. They suddenly felt like useless losers.

'Can you please talk like a normal person and stop attacking us?'

'Fine. Maybe this is the expert's humor. As long as the expert's happy, there's nothing wrong with it, right? Come on, so what if I'm a useless loser?'

Yang Jing immediately saluted and smiled, "You're joking, Lord Saint. That tune was a freestyle but it was melodic and pleasant like a breath of fresh air. It's a masterpiece that lets others forget about their troubles as they swim in the echoes of music."

Ao Cheng had to take a side-glance at Yang Jing.

'This fellow said he wasn't much of a people pleaser and wanted me to help him with bootlicking. I didn't expect his hidden kiss-up skills to be so superior.

'Funny how I fell for it and believed him.'

Li Nianfan looked between his eyebrows, then he looked at Deified Dog. Li Nianfan knew who he was. He excitedly asked, "May I know if you're…?"

Yang Jing immediately saluted and bowed, "I'm Yang Jing. Greetings to the Deluxe Merit Saint."

"So, you're God Jiro. Sorry for being impolite."

Li Nianfan was utterly excited. God Jiro was the legendary Erlang Shen, one of the most iconic characters in the legendary stories. He was kind of a halfway main character in 'Journey to the West' and 'Lotus Lantern'.

He bowed to Li Nianfan as he joked and chatted.

It felt…good!

He looked at the cultivator and the dog. He suddenly smiled and asked, "God Jiro, you must've finished a huge mission with Deified Dog, right?"

Yang Jing nodded and replied, "We were trapped, managed to escape recently by killing off a pest."

Yang Jing thought of the bowl of soup. Everything was indeed in the plans of the expert.

"I see. No wonder you have Deluxe Merit on you. Congrats, God Jiro."

A blinding golden light appeared as Li Nianfan said that. The golden light poured out like waves and circled Li Nianfan like water rings.

Then, Deluxe Merit turned to streams that slowly flowed toward the stunned Yang Jing and Deified Dog. They breathed hard while they stared.

Chapter 450

'Deluxe Merit, here comes a huge amount of Deluxe Merit!'

Bark!

Deified Dog barked from excitement. He instantly took out the dog bowl to catch the Deluxe Merit.

Yang Jing took out a whip. The name of the whip was Ganshan Whip.

That was the second time Deified Dog got rewarded with Deluxe Merit. Deified Dog naturally felt excited. He felt like he was about to be a successful dog. 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

His Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade was formed from a three-headed eel so he could not use it like a normal Immortal Item.

Yang Jing had a mix of emotions after receiving a huge load of Deluxe Merit. He felt like he did not deserve it.

It was his first visit and he had a breakthrough by listening to music. He became a Quasi-Saint and got rewarded with Deluxe Merit. 'This…this… What did I do to deserve this? I'm sweating so hard.

'I've never been so shameless when receiving blessings before.'

He was too embarrassed to even breathe the air!

Ao Cheng was envious at the side.

'Truly God Jiro. His bootlicking skills got him Deluxe Merit as a reward for speaking. I'm so jealous.'

Daji and the Fire Phoenix were also jealous. After all… Who would reject Deluxe Merit? They had never received Deluxe Merit from the master. 'We have to work harder. We can't embarrass the master!'

The golden light from the Deluxe Merit slowly faded. Li Nianfan smiled and said, "That's all. Don't say it's too little."

Yang Jing immediately jolted. He hurriedly said, "You're joking, Lord Saint. I haven't even thanked you yet, how could I complain that it's too little?"

The Deified Dog also genuinely said, "Thank you for the reward, Lord Saint."

"You're welcome." Li Nianfan waved it off. "Oh yeah, please, take a seat. Xiao Bai, serve some tea to the guests. Plus some fruit plates, and peaches for God Jiro."

"Yes, my noble master!" said Xiao Bai.

Ao Cheng took out the packages and said, "Mr. Li, this is the seafood I brought. There's a lot of new seafood from the Southern Sea. We carefully curated the selection, take a look."

Then, he waved. The seafood appeared on the ground. There were fishes and crustaceans. They were huge.

They were also alive to ensure their freshness. None of them dared to move because Ao Cheng had threatened them.

"Oh?"

Li Nianfan was instantly intrigued. He glanced at the opened packages and looked satisfied.

"Woah, Tuna and Boston Lobster. Haha, nice, nice. Thanks, Brother Ao."

He ordered, "Nanan, Dragin, as always, put the seafood in the refrigerator. You're in for a treat."

"Hehe, alright, brother."

Ao Cheng watched as the seafood got carried away. He looked kind of sentimental.

He secretly thought to himself, 'You guys are extremely lucky to stay in the yard for a while. It's a nice way to die! A lot of other seafood envies you!'

Li Nianfan thought of something. He asked curiously, "Brother Ao, you can get seafood from the Southern Sea? Perhaps the Southern Sea problems have been neutralized?"

Ao Cheng smiled and said, "Yeah, thanks to you, Lord Saint. We dealt with it a while ago. It was successful."

"Congratulations, then," laughed Li Nianfan. It was good news that an enemy was eliminated!

Xiao Bai walked out while holding a tray.

"Guests, please, enjoy."

"Thanks, Xiao Bai."

Ao Cheng and Yang Jing saluted at the same time. Then, he looked at the tea. Their eyes went wide from surprise.

'As expected, even the water had upgraded!'

'The tea looks the same but I can't detect anything!'

'So extremely terrifying!'

They were Immortals with powerful cultivation but they could not detect anything from the cup of water. That…was indescribable!

They could detect Immortal Qi from the previous Spiritual Water. However, they could no longer detect anything.

Therefore… The cup of water had higher cultivation than they did.

"This water…"

Yang Jing gulped. He was numb from being shocked. He thought to himself, 'I'm afraid this is an existence beyond the realm!'

Ao Cheng and Yang Jing looked at each other. They looked cautious. Then, they pursued their lips and slowly picked up their cups. They took a sip.

The tea was warm with a hint of bitterness. However, the bitterness was pleasant. It seemed like life would only be complete with a small hint of bitterness.

They were relaxed when the tea was in their mouths. It was as if their bodies merged with the realm. The space that they were in turned into a river and they could feel the pulses of the realm.

They finally opened their eyes after a long while. They were irrecoverably amazed.

The Wisdom they felt was very different from the music. They were not able to absorb it but even the slightest hint of it was incredible.

'The tea contains Wisdom. So horrifying!'

Yang Jing did not doubt that even Saints would have treated it like a treasure!

Then, he looked at the fruit plates and peaches. He also could not detect anything. They were beyond Spiritual Fruits. They were probably not something birthed by the realm.

"An upgraded version of Flat Peaches…"

Yang Jing felt like he learned something new. He suddenly realized he was an uneducated man.

He was too embarrassed to eat it. He said in an apologetic tone, "Lord Saint, I came here in a rush so I didn't prepare anything. I didn't even bring any poultry. Sorry for the lack of hospitality, Lord Saint. I'm truly…ashamed and rude!"

He was humiliated as the Judicial God. If only he was less poor.

Li Nianfan immediately laughed and said, "Haha, you're too courteous, God Jiro. These are just snacks, not precious treasures. Don't worry about it. Eat up!"

He was very pleased. It seemed like even the famous Erlang Shen could not handle his 'passionate attacks'. He had conquered him.

First, he rewarded him with Deluxe Merit. Then, he treated him with delicacies. How would the righteous and pious God Jiro not like him?

'This bootlicking opportunity's perfect!'

"Oh yeah, speaking of poultry, I have something to ask," said Li Nianfan while he picked up a picture book on the stone table next to them. He asked curiously, "Have you seen this Demon before?"

Yang Jing and Ao Cheng instantly focused. They took it very seriously. They hurriedly looked at the picture book.

They had to treat it with seriousness because it was related to the expert.

At first glance, they were weirded out. The book was unlike any other book they had seen before. The cover of the book was colored. The paper was thicker and harder, too. It had a sheen on it and it looked magical.

'Truly the expert, even the paper's quality is extraordinary.'

Yang Jing took the picture book and started to read it.

Printed on the book cover was 'Classics of Mountains and Seas'. It looked expensive. They flipped open to the first page of the book and saw a painting.

It was a black tiger with wings and white eyes. Its fangs were long enough to reach its jaw. The tail was ring-striped in black and white.

A ferocious and violent aura was emitted from the painting. It was as if the beast was alive and would leap out anytime.

Even Yang Jing was frightened for a moment.

He took a deep breath and quietly groaned. He suppressed the aura from the painting and continued to flip the page.

The book was a standard picture book. It used colorful paintings and word descriptions. The 'Classics of Mountains and Seas' introduced rare creatures to the reader.

It recorded all sorts of weird-looking beasts.

Li Nianfan had tried Kirin meat, Dragon meat, and Kunpeng meat. Those creatures were unimaginable. He finally saw what they looked like.

However, he suddenly remembered the 'Classics of Mountains and Seas' that the System gave him. There were a lot of rare creatures. He took it out because he was curious whether they existed or not.

At the same time, he was going to write a book inspired by the 'Classics of Mountains and Seas'.

'Yeah. I shall call it… 'The Taste of Creatures' Meat'.'

He would describe the taste of every meat he had ever eaten. The various ways to cook them. The detailed description of texture, taste, and flavor of each body part. It would be like a book of achievements. It would be entertaining to him.

Furthermore…he could taste a lot of meat from various creatures. Li Nianfan secretly felt good.

Yang Jing continued to flip the page carefully. The creatures in the book included Dragons and Phoenixes. He had seen some of them but there were also creatures he had never seen before.

He instantly made up his mind and squinted, opening his third eye. He had to record every page he read so he could look for the creatures.

After reading it, Yang Jing said, "Lord Saint, I have seen some of them. There are also a lot that I've never seen before. Perhaps it's because I'm not knowledgeable. But don't you worry, I'll be sure to take note of them for you."

Ao Cheng also said, "Lord Saint, I saw a lot of sea Demons, too. I can order my sea people to take note."

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Thanks for being kind, guys. I'm just curious. We should just let this be. Perhaps these beasts don't exist in the realm."

Everyone said their farewells and left.

Yang Jing and Ao Cheng looked serious when they left the four-part architecture. They kept thinking about what the expert meant.

Yang Jing asked, "Brother Ao, what's your opinion?"

He felt pressured. He was generously rewarded by the expert. He had the chance to do something for the expert but he did not understand the assignment. It was very troublesome.

'This… I have to figure it out and complete the mission!'

Ao Cheng groaned for a moment and said, "I guess the expert's looking for one of those ferocious beasts?"

Yang Jing nodded, "I thought so, too. The expert seems to be curious, and it's highly possible that he wants to see what the beasts look like. Follow me to the Heavenly Palace, we need to report this to the Jade Emperor."

"Of course."

Ao Cheng kept nodding. Then, he asked curiously, "But it's a bit weird. We've been around for a long time, we've seen a lot. I can't believe that we've never seen some of the creatures before."

Yang Jing shook his head and said, "It's not weird at all. The world's so big. We have the Immortal Realm and the Above Immortal Realm but there are still a lot of undiscovered places. Not even Saints fully know the world."

The Deified Dog had to ask, "Master, aren't Saints supposed to know everything?"

"Not really." Yang Jing shook his head. Then, he said, "Saints aren't invincible! They know a lot based on their calculations on Karma!"

"The world's too big to calculate. Everything's ever-changing, too. They couldn't track the source. They didn't know where to start, and they were directionless. How could they calculate a world?"

Deified Dog was instantly impressed. "Truly my knowledgeable master."

Yang Jing glanced at Deified Dog. He realized Deified Dog was a masterful bootlicker.

He was not in the mood to play along. He said to himself, "This mustn't be delayed. We have to hurry back to the Heavenly Palace. Maybe the Jade Emperor and Empress will know more about the ferocious beasts."

Chapter 451

Yang Jing brought Deified Dog and Ao Cheng with him. They soon arrived at the Heavenly Palace.

They headed straight towards the Lingxiao Palace once they arrived. They requested to meet with the Jade Emperor.

The Jade Emperor and Empress already knew it was about the expert. They naturally did not dare to neglect it. They immediately went to the Lingxiao Palace.

They glanced at Yang Jing and Ao Cheng and were instantly stunned. They could detect the changes in their auras. "Yang Jing, you…you became a Quasi-Saint?"

Ao Cheng and Deified Dog also became Daluo Golden Immortals.

'What's going on?

'What kind of opportunity did they run into?!

'Breakthroughs to Quasi-Saint and Daluo Golden Immortal are super difficult!'

The Jade Emperor and Empress felt jealous!

Yang Jing smiled and put his hands behind his back. His aura slowly emitted. He smiled and said, "Ha. I'm not trying to show off or anything but I got lucky. It's all because of the expert."

The Jade Emperor and Empress looked at each other. They asked, "What happened?"

Ao Cheng saluted and said with respect, "Emperor, this is what happened. At that moment, God Jiro and I were heading to the expert's place…"

He immediately told them everything.

The Jade Emperor and Empress were gradually shocked as he told them the story. They just listened to it but it was still frightening. They were flushed.

They gasped in the end.

'Floating in Wisdom like it was the sea.'

They looked astounded. 'What kind of scenario is that?!'

At that moment, their teary eyes teared up more.

'I can't believe we missed out on such a huge opportunity. If we were there, we would've…become more than Quasi-Saints?'

'Missed opportunity!'

Their hearts were twitching at the thought of it. They could not breathe from the heartaches.

The Jade Emperor hurriedly shook his head. 'Can't think about it, or else I'll have a mental breakdown.' He took a deep breath and exclaimed, "That's the true Basics of Wisdom!"

The Empress also said, "Wisdom like the sea, a melody that anyone can resonate with. This is…too incredible! Even Basics of Wisdom from Dao Zu can't compare to that!"

The Basics of Wisdom from their Dao Zu contained Truth. However, they needed to understand it themselves. They might need millions of years before they could realize it.

It was like reading ancient Chinese. They needed to discover the meaning without the translation.

'The expert basically extracted the Wisdom.'

The breakthrough was unreal, they would not think of it in their wildest dreams. No wonder Yang Jing and the others could break through. It was like cheating.

The Jade Emperor had to sign with jealousy. "You guys got lucky!"

Yang Jing and the others were not offended at all. 'We're indeed lucky. Haha, we're proud of it!'

Yang Jing went serious after a moment. He said, "Emperor, everything else in the four-part architecture was upgraded because of the Basics of Wisdom. Even the Immortal Qi and Spiritual Water had breakthroughs. I also couldn't detect anything from the fruits."

"Upgraded Immortal Qi?!"

The Jade Emperor and the Empress jolted. They looked at each other. They were both confused and doubtful. Emotions stirred inside them.

Yang Jian immediately asked, "Do you know what it could be, Emperor and Empress?"

"I heard about that from Dao Zu. Back then, three thousand Demon Gods came from the Chaos. There was a Spiritual Qi in the Chaos named Chaos Spiritual Qi! The water was known as Chaos Spiritual Water. The Spiritual Roots and Spiritual Treasure were also known as Chaos Spiritual Roots and Chaos Spiritual Treasure!"

The Jade Emperor's voice trembled as he said, "But… This is the Chaos we're talking about. Even Dao Zu could only gaze upon it. I naturally wasn't worried about it because it was beyond me."

'Chaos!

'An unimaginable realm filled with unimaginable things!'

The Empress exclaimed, "I'll use Lord Pangu as an example. He was able to create realms because of his cultivation. But… It was also because he had the Chaos Green Lotus and the Heavenly Ax. The two items…were Chaos Spiritual Treasure!"

Pangu created realms and faced attacks from 3,000 Demon Gods. In the end, he killed them all. He could never do that without his ultimate weapons, no matter how awesome he was!

"Chaos Spiritual Treasure…created the realms?!"

Yang Jing and the others instantly felt shivers run down their spines. They had goosebumps.

Previously, they only paid attention to Pangu himself. They suddenly realized that Pangu must have used incredibly powerful Immortal Items!

'So… Chaos Spiritual Treasure.' 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

The Empress noticed how shocked they looked. She smiled and said, "Maybe you all aren't familiar with the Chaos Green Lotus. After the realms were created, its lotus leaves and stems turned to the Twelve Lotuses, the Death Note, the God Killing Spear, and The Land of Mountains and Rivers Painting!"

Everyone was extremely shocked. They were overloaded with information. They said in a daze, "So awesome."

They did not have a clear concept of how powerful a Chaos Spiritual Treasure was. However, after the long list of famous and powerful Heavenly Spiritual Treasures that were formed by a Chaos Spiritual Treasure, they thought it was too scary.

'How powerful can it be?!'

'I'm shaking from how powerful it is.'

"This…this…" Ao Cheng could not breathe. He felt his skin crawl. "The expert has Chaos Spiritual Qi?"

He could not believe that he breathed in Chaos Spiritual Qi and drank Chaos Spiritual Water. He even tasted some Chaos Spiritual Fruits. He almost passed out from excitement. That was the prime of his life!𝓁𝑖𝑏𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝒸𝘰𝑚

The Jade Emperor was sentimental. He said with jealousy, "Most probably. Even my Dao Zu would cry over treasure like that!'

'Damn, that's Chaos Spiritual Qi. I haven't even inhaled it yet. I heard that being in Chaos Spiritual Qi helps with understanding Wisdom. I missed out on a huge opportunity today! I'm so jealous!'

He thought about the changes at the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint. It was most probably related to that.

Yang Jing went serious. "Oh yeah, the expert showed us a book named 'Classics of Mountains and Seas'. He asked about the contents but there were a lot of rare creatures we've never seen before. Which is why we rushed over here."

"Really?"

The Jade Emperor and Empress immediately stood up. They exclaimed, "Why didn't you tell us sooner? Hurry up and let us take a look!"

'An assignment from the expert! How can we delay it?!'

Yang Jing cast a spell and wiped his forehead. His third eye instantly opened. A golden laser beam came out from the eye and projected in the air.

Visuals of the beasts appeared out of thin air.

If Li Nianfan was there, he would have been amazed. 'Who knew that Erlang Shen's third eye could record things? Learn something new every day.'

The ferocious beasts appeared one by one. The Jade Emperor and Empress stared and frowned. They shook their heads. "We don't recognize most of these Demonic Beasts."

The Jade Emperor said, "What did the expert mean? Tell me what the expert told you. Don't miss out on any words."

Yang Jing and the others took turns telling the story. They repeated what Li Nianfan said exactly.

The Jade Emperor fell deep into thought. His facial expression kept changing.

"I got it!"

The Jade Emperor took a deep breath and told Yang Jing, "Do you think the expert only wanted to look at the beasts? Your guess is wrong. You're too shallow. You're thinking too shallowly!"

He paused. Then, he asked, "What are the implications of the beasts' paintings? It means that the expert knows what they look like. Perhaps the expert painted it himself! He doesn't need to know what they look like!

"Yang Jing, haven't you realized that the expert took out the book as soon as you mentioned poultry? The hint's obvious, right?"

Yang Jing instantly understood. He asked, "Emperor, do you mean that the expert wants me to hunt the beasts for poultry?"

"Most likely!"

The Empress nodded and analyzed, "Did you say that the expert sounded curious? He isn't curious about their appearances. He's curious about how they taste!"

The Jade Emperor had a wise glimmer in his eyes. He brushed his beard and said, "The Empress is right! The Dragons and the Kirins were already meals for the expert. So, I guess that the implications are obvious. This must be the expert's cookbook!"

Chapter 452

"So the 'Classics of Mountains and Seas' is a cookbook?"

Yang Jian and Ao Cheng had an instant realization. They kept nodding. "No wonder, thank you Jade Emperor and Empress for explaining!"

Their problems were instantly resolved.

Of course, what realm was the expert in? He pointed out so many beasts, how was he merely joking around? He wanted to eat them! 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

The Jade Emperor said in a serious tone, "The expert came to our world, it's our blessing! He merely wants to taste those beasts. This is a small matter. We must make it happen!"

Ao Cheng nodded and agreed, "Jade Emperor's right. After all the time spent with the expert, he does enjoy good food. The rarer the species, the more the expert enjoys it. We must take this seriously!"

Yang Jian could no longer wait. "Then what are we waiting for? Now that the expert gave us the cookbook, we must hurry and hunt them down for the expert! If I can't even do this well, I might as well quit being a Judicial God!"

He had gained so much from the expert, all he wanted to do was to repay him. Once he knew that the expert liked to eat wild meat, he could no longer wait. How he wished to go hunting right away!

"These beasts don't look ordinary. No wonder the expert kept them in his cookbook, he even made them into a book! It's their honor!"

The Jade Emperor nodded. He continued, "We can't be too hurried. I'll ask my people to search for these creatures in the three realms. Once we come across these strange creatures, we'll form a group to hunt them down!"

Meanwhile, along with a blood-red flash, a small dot appeared in the Lingxiao palace. A figure was then formed. It was Mosquito Taoist.

She still had the black robe on and her face was not showing. However, her chest was rising up and down. She was not calm. She said with a serious tone, "I've contacted Styx Laozu. He was at a western mountain in the Immortal Realm. A few sects and towns were massacred by him!"

Recently, she had been searching for Styx Laozu. After going to the Bloody Sea, she realized that Styx Laozu was not to be found. He had gone out to cause a scene!

The Jade Emperor's face straightened. He growled, "What a bastard! How dare he!?"

The destructiveness of a Quasi-Saint massacring the public is beyond one's imagination. The people were so weak in comparison. How would the people be able to take it?

The Empress said in a low voice, "Do you know what he's trying to do?"

Mosquito Taoist shook her head. "He seems to be planning something big. I only know he's trying to create a boundless massacre. He even contacted me. He wants me to join him. Furthermore, according to what he said, he has a very powerful ancient Natural Beast named Qiongqi with him."

The so-called Natural Beast was the same as Mosquito Taoist. The Bloody Sea was known for its filth. It made Styx Laozu and Mosquito Taoist. Qiongqi was made by the eerie wind and it symbolized violence. It could fly, was good at hiding, and liked eating humans!

"Qiongqi?"

The faces of the crowd straightened, especially Yang Jian. His heart was thumping quickly. His third eye opened again and played a projection.

Instantly, a beast was shown.

It was a Natural Beast with black thorns all over it. It looked like a tiger on the outside and it was the size of a cow with a pair of wings on its back. There was even a pair of black deer horns on its head. It looked fierce and violent.

Yang Jian asked, "You meant this dish?"

He already called it a dish?

The Mosquito Taoist felt that Yang Jian's thinking was too absurd. Obviously, this was not the time to argue about this. He said, "I haven't seen it before. I rushed over here once I heard about this news."

"This should be it, this is likely to be one of the specified dishes!" the Jade Emperor said, his eyes filled with joy. He said, "It's so easy to have found one! We did it without any effort!"

The Empress frowned. She was thinking deeply as she said, "Jade Emperor, the expert just handed us the cookbook, and right away, we learned that Qiongqi and Styx Laozu are massacring the masses. Do you think this is all a coincidence?"

Now that she mentioned it, it was apparent.

With that said, everyone jolted.

The Jade Emperor's eyes started to glow. He cried out, "Right, he's the expert! Of course, he'd know about Styx Laozu's doings. He must be upset. His goal isn't just having Qiongqi for a dish, he doesn't want Styx Laozu to get away!"

"The expert wants us to soothe the chaos!" Ao Cheng said emotionally. "Nothing goes miscalculated, everything's within the grasp of the expert!"

"Styx Laozu mustn't get away! Regardless if it was an order from the expert or for the sake of the people!" Yang Jian said with a solemn look. "Jade Emperor, I'd like to call for a war!"

"Of course, there'll be war! However, the Styx Laozu is quite powerful, he won't give in so easily! We must be fully prepared!"

Jade Emperor continued, "This is an order from the expert. We must win the war, and we must win it beautifully! We'll put in all of our effort, we'll join forces to make sure nothing goes wrong!"

Ao Cheng added on the side, "Most importantly, we must bring back the dish!"

"This is indeed a very important point," the Jade Emperor nodded. He then said, "Mosquito Taoist, go and meet with Styx Laozu. Find out what he's planning to do! If there's an opportunity to have a surprise attack, it'd be ideal!"

Mosquito Taoist nodded. She turned into a blood-red light and disappeared.

Meanwhile, at the West Mountain.

The General of the Bloody Sea was followed by Black and White Impermanence. They were walking down a village.

The village was in a deep mess. There were dead bodies everywhere with rivers filled with blood. It was a heart-breaking sight.

Black Impermanence's face darkened. "This is the sixteenth incident."

"Someone's massacring the entire West Mountain. They didn't even let the souls go easily." White Impermanence frowned. His face did not seem pleasant. "Who's so daring?"

In the Underworld, they noticed that many dead people were coming from this area. More importantly, these people died but their souls did not return to the Underworld. This was very strange.

The Onis they sent out to investigate did not make it back.

This incident caught their attention. Thus, they came to investigate in person.

White Impermanence said, "The dead ones include both ordinary people and cultivators as high ranking as Golden Immortals. The person who causes this is quite powerful himself. And very cruel!"

Someone high ranking massacring ordinary people was breaking the law!

"This person might be cultivating a very evil power. It's likely related to souls." The General of Bloody Sea did not look well as he said, "There's the smell of death coming from that direction. You both should be careful, this person's powerful and cruel. He probably has something with him!"

On the other side, inside a Sect.

A strong scent of blood filled the air, overwhelming the entire Sect. Even the sky had turned bloody red.

The Sect had a lot of land. It was built beside a large lake. The palace was well built with bridges and pillars. Meanwhile, screams were resonating in the air.

Spells filled the air like fireworks. They were flashing nonstop with many figures fighting in the air.

Those who fought with the cultivators were in red robes. There were males and females. The males were evil-looking and the females were evil and beautiful. Each of them was filled with violence.

Meanwhile, a dark figure suddenly appeared in the sky. It had a pair of big wings, projecting a gigantic shadow on the ground. It rushed toward the palace and grabbed an elder with its hands.

The elder was casting a spell. He jumped as he was caught off guard. Before he could react, the beast opened its mouth and ate him.

The beast did not swallow him. In fact, it was enjoying the fear and terror coming out of the elders. The more terrified its food was, the tastier it became. Fear was also a taste in itself.

It was Qiongqi.

Styx Laozu appeared beside Qiongqi. He smiled and asked, "What do you think?"

Qiongqi looked at Styx Laozu. "Good, I've not been as free as I am now since my transformation."

"Ha-ha, don't worry, I can guarantee you'll be freer in the future!" Styx Laozu's eyes flickered as he said, "I've contacted Mosquito Taoist, it'll be our time soon! Feel free to eat any human! Just eat as you please, no restrictions!"

Qiongqi's eyes were cruel. It asked, "Are you sure this is going to be okay?"

The world did not like Natural Beasts. It knew about that fact so it had been hiding. It ate humans secretly without causing a scene. It had been living like a rat.

Up until recently, when Styx Laozu found it and told it that the times had changed. He would protect the Natural Beats and so, Qiongqi came out.

"As long as you help me, once this is over, we won't be afraid of Saints!" Styx Laozu laughed arrogantly. "I'll become as powerful as a Saint by then! I'll protect you! Since our birth, it was determined by fate that we wouldn't become Saints. However, we don't even have to become one now! We can gain power another way!"

His eyes were glinting with excitement. He cultivated the Killing Path. It allowed him to kill and engulf souls to improve his power. Everything was as planned.

Qiongqi did not speak. It opened its mouth and spit something out.

Instantly, hundreds of souls were spat out from its mouth.

These were the souls of the people he swallowed. Since they were swallowed by the Natural Beast, these souls were filled with hatred and violence.

Styx Lao Tzu's eyes glinted. He raised his hands and sucked these souls into the Bloody Sea. Meanwhile, in the bloody battle going on inside, many souls did not manage to go to the Underworld. They were all swallowed.

Styx Laozu mumbled, "Why isn't Mosquito Taoist here yet? If she joins us, we'll be more efficient"

Meanwhile, his eyes narrowed as he locked his gaze in a direction. A cruel smile appeared on his lips. "The annoying flies are here. Let's make sure they can't go home!"

Chapter 453

The General of Bloody Sea who was rushing suddenly jolted. He said in a hurried tone, "A situation! Run!"

"Run? Really?"

Along with a loud scoff, Styx Laozu's body gradually appeared. He had an evil smile on his face as he looked at the crowd mockingly.

The General of Bloody Sea squinted his eyes. He said in a low voice, "Styx Laozu!"

Black and White Impermanence hearts sank.

There was no doubt that Styx Laozu was very powerful. He was at the peak of Quasi-Saint. They were no match for him.

Black and White Impermanence were only in the Golden Immortal Realm. The General of Bloody Sea was only in his late-Taiyi Golden Immortal. They were unable to fight Styx Laozu.

The General of Bloody Sea pulled out his knife. He was fully alert without showing fear on his face. He called out, "Styx Laozu, why did you do this?"

"I'm cultivating a Killing Path. I need the power of the masses. They repress and boycott me. This is why they restrained me from killing everyone!" Styx Laozu said in an eerie voice along with a cold smile. "Who's there to stop me in today's world? I, Styx Laozu, will kill everyone to accomplish my path!"

He laughed while unleashing the Bloody Sea all over. Waves were rippling. Soon, the red ocean rushed out and the General of Bloody Sea had nowhere to go.

The General of Bloody Sea's face sank. "You want to kill us to accomplish your path?"

Out of so many paths, there was indeed a Killing Path.

However, the law of nature did not permit this path. Therefore, it was restrained. Styx Laozu's fate restrained him from becoming the main character in this world. Furthermore, killing would create a lot of karma and attract punishment from the Heavenly Path. Due to this, he was hiding in the Bloody Sea all year long and never had any intention to cause a scene.

And yet, he was now killing everything to accomplish his path!

The General of Bloody Sea said in a low voice, "Styx, aren't you afraid of karma?"

"Ha-ha-ha, karma's nothing. I'm about to be detached. Karma's just a restraining order from the Heavenly Path. Once I'm detached from this Heavenly Path, karma's…nothing!" Styx Laozu said and waved it off nonchalantly. He laughed wildly as he continued, "I'm so annoyed by you bunch of Onis. You even sent out monks to my Bloody Sea, chanting sutras like flies. Wait for it, the Underworld will be the first place I wipe out!

"Come inside me!"

Styx Laozu ran out of patience. He made a gesture and instantly, boundless Bloody Seas formed into a Bloody Sea palm, reaching out to capture the three of them.

The capturing was easy. The palm consisted of all kinds of Laws. The General of Bloody Sea had no chance to resist or even hide from it. They were helpless.

Meanwhile, a grey lotus lantern with white corners appeared in the General of Bloody Sea's hands. There was a ghost flame burning in the lantern.

As the lantern appeared, the flame in it let out a glow that surrounded the three of them.

It was one of the four magic lanterns—the Lingjiu Palace Lantern.

This was a powerful defensive lantern. Nothing could penetrate it. It could connect to the Underworld and replay one's lifelong experience.

Spit!

The General of the Bloody Sea spat out a mouthful of fresh blood into the lantern. "I summon the Houtu Empress."

Sizz!

Instantly, the weak lantern became wild. The flame inside it was getting bigger as a phantom appeared in the air. The phantom was becoming more realistic. It finally became a woman with a human face and a snake's body.

This was different from how Meng Po looked in the Underworld. They looked completely different.

This was her true form, the actual Houtu Empress. She looked elegant and formal. She was half human and her bottom half was a snake. However, she did not look scary. In fact, she looked like a motherly figure.

As she appeared, the gigantic bloody palm collapsed. The Bloody Seas around them were pushed away a few hundred meters.

Houtu Empress made a wave and the light from the lantern formed into a path leading them back to the Underworld.

"Let's go!" The General of Bloody Sea wasted no time. He scoffed in a low voice and led Black and White Impermanence down the path.

"Looks like you Underworld got hold of this Lingjiu Lantern with some tricks." Styx Laozu smiled coldly. "Virtuous Houtu, how much power are you left with? You're just a phantom! Whoever comes today won't be able to save you all because I say so!"

In his hands were Yuan Tu and Abi, the bloody swords. They turned into two red flashes. One sword stabbed the Houtu Empress. The other turned into a long arch crushing down the path!

The General of Bloody Sea and the rest looked pale. They were terrified. They staggered and were severely harmed.

The phantom of Houtu Empress remained with her sunken face. She scoffed clearly, "Run!"

With that said, the Lingjiu Palace Lantern let out a brighter glow to block the two bloody swords. There was a boundless flame lashing out, holding up the Bloody Sea.

"Thank you Houtu Empress for saving us!"

The General Bloody Sea knew this was severe. He dared not stay any longer. He led Black and White Impermanence to rush out from the Bloody Sea.

However, before they could escape, a black flame landed from the sky. It turned into a black flaming snake that lashed out and surrounded them.

"I, Qiongqi, am here. How dare you try to run from me? What a dreamer!"

Qiongqi had been observing by the side. It stretched out its wings and appeared from the sky. Its Daluo Golden Immortal Qi was fully released. The flames were vulgar and it was about to swallow them all.

The General of Bloody Sea and Black and White Impermanence had looks of despair on their faces. They knew it was time. They could not fight this beast.

"Qiongqi, don't panic! I'm here to help you!"

Vroom!

Along with the cry, a wind blew by. The wind was so powerful, Qiongqi's wings jolted along with its skin. When the wind finished blowing, it opened its eyes and saw that the three of them were blown away. They were nowhere to be seen. Nobody was around!

Mosquito Taoist held the Palm Leaf Fan as she rushed over. "What is it? Why did they run away?"

Qiongqi was perplexed. It realized they were gone and gritted its teeth as he yelled at Mosquito Taoist. "You blew them away! I was winning, why would I need your help?"

Mosquito Taoist said, "I panicked. What about this? Don't resist me and I'll fan you so you can chase after them?"

Qiongqi's eyes sparkled. "That'll work! Hurry, hurry!"

Mosquito Taoist nodded. She fanned again. Instantly Qiongqi was blown far away. Soon, it was nowhere to be seen.

By the side, the Bloody Sea was dispersing. Styx Laozu held on to the Lingjiu Palace Lantern with a smile on. "I did gain quite a bit out of this. With this lantern, I'll be claiming the Underworld easily."

The Mosquito Taoist looked at Styx Laozu and asked, "Styx, why did you do this?"

"I've found an improved way." Styx Laozu's words made Mosquito Taoist's pupils dilate. He smiled and continued, "But we have to hurry while the world's still unstable. If not, just like our fate, we won't be able to come out!"

Mosquito Taoist's heart thumped. She said, "What's the improved way?"

Styx Laozu smiled and said, "You don't have to care about this. Just follow me. You and I came from the Bloody Sea. I won't leave you behind."

The Mosquito Taoist looked at Styx Laozu. She did not know whether he would leave her behind or not. All she knew was that she was now working for the expert. Based on the expert's generosity and realm, it was wiser to work for the expert instead of Styx Laozu.

Most importantly, Styx Laozu's fate would not end up well anyway…

As they spoke, Qiongqi was flapping its wings and rushing down from the sky. It looked angry.

It scowled, "Damn that mosquito! You must've fanned me in the wrong direction. I didn't manage to catch them!"

Mosquito Taoist's eyes glinted. Her bloody wings appeared behind her and she disappeared from the spot. When she reappeared, she was already in front of Qiongqi. The nail of her index finger grew out like a blood-red straw, stabbing Qiongqi.

Qiongqi moaned. It spat out some black smoke that surrounded Mosquito Taoist.

Below the black robe, she grunted. She fanned the Palm Leaf Fan in her hand and the continuous wild wind blew over it. Qiongqi's vision blurred out. When it opened its eyes again, Mosquito Taoists had already vanished from its sight. In the next moment, it felt a sharp pain in its buttock. Instantly, it moaned out loud in pain.

"Argh!"

Its wings spread out as it tried to leave right away.

"A little tiger like you trying to get away? You even scolded me? I'll stick a needle into you to release some blood!" Mosquito Taoist stood in the air. Her index fingernail sent the blood into her like a straw. With a gentle suck, one could see its blood going into her mouth.

This was the food ordered by the expert?

She was helping the expert by conducting a poison check.

She had it planned. She had to minimize her flaws to not appear guilty in front of Styx Laozu.

Qiongqi growled, its eyes filled with cruelty. It had a layer of black smoke all around its body. It called out with anger, "You!"

Although it could not see Mosquito Taoist clearly, it could feel her eyes on it as if she was looking at a dish. It did not feel good. I did not like it!

"Okay! We merely let go of a few ants. Don't take it too personally," Styx Laozu said. "You're both my left and right hands. Don't fight against one another. We have a plan!"

Mosquito Taoist's eyes glinted. "What do you plan to do next?"

"The Saints use Deluxe Merit to become Saints. I'll kill the sky, the ground, and all the humans to become one!" Styx Laozu said as his eyes flashed red. He growled coldly, "I have countless Blood Gods and thousands of Asuras. We'll continue the massacre and mess up the three realms! Once we've killed enough of them, we'll find a spot of violence for the Bloody Sea formation. All will come in one. By then, I'll be able to improve!"

Chapter 454

Time flowed by like water.

Half a month had passed in the blink of an eye.

In the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan was enjoying his relaxing life. He admitted that he was a lucky man. He had two fine beauties like Daji and Fire Phoenix by his side. Even if they only talked and drank wine, this was still a pleasure.

They ate, drank, and played every day. Sometimes, they went out hunting or sightseeing. Life was good. It was the ideal life for most people.

Thinking back about the people in his previous realm, what was the point of them working so hard for? Why not look for a few beauties, stay hidden in the wild, build a four-part architecture, and plant your own food? Was that not good?

He was such an easily satisfied man!

Li Nianfan was happy. He put down the last card in hand. "A straight, no more cards. Ha-ha-ha, you all lost again!"

Daji and Fire Phoenix halted. They helplessly put down the cards.

"Come one, losers keep their words. Stick this on." Li Nianfan had two papers in hand. He licked them and stuck the papers on Daji and Fire Phoenix's faces.

Throughout the afternoon, he only had four long papers on his face. He even intentionally lost to get those. As for Daji and Phoenix, their beautiful faces were now filled with paper. Only two pairs of beautiful eyes were exposed, blinking.

Daji could not help complaining, "Ha, Mr. Li, how can you be so clever? Isn't this all due to luck?"

Fire Phoenix complained, too. "Yeah, how can you be so lucky!"

Recently, card games have become a popular activity in the four-part architecture. When they first started, Fire Phoenix and Daji were excited. They thought they could win their master in games with some luck. Due to that, they were very excited.

After all, to them, their master was perfect and flawless. There were not many chances in life to win over their master. If the card games only required luck, they had hope. If they could win over their master, they would feel so good.

However, this fantasy did not last for long.

"Ha-ha-ha, how's this luck? This is an actual skill! You two managed to stick four papers on my face. You're the first in history! You should be proud!" Li Nianfan laughed and said, "There's no space on your face anymore. Do you want to continue?"

Daji pouted. "It's just a face. I still have a body. Continue."

Fire Phoenix demanded, "Exactly, come on and stick it on our bodies. I want revenge!"

Li Nianfan was excited. He shuffled the cards. "Good, I admire your spirits for not giving in so easily."

Meanwhile, Xiao Bai walked over. "My master, lunch is ready. You may enjoy lunch."

Enjoy his foot!

Li Nianfan's hands halted from shuffling. How he wished to punch Xiao Bai in the head.

A robot was still a robot, how stupid! Did he not see him shuffling? Why did it step in? Did he want to lose his job?

What an idiot! He was just about to get to their bodies…

Sigh, what a miss!

Li Nianan said, "Why don't…we have lunch first?"

Daji pursed her lips. "I'll listen to Mr. Li."

"Let's eat." Li Nianfan's heart was dripping in blood. He said in pain, "Xiao Bai, go and call out for Nana and Dragin."

Nanan and Dragin continued to cultivate in the backyard daily while taking care of the yard.

Xiao Bai received its order. "Yes, my master."

The lunch was a seafood feast. With Xiao Bai's preparation, each sashimi was thin and light like transparent paper. They were placed on top of ice, regularly cut. The sashimi was like jade, very pleasing.

Other than the sashimi, there were fried squid, fried salmon, tempura, grilled eel, and more. It was a luxurious feast.

Furthermore, these were delicately picked out by Ao Cheng. The flesh was top-graded and the textures very refined. It was a pleasure to eat.

Dragin age with glowing eyes. As the princess of the dragons, she had eaten countless seafood but she had never eaten those with so many paths in it. What she ate in the past was like trash compared to this.

So, seafood could be so delicious? What an honor to be part of the Sea Race!

Vroom!

By the end of the meal, there was thunder in the sky.

Li Nianfan looked up and could not help frowning. He sighed and said, "It's been half a month. The blood color in the sky is becoming thicker. Did something happen?"

The summer sky was meant to be clear. It was meant to be hot. Yet recently, it has been rather chilly. The sky was no longer blue. Instead, it was turning rather red, as if there was blood in the sky.

This was not a normal sight. It was not good.

"We've played for so many days and haven't cared about the outside world for so long." Li Nianfan sighed. He said, "After the meal, let's head over to the Fallen Town."

Nanan and Dragin were excited. They nodded, "Hmm, sure!"

Quickly, they finished the meal with Xiao Bai staying back to wash the dishes. The crowd went to the Fallen Town.

Upon arriving at the Fallen Town, the atmosphere was more solemn than before. The people in town were walking with frowns. Perhaps they were affected by the bloody sky. Each of them seemed uneasy.

After walking past a few streets, Li Nianfan walked to the market. As expected, the fishmonger was selling fish as usual. However, unlike in the past, his smile was no longer as friendly. He was zoning out and sighing.

He seemed lonely.

"Fishmonger, fishmonger."

When he heard someone calling out for him, he gradually snapped back to reality. When he saw Li Nianfan, he smiled. "Mr. Li, you came. It's been a long while." 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶

Li Nianfan nodded and said, "Yeah, I see that the sky's being unusual so I came out for a walk."

"Isn't it? I heard the demons are the cause of this. Many people have died!" the fishmonger said with a serious face. He continued, "This is a big deal, didn't you hear?"

Li Nianfan shook his head.

The fishmonger sighed again and said, "Around us, no matter the direction, many towns have been wiped out. I heard some Sects were wiped out, too! This is a big deal! I heard many of the Immortals are coming down to check on it."

Li Nianfan looked shocked. "So severe?"

"Not just that, the City God Temples of those towns didn't manage to protect them." The fishmonger shook his head. He looked worried.

Li Nianfan comforted, "Don't worry, fishmonger. I think the Fallen Town's going to be alright."

"I'm not worried about this." The fishmonger shook his head and sighed. "My daughter… Not long ago, a Sect chose her and took her to cultivate."

Li Nianfan frowned. "Little Fish went to cultivate?"

The fishmonger frowned and said, "Yeah, the person said she's got good cultivating potential. I didn't manage to talk her out of it. So, she went ahead to cultivate."

Li Nianfan finally understood why the fishmonger was so worried. Cultivating was very risky. Having his daughter living away from home was worrying. Furthermore…now that this had happened, of course, he would be worried.

However, Li Nianfan comforted him, "It's a rare gift! Fishmonger, it's good to cultivate. Don't be so worried."

The fishmonger shook his head and looked down. Now that his daughter was gone, he was not in the mood to sell fish.

Suddenly, he looked at Li Nianfan and asked with anticipation, "Mr. Li, I know you're resourceful. You know many cultivators. Could you ask them to look after Little Fish? I don't wish for her to be powerful, I just want her to stay alive."

It was no secret that Li Nianfan was close to the Holy Emperor. Nanan was now powerful and her fight in the Fallen Town was seen by many of them. The fishmonger knew about it.

The fishmonger said as he bowed to Li Nianfan, "I'll thank you first."

"Please, don't bow to me." Li Nianfan quickly stopped the fishmonger. He said, "I'm considered a brother to Little Fish. Of course, I'll help her. Don't bow to me."

Nanan who was by the side patted her chest as she reassured, "Yeah, Uncle. I used to play with Little Fish. I'm her Sister, nobody can bully her!"

This was just a small thing to Li Nianfan.

With his current status, from Black and White Impermanence in the Underworld to the Jade Emperor and Empress in the Heavenly Temple, they all respected him. Taking care of a small girl was just a small issue.

With Nanan's current cultivation, she could even have her own Sects, let alone himself!

The fishmonger was delighted. He bowed and thanked him, "Thank you, thank you so much!"

He spoke as he picked some fishes for Li Nianfan. He picked out seven to eight fishes. Those were the best fish in the tank. He gave them all to Li Nianfan and said with enthusiasm, "Mr. Li, I've no skill. Please, don't look down on my fish. Whenever you need more, just come here. I'll always reserve some for you."

"This…"

The fishmonger insisted Li Nianfan keep them. He said, "Mr. Li, Little Fish is my life, please."

"Alright, then." Li Nianfan did not turn him down. He did deserve these fish. He asked, "Do you know which section Little Fish is in?"

The fishmonger said, "She's at the Tianyun Sect, towards the East."

Li Nianfan nodded and said, "Okay, I understand. Goodbye."

"Thank you, thank you." The fishmonger was still thanking him. "Have a good trip, Mr. Li."

The fishmonger had always been a straightforward man. He never begged anyone. He was a good parent.

Li Nianfan was rather emotional. Although he was only an ordinary man, he had done quite well himself. One word could determine one's life, this was no joke.

'I'm so powerful! I bootlick bigshots and now I'm a bigshot myself! I must be the most impressive transgressor in the world!'

Speaking of which…

Li Nianfan looked up at the sky. He could not help saying, "This matter seems severe, I hope it can go back to normal soon."

This was a big matter, so the Heavenly Temple was likely to get involved.

Daji and Fire Phoenix heard what Li Nianfan said. They exchanged a look and said, "Mr. Li, we'll go find out."

"You two want to get involved?" Li Nianfan halted. He frowned and was rather worried.

Fire Phoenix said in a small voice, "Mr. Li, we want some Deluxe Merits, too."

Li Nianfan was speechless.

He was still thinking of ways to create more Deluxe Merits for Daji and Fire Phoenix. He wanted his own people to have it. This was indeed an opportunity.

But…humans were always self-contradictory. He wanted the same for them, but now he was rather worried.

"There's no free meal in the world." Li Nianfan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He reminded Daji and Fire Phoenix, "Safety first. Remember to ask those in the Heavenly Temple to help out."

Daji nodded and said, "Don't worry, Mr. Li. We know."

By the side, Nanan suddenly said, "Brother Nianfan, Dragin and I have to go, too."

Li Nianfan halted. "Where do you two want to go?"

Nanan said, "I want to practice. Other than killing demons, who knows, I might gain some Deluxe Merits. Furthermore… I want to help Brother Nianfan to look for those beasts from the 'Classics of Mountains and Seas'."

Dragin said, "Brother, I want to go back to the Eastern Sea."

Li Nianfan did not speak.

He had no reason to talk them out.

Since they were cultivating, of course, they could not stay in the same place all the time. They were all talented. They were ready to lead their own lives.

Li Nianfan suddenly had a feeling as if his children were grown up.

"Reading is nothing like traveling. If you want to go, then go." Li Nianfan held back his unwillingness. He pretended to be calm as he said, "This isn't a bad thing. Follow me back to the four-part architecture to pack up."

The atmosphere was solemn before the parting. They did not speak on the way back.

When they got back to the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan sighed and said, "You all go and pack up. I'll pick some fruits for you all in the backyard."

When he went to the backyard, he summoned the old tortoise. He stood on the back of the tortoise to pick on the fruits. He asked the tortoise to move around.

Meanwhile, Li Nianfan noticed that the plum tree beside the peach tree was full of lotus-like flowers. There were even some bead-shaped fruits hanging on it.

"The plums are finally ripe! Such good timing!" Li Nianfan could not help pursing his lips. He sighed and said, "Plums symbolize parting. I guess my ancestors weren't lying."

Chapter 455

Munch!

Li Nianfan took a bite of the plum. The sweet and sour liquid flowed down his throat. Although it was just a small bite, it was like drinking a small sip of water, very satisfying.

Furthermore, this sweet and sour taste triggered his taste buds. It was indeed a very memorable experience.

The texture was good, the taste was unique.

"To be fair, the plums taste…yummy!"

Munch!

Li Nianfan took another bite.

By the end, only a dragon eye-sized seed was left. The seed was brown with a glowing and smooth surface. It looked good.

"Keep the seed to plant a few more trees!"

Li Nianfan felt better about partying after eating this.

Following that, he picked more fruits before walking out from the backyard.

By the gate of the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan reminded them, "Daji, if you face any challenges, don't force it, okay? Safety first."

Daji nodded.

Li Nianfan looked at Nanan. "Nanan, where are you planning to go?"

Nanan seemed to already have a plan. She said, "I'm planning to find Little Fish in the Tianyun Sect. I'll travel to the East."

Li Nianfan smiled and nodded. "This is a good plan. Don't let Little Fish get bullied."

Nanan promised, "Don't worry, you can count on me!"

He then ruffled Dragon's tiny head. Dragin was going back to the Eastern Sea. He had nothing to warn her about. "Remember, when you eat, you should share the food, okay? Since I have a lot here anyway."

Dragin nodded vigorously.

Li Nianfan waved them off, "I've nothing else to say. Be careful out there, go on."

Daji and the rest looked unwilling to part. They bite their lips and waved, "Goodbye, Mr. Li."

"Goodbye, Brother."

"Goodbye."

…

He watched them walking down the mountain. Li Nianfan was very emotional.

The bigshots around him were those who would go on and save the world!

"Nothing to be sad about. Even in the past realm, parting was a common thing anyway, let alone this demonic cultivational world."

Li Nianfan shook his head and let go of the thought. "Even the stupid dog ran out. Well, it's good that they're gone, I get my peace.

"Xiao Bai, go and make me a glass of milk tea."

"Yes, my master."

…

On the other end.

Daji and the rest walked to the foot of the mountain and parted ways.

Daji and Fire Phoenix did not stop and went straight to the Heavenly Palace.

Taibai Jinxing instantly greeted them, "Greetings to Immortal Daji, Immortal Fire Phoenix."

Although he was the leader of the Immortals, he dared not appear arrogant in front of Daji and Fire Phoenix. Anyone knew they had the expert supporting them, only a fool would offend them!

Daji said, "We'd like to meet with the Jade Emperor and Empress." 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

Taibai Jinxing said instantly, "Please, wait a moment. I'll inform them right away."

It did not take long before the Jade Emperor and Empress rushed over. They made a gesture, "Immortal Daji, Immortal Fire Phoenix."

"Greetings to the Empress."

Daji nodded and said directly, "I came here wanting to hear about one matter. Do you know what happened to the sky in the ordinary realm?"

The Empress said, "You two came here especially for this?"

Daji nodded and said, "My master didn't seem pleased about the blood-red sky. He hopes to have it removed soon."

"The expert asked about this?"

The Jade Emperor halted. He then let out a long sigh. "Yeah, the expert's in the ordinary realm. This is a big matter. We didn't manage to resolve this in a short while. We even affected the expert's mood. This is our mistake!"

"Oh, it's a mistake. It's a big mistake!" The Empress's heart jumped. She quickly said, "It's our greatest blessing to have the expert staying in our world! It's our mistake to have affected the expert's mood! No way! We must hurry up!"

The Jade Emperor nodded. He said, "Ask Yang Jing to come over, it's urgent!"

Fire Phoenix frowned. "What's the matter?"

The Emperor took a deep breath. He said, "It's Styx Laozu. He's ready to take the Killing Path. In the Bloody Sea, his bloody clones are too powerful. Along with the thousands of Asura Bodies, the three realms have become unstable."

"After the big catastrophe, our world lacked order. This allowed demons like Styx Laozu to be so wild." The Empress had a straight face. She squinted her eyes and said, "He saw that the Heavenly Palace and the Underworld have been rebuilt, so he panicked. He's having an all-in gamble! If he succeeds, nobody knows what our world will become!"

The Jade Emperor said, "Most importantly, if this world's ruined, it'll affect the expert's mood. It doesn't matter if we die, but we cannot affect the expert!"

Cluck! Cluck! Cluck!

Meanwhile, Yang Jing followed behind Taibai Jinxing. He seemed anxious.

"I already said, we cannot wait! Look, now it affected the expert! The expert helped me to improve. He did that so I could make sure he lives in comfort! Now that this has happened… I'm so guilty!" Yang Jing walked as he complained.

The expert helped him a lot. If he could not fix this, he would be so guilty. If it was not for the Jade Emperor talking him out of it, he would have rushed over to kill them all.

"Styx Laozu knows the game, he must have backup plans. We can't simply move without a plan." The Jade Emperor sighed. He said, "Any news from Mosquito Taoist?"

"Yes!" Yang Jing nodded. "Styx Laozu massacred the villages around the Xia Kingdom. The Xia Kingdom is his target, and he'll have his Bloody Sea Formation there. He wants to engulf the Human Sovereign!"

Crack!

Instantly, a layer of frost appeared around Daji. She said coldly, "With that said, my master's Fallen Town will be included? How daring!"

The Jade Emperor and the rest jolted. They shivered and stuttered, "This cannot be delayed any longer. Call out for them, we're taking action now!"

That was the expert's Fallen Immortal Mountain! Styx Laozu had a problem with his head! What an idiot! How dare he! How daring!

The ignorant ones had no fear! This could not be more true!

Of course, they did not think Styx Laozu could harm the expert, but this would make the expert displeased. That would be bad! They would rather die!

This was equivalent to one's boss coming to one's house as a guest only to have one's dog barking at the boss the whole time. It was not a pleasant feeling.

Yang Jing was impatient. He flew up and went ahead. "Styx Laozu has already started, waste no time. We rush over now, now!"

The Jade Emperor and the rest flew up into the air, too.

"Let's go, let's go!"

…

Meanwhile, at the Eastern Sea.

A bunch of Sea Race gathered to have a meeting.

The Southern Sea Dragon King walked over with his chest puffed up. He was exuding a powerful temperament with his Quasi-Saint Qi all around. It caused the sea to ripple in waves.

Ao Cheng's face straightened as he said, "Ao Li, what do you mean? You want to be a rebel?"

"Hmph! Of course not! I'll let the Nine-Tailed Fox be the Demon King!" Ao Li scoffed. He then continued, "However, a Demon King's a Demon King, and a Dragon King's a Dragon King. We must pick someone from the dragons to be the spokesperson. For that, I'm the one!"

Ao Yun frowned and said, "Ao Li, don't you forget you're a prisoner. We didn't want to lose a powerful dragon so we spared your life. Have you forgotten your lesson?"

Ao Li was not happy. "If it wasn't for the Demon King, do you think you all could win over me? I'm a Quasi-Saint! I'm powerful! The one with the qualifications to lead the Dragon Race!"

"Ao Li, this meeting isn't for me to become a Dragon King. I want my daughter Dragin to become a Dragon King. The entire Dragon Race will only prosper under her lead!" Ao Cheng glared at Ao Li as he spoke.

"Your daughter? Ha-ha-ha…"

Ao Li could not help laughing as he said, "How big of a dragon is your daughter? You want her to become a Demon King? Isn't that a big joke? I won't agree!"

Ao Cheng scoffed coldly, "Ao Li, my daughter followed the expert around, her future's beyond our grasp! We'll only get better under her lead! Can you think with your head?"

"Ha, get better?"

Ao Cheng waved. "Ao Feng, bring out your orange!"

Ao Feng's face twisted. Unwillingly, he handed an orange to Ao Li.𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

"That's it?" Ao Li shook the orange in hand. "I'm a Quasi-Saint, I'm different from them! Don't you try to bribe me with this!"

As he spoke, he kept the orange in his chest.

Ao Feng stared at the orange going out of sight. His face was twisting even more.

Ao Cheng and Ao Yun did not look well. The Kirins had a Lord, but the Dragons did not have a leader. This was difficult.

Whoosh!

Meanwhile, a small dragon happily floated over.

She stopped before the Dragon Palace and turned into Dragin. She had two big bags over her shoulder. They were bulging with many things in there.

"Father! I'm home!" Dragin called out for Ao Cheng sweetly. She looked at the crowd curiously and asked, "Eh, why are so many people gathered in here?"

She spoke as she placed the bags on the ground.

The bags seemed to be glowing. The crowd saw it. Following that, a rush of Spiritual Qi erupted like a volcano. Instantly, the Dragon Palace was filled with Spiritual Qi.

This Spiritual Qi was so dense, even the seawater around the palace was forced away. They formed an empty land.

The Spiritual Qi was too high-end, they did not mix well with the seawater!

"This…this…this…"

Everyone stared with their eyes widened. How they wished they could just stick their eyeballs on the bags. They could only feel that they were surrounded by Spiritual Qi. They were running out of air. The Spiritual Qi was too dense and too thick!

Compared to the shock on their faces, Dragin seems nonchalant. She said, "It's good that everyone's here. Let's hand out these."

She spoke as she cast a spell to distribute the fruits to everyone.

The crowd was dumbfounded. They stared at the fruit flying to them as if they were dreaming. They actually thought they were dreaming.

They could tell right away that these fruits were way beyond the Spiritual Roots Immortal Fruits! They had exceeded their entire worldview!

This world could breed such powerful Spiritual Fruits? What kind of treasures were these?

They had never seen such precious Spiritual Fruits all their lives. They dared not even think about it.

And yet…most importantly, Dragin was willing to share such a level of Spiritual Fruits with everyone? This…this…

How generous of her! They were too embarrassed to take it in.

Ao Li stared blankly at the orange flying his way. He said with a hoarse voice, "I'm not from the Eastern Sea, but you're willing to give this to me?"

The reason he fought for the throne was because of his fear of being neglected by them.

Dragin said innocently, "Why not? We're all dragons. Brother asked me to learn to share."

Ao Li felt as if he was struck by thunder. He stared at the orange in front of him as his tears instantly blurred his vision.

Chapter 456

Ao Li took a deep breath. He swallowed his tears and gradually raised the oranges in hand.

Not only him, everyone was looking at their Spiritual Fruit with so much excitement.

Without a doubt, this level of Spiritual Fruit had exceeded the Flat Peaches. They had exceeded their imaginations. Of course, they wanted it, but they felt rather embarrassed getting it from a young dragon.

Dragin continued, "Other than the Spiritual Fruits, I have a lot of the nice wine from Brother. But I don't have much, so each of you can only have a small cup.

"Right, I've also learned many of the long-lost dragon spells. I'll share them with you so you can all pass it on."

Dragon's innocent tone made everyone rather guilty. Ao Li was already trembling. He did not know what to say.

"Father King."

By the way, Ao Feng said in a small voice, "I think…it's not a bad idea for her to become the Dragon King after all."

"What did you say!?" Ao Li growled. He slapped Ao Feng's face right away. Everyone was dumbfounded.

Ao Li glared at him and said, "What a disloyal son! You don't even listen to your father now? Of course, Miss Dragon's becoming our Dragon King! My Southern Sea will support her fully! Why're you mumbling, are you not happy about it? What rights do you have? Reflect on yourself!"

Ao Feng went insane. "No, I didn't! You're making this up!"

"Shut your mouth! How dare you refute!" Ao Li scoffed. "All of the dragons from the Southern Sea, follow me to greet our Dragon King!"

All of the dragons bowed and said, "Greetings to the Dragon King!"

Dragin halted. She looked at Ao Cheng and then at the crowd. "Me? Dragon King?"

"Yes, you, Dragon King! You're the most rightful candidate to become the Dragon King of all dragons! I, Ao Li, will fully support you. I'll be your most loyal servant!"

…

Time passed.

Five days had flown by.

Recently, with the Xia Kingdom as the heart, the sky of its surrounding had become even bloodier.

There was still a hint of blue in the sky but by now, it was gone. When one looked up, one could only see a layer of bloody mist. Even the sight of it was disturbing.

Everyone was uneasy because of the layer of bloody mist.

Along with that, countless bloody clones were going on a killing spree. These bloody clones were not well-cultivated but the number of them was terrifyingly high. The cultivators did not have enough time to fight back. Furthermore, there were a bunch of Asuras. Unless the Heavenly Palace and the Immortals stepped in, it would soon become hell!

Over the days, the Jade Emperor and the rest did not give up on looking for traces of Styx Laozu. Unfortunately, they only had one spy in charge of locating him. Styx Laozu was very cautious. His location was never disclosed until the final moment.

This made the Jade Emperor and the rest extremely furious. How could they report back to the expert?!

On the other end. Somewhere in outer space.

A figure arrived having crossed the Chaos. She was exuding all kinds of Laws and a sacred glow. Her face was not visible. She walked as if time was going backward and stars were moving. Her gait was untraceable. She crossed the barrier of time. She appeared in many dimensions.

After disappearing into a place for a moment, three other figures rushed over, similarly from the Chaos. They paused for a second before rapidly chasing after her.

Soon, the figure released a layer of mist. She arrived in the Eldritch World and landed on a mountain.

However, not long after she landed, a golden pagoda dropped from the sky, crashing into her!

Vroom!

Instantly, the air vibrated vigorously. The pressure was rushing toward this direction and the entire mountain and space were instantly sealed!

In the mountain, all of the living things were wiped out by this pressure. Within thousands of miles, the space was crushed and the air twisted. All of the mountains nearby had been flattened out. The level of destruction was terrifying.

At the same time, any Immortal above Daluo Golden Immortal felt a chilling moment. This was a pressure more powerful than a Quasi-Saint crashing into this world.

"You can't run away! You're now sealed!" A hoarse voice resonated in the air. Three figures chased after her and cast spells at the pagoda.

The pagoda's glow instantly became even more eye-catching. The burning golden glow turned the sky and ground into a golden color as the pagoda slowly landed.

The three figures flashed and appeared before a cave. They glared coldly at the voice.

One of them smiled and said, "Ha-ha, who'd have thought that we'd chase her into this rubbish and ruined world. What an accidental gain."

The other said, "How dare she steal our Path. How daring! Since it wasn't easy, be good and give us your Primordial Spirit. You can become a slave while we keep you alive!"

The figure exuded a weakened Qi. She seemed to be hurt.

She was on her knees while her tone was calm. She was letting out an elegant and arrogant temperament as she said, "Now that we're here, you all can't do anything to me!"

"Cut the nonsense! Take her down!"

The three of them straightened their faces. They exuded Qi like the ocean as they crushed the pagoda rapidly.

However, the figure merely raised her hand and made a big gesture. The terrifying pagoda was locked in the air while the air was pushing it down with no effect.

Meanwhile, an extremely sacred Qi was exuded from the figure. The three faces changed as their heads went numb.

Without hesitation, they all had the same thought in unison. 'Run!'

Unfortunately, they only then realized that the space had been locked dead. They had the thought but their bodies were unable to move at all!

"How…how could that be?"

"Because…this is my world!"

The figure gradually raised a palm and slammed down on the three of them.

This slap was very ordinary. Its speed was neither fast nor slow and it was gentle like a breeze.

However, the space rippled in layers. The breeze blew against the three of them and in the next moment, the three of them had been turned into dust, flying in the air.

They could not even make a sound.

In the air, a gentle sigh was heard. "Returning to the soil before death leaves one with no regret."

Everything returned to normal.

However, within this extremely short amount of time, countless Immortals felt goosebumps all over. This pressure would make one remember it forever.

…𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮

At the Tianyun Sect. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮

Nanan arrived here two days ago. Back then, the Asura Bodies and Blood Clones. Luckily, she rushed here right in time to Tianyun Sect out of danger.

This trip down gave Nanan a lot of satisfaction.

She had a sword with her and she was traveling everywhere to kill demons while helping the ordinary people. Many similar incidents happened on the way. She liked to fight and she was very bored staying with Li Nianfan all this while.

Although Nanan was young, she was already a late-Real Immortal. Even in the Immortal Realm, she was already a powerful little expert, let alone in the ordinary realm.

She was undefeated all the way and many people worshiped her. She enjoyed it very much.

The Sect Master of the Tianyun Sect was only a late-Mahayala. He would never have believed that his disciple had such a powerful sister. The Sect Master was dumbfounded, and of course, he treated Nanan as their most valuable guest!

Thus, Nanan stayed there and gave some advice to Little Fish for her cultivation,

Meanwhile, she was sitting on top of the Tianyun Sect mountain. She looked in the direction of East-West where the massive pressure exuded from. A feeling of familiarity aroused in her.

Her eyes flickered. After a moment of thought, she already made a decision. "Something big must be happening in there. I must go over and have a look!"

…

That day.

On top of a mountain.

Countless lights flashed by. The Jade Emperor and the rest surrounded the mountain in the air.

"A mere blindfold trick trying to fool my eyes?"

Yang Jing was in his silver armor. His black robe flew in the air. With a wipe on his forehead, his third eye opened up and a golden glow shone on the mountain!

When the golden light was about to touch the ground, there seemed to be an invisible barrier stopping it.

"Penetrate it!"

Yang Jing scoffed and another red light flashed out of his eye. Just like lightning, it shot out at the mountain.

Vroom!

The air above the mountain vibrated. It was like a mirror-like lake with sudden ripples. The mountain then disappeared and was replaced by empty land.

On the ground, Styx Laozu's figure gradually appeared.

"Caught you!"

Chapter 457

"Caught me?"

Styx Laozu was not anxious. He smiled coldly at the crowd. "By you guys?"

If his formation was yet to be completed and if he was not waiting for them here willingly, nobody would catch him unless a Saint stepped in.

He had countless Blood Clones which were his clones. Who could catch him?

Styx Laozu glared at the crowd. He said calmly, "Jade Emperor, Empress, Yang Jing. Is this all you've got from the Heavenly Temple?"

The Jade Emperor and Empress were both late-Quasi Saints just like him. Yang Jing was an early-Quasi Saint while Mosquito Taoist was a mid-Quasi-Saint. If they fought, both parties would be equally as powerful.

The Jade Emperor said, "Of course not!"

With that said, Mosquito Taoist who was by Styx Laozu's side jumped up abruptly. With a gesture, countless blood-red lights shot toward Styx Laozu.

Unfortunately, before the light could touch Styx Laozu, a bloody lotus appeared and blocked the lights out.

"How childish! With our current ranking, you tried to have a surprise attack?" Styx Laozu scoffed. He pointed his finger at Mosquito Taoist. Yuan Tu and Abi, the bloody swords, rose like two vipers. They lashed at Mosquito Taoist!

Mosquito Taoist had three golden lotuses floating by the side. She blocked out the two bloody swords and staggered backward.

"Well, very well!" Styx Lao Tzu's eyes were glinting with violence. "Mosquito! I can't believe you cheated on me! Well, then! I didn't intend to keep you anyway! Bloody Sea Formation…up!"

Styx Laozu laughed wildly and with a gesture, the ground below his feet lit up in a bloody glow. It formed a gigantic and unique picture. In the next moment, blood-red lights shot up to the sky and formed sky-high pillars.

Vroom!

Not only in this land, but the countless lands surrounding them had bloody pillars reaching upward. The bloody red glow filled the sky. If one looked from afar, this patch of sky looked as if it was covered in a layer of bloody mist. It was like a gigantic bloody egg!

"Since you've all gathered here, I don't even have to look for you now! You shall all die!" Styx Laozu said coldly. With that said, the Bloody Sea rushed up from under his feet. The Bloody Sea came from the deepest abyss, from the bottom of hell. As they emerged, a strong scent of hatred and violence rushed toward the sky. The sky instantly changed color.

Whoosh!

The Bloody Sea rippled. At this moment, the bloody pillars thickened. On top of them, patterns appeared. The patterns looked like veins. They moved around the pillars, making the pillars appear as if they were alive. They became part of his body.

Whoosh!

The Bloody Sea was boundless. They came from the Underworld to the ordinary realm and then upward to the sky through the pillars. Following that, they leaked out from the pillars and then floated upward gradually.

The entire ordinary realm was messed up. If one looked up from the ground, the Bloody Sea was gradually reaching up as if…forming a Bloody River in the sky! A Bloody River!

It was like a curtain hanging in the sky, blinding the ordinary realm in blood.

The Jade Emperor's face changed. He could feel something off of Styx Laozu's body. He panicked and growled, "Styx, what have you done!?"

This was such a big movement! He could affect the expert!

"What have I done? Jade Emperor, you've been a book-boy of Dao Zu for countless years. Do you know what's the realm above Daluo Golden Immortal?"

Styx Laozu smiled with satisfaction as he said, "It's called the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal! And now, I'm about to level up! You're all in luck since you get to witness this miracle moment! Ha-ha-ha…"

Meanwhile, the Empress saw two figures in the Bloody Sea. Her pupils dilated and her organs shivered. She cried out, "That…that…that…"

"That's the bodies of Saint Cundi and Saint Jie Yin!" The Jade Emperor's voice was shivering as well. He could only feel his scalp go numb and his hair standing.

Saint Cundi and Saint Jie Yin. Those were the two big Saints of Buddhism. However, they were killed by Demon God Luohu. Their bodies were not rotten yet. Who would have thought that Styx Laozu would get a hold of them?

Furthermore… Styx Laozu was even trying to engulf the Saints with the Bloody Sea. This was too insane!

"Is this the feeling of becoming a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal?"

Styx Laozu could feel the power rippling inside his body. His body was expanding. At this moment, it seemed as if he had blended in with the Bloody Sea. The Bloody Sea had become his body. Through the Bloody Sea, he could clearly feel everything the Bloody Sea was touching in the world.

At this moment, he became the sky. He embodied the Path!

So powerful! So fascinating!

"Everyone, attack!"

The Jade Emperor felt chills facing Styx Laozu. He dared not waste any more time. They attacked all at once, casting all kinds of spells at Styx Laozu.

"Ha-ha, with the power of ants, you're all still trying to fight me?" Styx Laozu smiled coldly. Instantly, a gigantic bloody palm slapped the crowd.

All of the attacks vanished under this palm. The palm did not slow down. It sent them all flying away!

The Jade Emperor and the rest were surrounded by the bloody sea. Their protective armors were glowing as they defended themselves against the rippling Bloody Sea. In the surrounding area, the overwhelming Killing Qi pressed into them. If the ordinary Immortals or even a Daluo Golden Immortal were here, they would have been killed by this deadly Qi!

Luckily, the Jade Emperor and the rest had the Ultimate Protective Armor.

Daji's face turned cold. With a gesture, the golden Eastern Bell appeared and rang on top of the Killing Qi. The bell let out a loud ring.

The Jade Emperor had a pagoda above his head while the Empress had the Painting around her. Fire Phoenix took out the Flaming Flag. With a wave, the countless flames became her shield.

Deified Dog took out his dog bowl and held it above his and Yang Jing's head. "Master, don't worry, I'll protect you!"

Yang Jing did not look well. He was a new Quasi-Saint. He should be powerful but he did not have strong protective armor. He even needed protection from his dog!

"Styx, what do you mean? You want me dead, too?" Qiongqi flapped its wings, exuding its demonic power as it tried to withstand this boundless Killing Qi. It had many wounds on its body. It called out to Styx Laozu.

"Come one, you and I are both demons! It's best if we become one to join forces!" Styx Laozu laughed out loud. The bloody water formed into a tentacle and like a long whip, it lashed out like lightning and stabbed Qiongqi!

When the crowd saw that Qiongqi was not going to make it, they called out, "Hurry! Protect the expert's food! We must keep it fresh!"

Yang Jing had three swords and two knives. With a chop, he sliced the tentacle. The Jade Emperor quickly dragged the pagoda over to Qiongqi and placed him inside.

'Me? Food?'

Qiongqi was weakened. It did not know whether to cry or smile.

Styx Laozu wanted to eat it, and the Jade Emperor and the rest were trying to save it because someone ordered it as food?

'Why does everyone want to eat me?

'I'm a Natural Beast! Since when did I become a dish? What's wrong with this world?'

"What a bunch of fools! Up until now, all you care about is your food? You stand no chance! Die!" Styx Laozu said mockingly. The bloody ripples gathered into a gigantic palm that blocked the sunlight. It came from the sky and was about to land on the crowd.

Compared to the Bloody Sea, the crowd was too tiny. They were like small boats in a massive ocean. They could flip over at any time.

Whoosh!

In the sky, the waves of the Bloody Sea were smashing and splashing as if a demon was roaring.

In the ordinary realm, any ordinary person or cultivator that watched the sky felt helpless. Countless people were hiding in their homes. Some were hiding in the City God Temples or some other temples. They were all praying.

Some cultivators even bit their tongue and rushed into the Bloody Sea. They wanted to use their weakened power in hopes of minimizing the power of the Bloody Sea.

"Amitabha."

Jiechi was looking solemn. With countless other monks, they exuded Buddhist Light with a golden glow behind their heads. They rushed into the Bloody Sea and gathered into a big Buddha. They tried to fight against it.

In the Underworld, Meng Po's face jolted. She gathered the Onis in the Styx. They exuded all their powers and were prepared to repress the Bloody Sea from its source!

Meng Po had a look of shock in her eyes. She said in disbelief, "Styx is displaying…the power of a Saint!"

On the surface of the Eastern Sea.

There were sudden ripples all over with sounds of cracking. A gigantic dragon lashed out toward the Bloody Sea's skyline. It was followed by limitless ocean water.

The ocean water formed a majestic sight of a dragon-sucking-water, formed in hopes of drowning out this bloody sky.

In the surroundings, Xiao Chengfeng and Ye Liuyun led many Heavenly Soldiers as they rushed into the bloody river. They killed all the Blood Clones and Asuras.

"Stay alert, everyone!"

Xiao Chengfeng drew his longsword and went into the battlefield. He killed all of the Blood Clones and growled out loud, "I cannot afford to miss this battle!"

Behind him, a bunch of Heavenly Soldiers cried out after him, "I cannot afford to miss this battle!" 𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎

"Ha-ha-ha, well! This is the right attitude! Follow me!" Xiao Chengfeng laughed as he raised his sword and rose to the sky!

Ye Liuyun was on the other side. This time, he did not talk back to Xiao Chengfeng. In fact, he cried out loud, "Brothers, we cannot afford to miss this battle!"

"We cannot afford to miss this battle!"

This was heard ringing from all directions like thunder. The words resonated in the air for a long while.

More and more people got involved. Their powers did not matter as they hated the bloody sky just as much. A boundless source of power gathered into a massive palm, pressing toward this bloody sky!

Yang Jing looked at the Deified Dog who was holding up for him. He suddenly said, "Deified, I don't need your protection yet."

Deified Dog looked at Yang Jing worryingly. He said determinedly, "Master, don't overthink. This dog bowl was given by the expert. He blessed it with Deluxe Merit twice. It's strong, nothing can break it!"

"Well, then. Protect yourself with this!" Yang Jing said and with a flash, he blended with the Bloody Sea. The third eye on his forehead opened up and started to glow. He held his knife in hand and waved it around as he slashed at the Bloody Sea!

The Deified Dog panicked. "Master!"

"You're asking for death!" Styx Lao Tzu's eyes narrowed. He was full of Killing Qi. "The rebellious ants are so funny! Did the catastrophe that caused the Absolute Era not teach you a lesson?

"You shall melt in my Bloody Sea!"

Vroom!

The Bloody Sea between the sky and the ground roared like a wild beast. It was as if the sky was angered. Thunder roared in the sky as if it was ready to engulf everything.

Yang Jing was sent flying by a big wave. He spat out fresh blood. He was instantly beaten up.

The Protective Armors on the crowd were weakening as well. It seemed that they could vanish at any time.

"Ha-ha-ha, ha-ha-ha…"

Along with Styx Laozu's wild laughter, his body was gradually blending with the Bloody Sea. As it rippled, it transformed into a gigantic bloody man.

The bloody man was as tall as the sky, exuding an extreme Killing Qi. It was so powerful and cruel, it dimmed out the rest of the world.

"The power of a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal…"

Styx Laozu's voice resounded and it was as if the sky was speaking. The world was shaking with his voice in everyone's ears.

"I finally understand why the Heavenly Path repels demons. Once I kill everything in this world, my Killing Path will be complete! Ha-ha-ha, soon! Soon!"

…

In the four-part architecture.

Li Nianfan was sitting in his yard.

He looked up at the bloody sky. He felt unsettled and worried.

This was so overwhelming. He could even describe it as the end of the world! Daji and Fire Phoenix went ahead to take care of it. How could they take care of it?

They were not a match for this at all!

He pursed his lips and could not help saying, "Xiao Bai, based on this, do you think this Bloody Sea will calm down?"

Xiao Bai looked at the sky, its eyes glowing as if analyzing the Bloody Sea.

It then said, "If the master would like it, Xiao Bai could purify this sky that has been tainted by blood."

Bam!

Li Nianfan knocked Xiao Bai S's head. He could not help smiling and shaking his head. "What a stupid robot. Do you think this is some ordinary sewage water? Be careful, you might crash from purifying this!"

He took a deep breath and looked at the sky.

The sky had many lights rising up to it, shooting at the Bloody Sea. The powers were strong and they were like fireworks in the sky, short and bright.

In the air, he could vaguely hear some unwilling roaring from the sky.

These were the countless cultivators fighting against the sky. They were fighting against their fate!

Li Nianfan watched with excitement. He was moved. This was a majestic sight. He used to only watch and read about this at the endings of movies and novels. Now that he was in it, of course, he was emotional.

Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do. He could only wish them the best.

"Daji, get me some ink."

As he spoke, he jolted. He shook his head bitterly and said, "Whatever, I'll do it myself, then."

He laid out the paper, prepared the ink, and picked up the brush.

Li Nianfan let out a long sigh. Then, his brush gradually landed…

This time, he wrote very slowly, very solemnly.

'After one endures the storms and rains, one can see the clear skies and moon!'

Chapter 458

A gentle breeze blew against the paper. The corner of the paper shook slightly. The ink on the paper dried quickly. It was a short and simple sentence, seamlessly printed on the white paper.

Hopefully, this could come true.

Meanwhile,

"Ha-ha-ha, ha-ha-ha…"

The bloody man formed by Styx Laozu was laughing wildly. He was enjoying the pleasure of the power of violence.

At this moment, he felt as if he was the creator of all. The so-called Jade Emperor and Empress were like ants that he could kill with a foot.

This feeling was too enjoyable!

"Following this, I want you all to feel the power of a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal!"

He raised his hand and a gigantic palm crashed down like a mountain. The crowd was locked inside. This palm was filled with the power of the world and there was no way to hide from it. Before the palm even landed, the wind was already making it hard for them to breathe. Even the pressure of it was able to tear everyone apart and turn them into dust.

Ring!

Daji's face was pale. The bell kept ringing around her. The golden glow was flashing wildly. Along with the bell's ringing, golden ripples spread out to her surroundings.

Just like the Fire Phoenix, they were only Daluo Golden Immortals. If it was not for their Protective Armors, they would have been killed within seconds in a battle like this.

They had no way of hiding from Styx Laozu's strike. Even the Jade Emperor and Empress were unable to withstand it, let alone them.

Everyone was an ant in front of the Saint. The bigger ants might be able to withstand it for slightly longer but would eventually be extinguished.

"Master!"

Deified Dog looked at Yang Jing who was about to be engulfed by the Bloody Sea. It did not think of anything. He tossed out his dog bowl and said, "Protect my master!"

Yang Jing growled with his reddened eyes. He moaned out loud in pain, "Deified, no!"

Although there was no way to survive through this, having a Protective Armor was still better than none.

Vroom!

The gigantic palm landed and the entire world was shaken up. The powerful Qi wiped out everything, forming a destructive tornado that cleared out the surroundings.

The Jade Emperor and the rest were terrified. They were in danger, all their hair was standing up. They felt chills from within, spreading throughout their bodies. They were ready to be dead.

However, they were strangely unharmed. When they looked up, the gigantic bloody palm halted just an inch above their heads.

Right there, a burning red flame rose, forming gigantic flaming wings. It stretched out like a protective umbrella, holding up the bloody palm while protecting the crowd.

Sizz!

Swiftly after, a light chirp rang in their ears. A gigantic phoenix looked out from the Bloody Sea. It was formed by the flame. Its wings opened up as it held up the gigantic palm.

Sizz!

The flame did not look the same as usual. It looked solidified. One could not feel the heat coming from it either. However, the surrounding Bloody Sea was burning up and boiling. Then, it evaporated with a gust of bloody vapor in the air.

"This…this is…"

The Jade Emperor and the rest of the crowd looked at this phoenix. They were dumbfounded by this unrealistic sight.

Fire Phoenix looked at the flaming red gourd in front of her. She said blankly, "The…gourd my master gave me!"

On the surface of the gourd, the carved phoenix was glowing.

"What kind of Ultimate Treasure is this? But it's still no use!" Styx Laozu was first stunned. Then, he broke into a cold smile. "Crush them!"

An overwhelming pressure exuded from his body, filling the air with his power. He was furious. He wanted to pinch the phoenix with his hand.

However, no matter how hard he tried to, the phoenix did not flinch. In fact, a burning flame rushed out from the body of the phoenix. It was mild in the beginning, but it soon turned very hot!

Finally, even Styx Laozu could not withstand this heat and had to let go.

The surrounding Bloody Sea instantly evaporated. Nothing was left!

Styx Laozu was shocked. He asked in terror, "Where did the phoenix come from?"

Sizz!

The response he had was a sizzling chirp from the phoenix. It outstretched its wings and flew up into the air. It was like a gigantic sharp sword, stabbing right into the bloody man!

"Argh!"

Styx Laozu staggered a few steps backward. He looked down at his chest in disbelief. The wound was still burning. Within a moment, the gigantic bloody man vanished.

"Why, why!?"

There was a growl coming from the air. It sounded like it was unwilling.

"Just a little more! Just a little! Who ruined my plan!? The Bloody Sea never dries out, and the Styx never dies! Wait, you just wait!"

The Bloody Sea seemed to be backing off.

However, Fire Phoenix's gourd gradually floated in the air. It was slowly spinning while it started to glow. It was exuding a strange power.

Whoosh!

Instantly, the boundless Bloody Sea seemed to have been controlled. It formed a line and was sucked into the gourd.

"No, no! How could that be!"

Styx Laozu was very anxious. The Bloody Sea was struggling to no avail. The four billion and 80 million Blood Clones returned to the Bloody Sea and were sucked into the gourd as well.

The gourd was not big, but its volume seemed to be limitless. One could see the sky full of Bloody Sea rushing into the gourd. It was a very strange sight indeed.

The Bloody Sea was boundless. It was as old as the world. It was impossible for a Saint to kill the Styx because the Bloody Sea never dries and the Styx never dies. Nobody could ever dry out the Bloody Sea that was as old as the world, not even a Saint!

And yet…it happened!

In the Underworld, the Onis watched the Bloody Sea drying out as their pupils dilated. They were dumbfounded. They even thought they were hallucinating.

"Why did you do this to me? I, the Styx, was born along with the world! I fell out and was unable to follow the ordinary Path! I failed at creating lives like Nuwa. I try to get on the Killing Path, but you're not letting me! I'm also a cultivator. Why can't you let me improve? Why!?"

Along with a growl in despair, the last drop of the Bloody Sea dried out. The world resumed its peace.

The Jade Emperor and the crowd recovered. They gradually stood up and looked at the floating gourd with the utmost respect. They found it very unreal.

Deified Dog sat on his buttock. His front paws touched his head as he said, surprised, "I'm not dead? I survived? Wow, I'm a survivor!"

Yang Jing tossed the dog bowl back at him. He scoffed, "Why did you give me your dog bowl? It's pink. Aren't you ashamed?"

Deified Dog wagged his tail. "Ha-ha, I didn't have a choice, I can only accept it."

The Jade Emperor was terrified. He patted his chest and said with terror, "This…the expert got involved?"

"The expert…seems to have dried out the Bloody Sea." The Empress was shocked. She said, trembling, "This is the Bloody Sea! It has the power of God Pangu. The so-called Styx that never dries out vanished just like this?"

How unbelievable! How terrifying!

The Jade Emperor nodded. "The expert must've been triggered. He's not happy."

Deified Dog looked up at the spinning gourd and curiously asked, "Why's the gourd not done yet?"

As he spoke, the gourd sprayed a gust of clear mist.

The water was transparent with dense Spiritual Qi. It was giving out a sizzling sound as limitless mist rushed out from the gourd.

It condensed into rain and showered the ground. The rain was not heavy and it came with a refreshing wind that reduced the heat of the summer. The rain fell on the ordinary realm, reducing the uneasiness and panic of the people.

As the gentle breeze and rain fell, the world was refreshed. Regardless if it was the flowers or trees, the worms or fish, they were all covered in the rain that exuded a powerful vitality. Even the air of the world had a hint of refreshing fragrance.

"Immortal Qi! What a dense Immortal Qi! The Immortal Qi of the world has returned!" The Jade Emperor widened his eyes. He was surprised as he embraced the changes in the world. "This is just how it was like back in the Faraway Era! The Absolute Era's over!

"The expert seems to have purified the Bloody Sea and then…used its power to change the world!

"This somehow reminded me of the…Water Purifier at the expert's!"

The destructive disaster vanished just like that. Countless people walked out from their rooms looking up at the brightened sky. They felt the warmth of the sun. They smiled at the vitality after the disaster.

…

At the Linxian Palace.

Qin Manyun tucked the hair in front of her forehead behind her ears. She looked at the faraway sky. There was a gigantic seven-colored arch between the sky and ground!

Her blood-stained lips curled up into a smile. "Master, it's a rainbow!"

"Yes, it's a rainbow!"

…

At the same time.

"The bloody sky's gone."

Nanan stood on empty land. She looked at the faraway rainbow and said, "It seems like Sister Daji and the rest won! I'm happy!"

With that said, she turned and walked along the path. She was heading toward the East.

This land was empty and filled with soil everywhere. The entire land seemed to have been flattened by some terrifying power. Nothing was left behind.

Furthermore, as she walked ahead, a wave of resistance started to appear. It was extremely chilly, preventing anyone from moving forward.𝓁𝑖𝑏𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝒸𝘰𝑚

Since the battle was huge, many cultivators followed Nanan to watch the battle. However, many cultivators had now returned due to the resistance. 𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂

All kinds of rumors spread. Some said a treasure was born, some said bigshots were fighting. However, according to what Nanan heard, she was not the only one feeling the sense of familiarity. Many humans and even demons felt a sense of familiarity from it. It was as if a relative was calling out to them.

Meanwhile, it was filled with sacredness and elegance. This had attracted many explorers to investigate.

Nanan's eyes were filled with curiosity. Her eyes were glowing as she mumbled, "Ha-ha-ha, I just left home and came across such an exciting incident! I must find out what it is!"

Chapter 459

Nanan traveled all the way East. Soon, a tall mountain came into sight on the bare and empty land. It seemed sudden.

On top of this mountain, a golden pagoda was in the air, glowing as it hovered above the mountain.

Meanwhile, a terrifying Qi was exuded from the pagoda. Strong waters opened up and formed a resistance, making it difficult to approach.

This pagoda had a powerful pressure, sealing this entire mountain. An ordinary Immortal would not gain the right to approach this mountain. If one insisted, this powerful force would crush the Immortal into nothing.

The cultivators saw that Nanan was only a young girl and yet she was able to move forward. They were all shocked.

She was too talented!

Some kind people advised her and tried to ask Nanan not to approach. After all, many people already managed to learn what actually happened.

The pagoda was indeed a treasure, and it was left behind after the fight between bigshots. It was an item that had a master.

It was quite significant to have caused such power. Approaching it would not bring one any benefit. Who would know? The pagoda might even crush the person!

The cultivators knew when to be cautious.

Not many of them made it to the foot of the mountain. However, those who came eventually left as well. The foot of the mountain was the furthest they could go, they could not venture any further.

Not many people made it to the foot of the mountain anyway.

Nanan was standing by the foot of the mountain. She reached out to touch the golden screen projected by the pagoda. She could feel an invisible wall blocking her out.

Vroom!

Around Nanan, Qi rose abruptly. Her eyes had turned into two black holes. She pushed the screen!

"Swallow it!"

She executed her Power of Devour, engulfing the screen. As her power fought against the screen, the screen shook and ripples started to appear. A strong resistance exploded, trying to send Nanan flying in the air!

The light of the pagoda shone on Nanan. It was a terrifying pressure, similar to an ordinary human facing a massive mountain that was tilted against her. It gave off an unlimited sense of pressure.

"Hmph! You're trying to repress me with this little pressure? This is far from… Brother!" Nanan's lips curled up into a smirk. All of her power rushed out from her body. Her eyes were determined with no hint of backing away.

She had lived with Li Nianfan for long enough, so she had felt too much pressure. Li Nianfan was like an unlimited source of chaos. This was merely a tall mountain. It was nowhere close to what she was used to. Not even an ant!

Nanan unleashed her Power of Devour. It covered her entire body. She walked forward. In the next moment, she seemed to have gone past the screen, walking toward the mountain.

Meanwhile, along with a loud 'vroom', the pagoda started glowing brighter. An even greater pressure fell onto Nanan and she could not help moaning. An unlimited source of Spiritual Qi crushed down on her, trying to weigh her down.

"Child, go home."

Suddenly, the phantom of a woman appeared in sight. Her face was pale and she was very weak. However, her tone was very gentle with a hint of worry. "This isn't a place for you to enter. My fate has been determined. You don't have to come."

Ping!

Nanan jolted. Her tiny figure bounced back and she fell onto the ground with a thud.

"Who's that big sister? There's a sense of familiarity coming from her!" Nanan laid on the ground and looked at the mountain blankly. She cried out with excitement, "She seems to have been sealed here by the pagoda! No way, I must help her!"

The surrounding cultivators saw what just happened. They cried out in astonishment, "This young girl's impressive, she attracted the attention of the pagoda."

"Unfortunately, she still can't enter the mountain."

"With such talent, you must leave now. Don't get hurt."

Nanan was unbothered. She wiped off the fresh blood by her mouth and stood up from the ground. She yelled at the tall mountain, "Sister, I'll save you. Wait for me!"

Following that, her eyes squinted and she clenched her fists. She stood up and punched the screen!

Vroom!

In the air, there were ripples caused by this punch.

Drop!

Raindrops fell from the sky and landed on the cultivators. The area was covered in rain.

Furthermore…the rain was getting heavier.

The raindrops fell on Nanan, drenching her body.

Inside a cave in the mountain, the woman stood up. She seemed to be able to see through all the barriers and her gaze landed on Nanan.

"Child, this is a seal from another world. It's cast by a very powerful figure. There's no way for you to barge in. My roots have been cut, I'll eventually be refined by this powerful seal. There's no use for you to barge in anyway. Go, run!"

Her tone was hurried but she sounded very serious.

Of course, she knew how powerful this seal was. Although the master of the pagoda did not come in person and they were so far apart, and even though she had destroyed half the pagoda, it was still…not for an ordinary girl to barge in.

This girl was not even a Golden Immortal, how could she break through this screen?

"Sister, I said I'll save you, so I will! This thing…won't stop me!" Nanan's tiny face was more serious than ever. Her eyes were shining as the Power of Devour gathered around her. She devoured all of the Spiritual Qi that was trying to crush her.

At this moment, she seemed to have turned into a black hole. The surrounding rain, sunshine, and wild wind seemed to have been affected. They were rushing toward the black hole!

"Break it!"

Nanan's eyes were red as she growled loudly with her hands raised. She made a gesture of breaking something, as if she wanted to tear this screen apart.

A black light exuded from her, followed by a powerful Qi rushing up to the sky. It formed into a black swirling hole mid-air. She opened her mouth and seemed to be ready to suck in this pressure!

Vroom!𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚

On top of the mountain, the pagoda started shaking. The eye-stabbing light was like a hammer, vigorously shining onto Nanan.

At this moment, the mountain was shaking. Even the ground was shaking.

The ground below Nanan's feet started to crack, and the cracks were spreading out quickly!

One could only imagine how much pressure Nanan was withstanding.

Even though she was a good girl in front of Li Nianfan and she was always obedient and well-controlled, her true self was strong and stubborn.

"I decided that other than Brother, nobody can stop me!"

She spat out another mouthful of fresh blood. Her long hair flew in the air as an arrogant Qi rushed out from her. She looked like a tiny devil.

She would not back down even if she had to die! She took a determined step and walked forward!

She was going forward by all means!

Inside the cave, the woman stared with her eyes widened. She was more anxious than shocked. "Child, run, you'll be suppressed if you continue!"

Nanan did not care. She looked up and locked eyes at the glowing pagoda that was at the peak of the mountain. She showed no fear.

As if feeling Nanan's challenging gaze, the pagoda suddenly let out a beep. Swiftly after, an eye-stabbing light glared over its surroundings. Everything it touched turned into a golden color.

The golden light gathered into a gigantic palm that blocked the sunlight. It had the power to destroy the world. As if the sky was collapsing, it fell on Nanan!

At this moment, the world vanished. This palm became everything. Nobody could even look this force in the eyes.

However, Nanan did not even blink. She was calm like water.

She had an arrogant phrase ringing in her ears that she learned from watching television.

"Since I've chosen this Path, I shall become invincible. Those who disturb me shall be killed, those who mess with me shall be killed, and those who stop me shall be killed!

"Since I've chosen this Path, I'm invincible!"

Vroom!

From within her body, the Power of Devour exploded. It turned into a black dragon, growling at the gigantic palm!

Her Qi was suddenly many times more powerful than before. Her Qi was rippling, and everyone around her was affected. They were all shocked.

"She…had a breakthrough?"

"Gasp…legend!"

Crack!

With Nanan growling, the screen made a sound, and just like a mirror, it cracked!

In the sky, the gigantic palm that was falling suddenly vanished into nothing. It was blown away by the wind.

Nanan took a step and her foot landed on the mountain!

She managed to step onto the mountain!

Nanan reached the middle of the mountain. She looked at the pagoda with a smile on her lips. She stuck out her tongue and made a childish face. "That's all you got? You're nothing close to the pressure I experienced from the television! You're nothing!"

"This child cultivates the… Invincible Path!" In the cave, the woman could not help gasping. She was extremely shocked. "Who is it? Who nurtured such a stunning disciple!"

On the other side, far away in the endless Chaos.

An elderly man opened his eyes. He could see through the endless Chaos as he located his pagoda. He could not help making a mocking remark, "Hmm, interesting!"

… 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝒎

At the Fallen Immortal Mountain.

The Jade Emperor and the rest came over in clouds. They gradually landed with Qiongxi draped over their shoulders.

Looking at the dead Qiongqi, the Empress could not help frowning. "What a useless thing. We asked it to stay alive until we got here but it failed to do so!"

The Jade Emperor felt its body and let out a sigh of relief. "Luckily the body's still warm. It's still considered fresh. This shall do."

Yang Jing was guilty. He sighed and said, "It's all my fault for not keeping the expert's food fresh!"

On the way, this group of Immortals were encouraging Qiongqi, trying to keep it alive and conscious. If it was still fresh when it got here, it would be so fresh! The expert would be so pleased.

Unfortunately, it did not make it.

What a poor Qiongqi. It thought it managed to survive from Styx Laozu. Unfortunately, this bunch of Immortals told it to live on in order to stay fresh. They even discussed ways to cook it!

'This is so difficult!

'I want to die, nobody can stop me!'

"Alright, waste no time. Since it's still fresh, send it to the expert!"

Chapter 460

The crowd went up the mountain.

It did not take long before they arrived before the four-part architecture.

Knock! Knock! Knock!

"Mr. Li, we're here."

"Daji's back."

Li Nianfan walked to the door and with a 'click', the door was opened.

"Wow, everyone's here. Welcome. Please, come on in." Li Nianfan had a smile on as he invited the guests inside.

Upon stepping into the four-part architecture, the Jade Emperor and Empress jolted. Their hearts were thumping rapidly. They were instantly nervous.

Although they had heard from Yang Jing about the upgrades here, they only realized how high-end it was when they experienced it in person!

Chaos Spiritual Qi, a yard full of Chaos Spiritual Qi!

A breath in here made the body so much lighter. One felt refreshed. Even the Qi in the body became active. One could feel all the energy in the body recovering.

Even the air in here was equivalent to the air in the most divine places! The Heavenly Temple was nothing close to this!

How they wished they could come over to the expert's house often. For no other reason than to breathe the air in here! What a gain!

As for Mosquito Taoist, it was her first time here. The moment she walked through the door, her body jolted, her mind blanked. She was dumbfounded.

Luckily, she had a black robe on. Nobody could see her extremely shocked face.

This…this…

This was the world of a bigshot?

Too terrifying!

At this moment, she felt the pores all over her body opening up. Her cells were jumping in joy. This was her instinctive reaction.

Because…it was an honor to be able to stay in this high-end surrounding!

She felt like an ordinary person who just arrived at the Heavenly Temple, breathing in the Immortal Qi…

"Phew!"

She quickly calmed down her heart. Her tiny hands under her robe clenched into fists.

Keep calm, keep calm.

She could not help looking at the peaceful Qiongqi. She pitied it.

'What a loss! You died one moment too early!

'If you could hold up a little longer, you could've breathed some Chaos Spiritual Qi and you'll die with no regret!'

Yang Jing placed down the Qiongqi that was over his shoulder. He said, "Lord Saint, we brought you this."

"This is…"

Li Nianfan looked at it. Instantly, his eyes lit up. "Qiongqi?!"

"Oh wow! You managed to find Qiongqi! Not bad! Not bad at all!" Li Nianfan nodded. He was very satisfied and surprised.

How powerful! They managed to hunt down the Natural Beast from 'Classics of Mountains and Seas'. He would be able to taste it in no time. He might start planning how to enjoy this.

Seeing that Li Nianfan was satisfied, the Jade Emperor smiled. He said, "We coincidentally bumped into it. So we brought it over. Glad that Lord Saint likes it."

"You're all so thoughtful. Right. I haven't congratulated you all for winning the battle. It wasn't easy, right?" Li Nianfan could tell that this group of Immortals just came out from the battle. They looked pale. He made a gesture and said in a solemn tone, "Really, you've worked hard. Thank you, thank you."

The Empress dared not accept his thanks. She quickly said, "Lord Saint's being humble. We were just doing what we should be doing. It's nothing."

The Jade Emperor quickly said, "Yeah, just a small matter. Not to be mentioned."

'You're the one who should be thanked, no? You not only saved the world, you even saved us!'

"Ha-ha-ha, you're all too humble. This is a big matter, I can tell from the Deluxe Merits." Li Nianfan laughed and said with a hurried tone, "Hurry up and get ready."

The crowd was excited. They knew what the expert meant. They quickly took out their weapons and waited patiently.

"Deluxe Merit…is ready!"

Li Nianfan made a gesture, and an ocean of Deluxe Merit gathered into a golden river, rushing toward them.

Although the Deluxe Merit was shared by all of them, each of them received the most they had ever received. After all, this was a big matter, so they received more Deluxe Merits than before.

When that happened, everyone grinned. They respected the expert more than ever.

The expert not only led them well, he even gave them dividends! They did not deserve this! They did not deserve this!

"Right, other than the Deluxe Merits, I've also prepared something to welcome you all."

Li Nianfan waved at Xiao Bai. "Xiao Bai, hurry and scoop them some Goji Red Dates Soup."

Xiao Bai agreed, "Yes, my master."

The bloody sky was replaced by a rainbow. Li Nianfan guessed that Daji and the rest had won. Therefore, he prepared some Goji Red Dates Soup to welcome them back home and replenish them.

There were more of them than he had anticipated, but luckily, he prepared some extras. It was not a big deal.

Goji?

The crowd jolted. They remembered this thing well.

This was good stuff! A very nourishing food!

Back in the Kunpeng Soup, there were Gojis in it. The effect was stunning!

It did not take long before Xiao Bai walked over with a tray in hand. On the tray, there were green bowls of Goji Red Dates Soup. Each of them had a bowl.

"Everyone, enjoy."

"Thank you, Xiao Bai."

The Jade Emperor and the rest thanked it. They all focused on the bowl.

Inside the bowls were clear soup, red dates, snow fungus, and some gojis on top.

Due to the red dates, the soup was slightly red but still very clear.

Daji used a spoon to scoop the snow fungus. She was curious.

"Mr. Li, this…is snow fungus?"

None of them had heard about this.

"Indeed, this is good stuff." Li Nianfan smiled. He explained, "The snow fungus grows under saprophytic conditions. Usually, when rotten wood is drenched by the rain, there'll be water in there. With some sunlight, the snow fungus would grow. I managed to grow some recently.

"Look, the wood's still by the corner."

The crowd looked at where Li Nianfan pointed at. There was indeed some wood laid out in order. Just as he said, the woods were rotten. In the middle, there was some snow fungus.

Unfortunately…these were Chaos Spiritual Roots!

The expert made these Chaos Spiritual Root rot and then used them to grow some snow fungus? 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

How extra!

How heartbreaking.

The crowd quietly looked away. They looked at the snow fungus in the bowl.

The snow fungus was half-transparent. There were some wrinkles in the middle, soaking in the soup. It opened up on both sides, giving a sense of delicateness. One could not help but want to taste it.

Without further ado, all of them parted their lips impatiently.

Instantly, the snow fungus was like tiny fish, sliding into their mouths. It was so delicate as it danced in their mouths as if it was alive.

Upon touching the tongue, one felt how soft and comfortable it was. Covered in the soup, it overwhelmed one's taste bud.

Without having to chew, with just a gentle swallow, the delicate snow fungus rushed into their throats. This delicate feeling went straight from the mouth to the stomach. The places it touched upon felt as if they were being massaged. It felt strangely satisfying and relaxing.

"Nice! Very nice!"

Mosquito Taoist took a small sip and her small body could not help trembling. It felt like the pleasure of bathing in a hot spring. Furthermore, there were red dates in the soup. It gave her more pleasure than sucking blood!

"This red date…is more delicious than any blood!"

She could not control herself anymore. She raised the bowl and started gulping the soup right into her mouth. She could not help moaning as if she was a dried-out desert receiving the replenishing rainwater. How pleasurable!

Other than the taste, there was strange energy spreading within them. It was as if all of the fatigue from the battle earlier had been wiped clean. All of their wounds instantly healed.

On the way here, she had heard them discussing the expert. Especially when they talked about the Kunpeng Soup, she was astonished.

She was still suspicious at first because this was all too unbelievable. This was way beyond one's imagination!

However, she now found out that everything about the expert was way beyond her imagination!

Whether it was the taste of this soup or the benefits of it, it was way beyond this world! It was made of Chaos Spiritual Water and Chaos Spiritual Root!

'I had the pleasure of tasting this bowl of soup! Life's complete!'

The Jade Emperor was drinking the soup. He was excited, too.

'The expert knew that we were hurt in the battle. He intentionally prepared this soup to reward us!

'The expert's like the glow of the moon. We're not even like ants to him and yet he treats us so well! We're so…guilty!'

With that in mind, the warmth in their hearts rushed to their eyes. Their eyes were moist. They were very touched.

'Being able to work for an expert is the greatest blessing of our lives! If there's anything you need in the future, even if you want us dead, we'll do as you say!'

Seeing that the crowd was finishing their soup, he smiled and asked, "What do you all think about this soup?"𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

The Jade Emperor did not hesitate to say, "The taste is delicate and sweet. A very good soup!"

The Empress said sincerely, "Lord Saint's cooking skills are very impressive! Thank you for the treat!"

Li Nianfan waved it off. He said, "All I can do is cook. Moreover, it's only a bowl of soup. You all brought me Qiongqi, I should be the one thanking you all!"

"It's a small matter, don't be so humble," Yang Jing said with a serious tone. "We'll lookout for the rest of the beasts in 'Classics of Mountains and Seas'. We won't let you down."

Li Nianfan nodded. "That'd be great. Don't insist, though. Just let it be, thank you."

After chatting for a little longer, the Jade Emperor and the rest stood up and left. They rushed back to the Heavenly Temple and gathered all of the Gods to find the rest of the beasts. This had become the most important mission of the Heavenly Palace!

How rare it was for the expert to have a request. If they could not do this well, they would be so ashamed!

…

At the same time. Somewhere beyond Outer Space.

An elder walked out of the Chaos. His eyes were like stars as he looked in the direction of the Eldritch World. He said, "This is the world, here I come!"

Chapter 461

Inside the cave.

Nanan finally saw the woman.

The moment she saw her, Nanan jolted. She was captivated by this woman's beauty.

This woman was very beautiful. In comparison, she was like a delicately crafted art piece while the others were merely drafts.

Living things made of Heavenly Qi had a benefit—they were all beautiful and flawless. For example, Daji and Fire Phoenix. Their beauty had exceeded ordinary living beings.

Other than beauty, the most captivating thing was the Qi exuding from her body. It was formal, elegant, and luxurious. It had a motherly glow, making one feel extremely comforted and familiar.

"He…hello!"

Nanan looked at the woman blankly for a moment before snapping out of it. She cautiously walked past the snake tail on the ground as she slowly approached the woman.

The snake tail was part of the woman's lower body, like a viper, twisting from the cave outward.

Looking at how Nanan was cautious, the woman smiled gently. A glow appeared on the snake's tail and they turned into a pair of beautiful legs. She leaned on the stone wall as she smiled at Nanan.

"Little girl, who's your master? Be it his power or insights, I was deeply impressed." The woman was surprised. She could not recall who would be able to teach such a stunning child. Since she left the Eldritch World, they went into an Absolute Era. It was impossible to teach such a talented girl.

As a Saint, she could tell by just a look that Nanan's body was solid. She was no older than fifteen years old.

How unbelievable! Even back in the faraway Eldritch World, unless it was blessed by Heaven, it was impossible for such talent to be cultivated.

Perhaps other than herself, another Saint had come back? And took in a disciple?

"Ha-ha-ha, my mastery was taught by Brother. My Insights, hmm…" Nanan thought for a moment. Then, she continued, "Brother let me watch television and I learned it myself. The figures in the television were powerful. I want to be like them. I want to become a well-known hero!"

Brother?

Television?

The woman halted. What was a television?

Perhaps it was some kind of passed-on treasure? Something that could solidify one's Insights? A treasure for preaching?

However, she was sensitive. She sensed that the key was the little girl's brother, not her master.

She could not help asking, "Your brother taught you to cultivate?"

"No, my brother only wants to live as an ordinary man. Why would he teach me?" Nanan shook her head. She said, sounding almost embarrassed, "We can only self-teach from the words and things Brother says. I think I'm too stupid. I only managed to learn a little."

"Live as an ordinary man? Self…taught? Just a little?"

The woman felt her head aching. What was this? Perhaps she had arrived at a fake Eldritch World?

What kind of godly figure was her brother? He did not have to teach her? Merely through his words and actions, he managed to nurture such a powerful little girl? If he taught her directly, how would that turn out?!

She was perplexed. She needed to sort out her thoughts urgently.

Meanwhile, Nanan looked at the woman curiously. She blinked and asked, "Sister…are you Saint Nuwa?"

Nuwa looked at Nanan strangely. "Eh? You know me?"

"Wow, you really are Saint Nuwa!" Nanan cried out with surprise. She said happily, "Brother told me many of the eldritch stories. He said he was impressed by you. You not only restored the sky, you even created the human race! No wonder I thought you were so familiar!"

Nuwa was slightly shocked. She said, "Little girl, can you tell me, is your Brother…a Saint?"

Nanan shook her head. "No."

As Nuwa was curious, Nanan continued, "Brother's more powerful than a Saint. Heaven's nothing to him. Perhaps he's more powerful than…God Pangu!"

Nuwa smiled bitterly and shook her head.

This little girl was so innocent. It was likely that she thought of her brother as undefeatable for her to have said so. How could someone be more powerful than Father God Pangu?

It had been countless years since she left the Eldritch World. She walked into the Chaos and met many stunning figures. She had even heard of countless legends and her worldview was enlightened. Due to this, she fully understood how powerful and great Father God Pangu was. 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝘳𝑒𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝑜𝑚

This was merely an insignificant Eldritch World. How could it contain a figure more powerful than Father God Pangu? This was totally unrealistic!

Perhaps it was some kind of rising star.

However, since the Absolute Era, there were zero Saints left in here. Perhaps someone managed to cultivate into becoming a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal?

Nanan looked at Nuwa with anticipation. She asked sheepishly, "Can I call you Sister?"

Nuwa smiled. She ruffled Nanan's head. "Of course."

Nanan asked caringly, "Sister Nuwa, how can I save you from here?"

Nuwa waved it off. "You're impressive to have come in. My fate's determined. I'm happy to have met a human race sister like you before my death."

"Sister, as the television said, I'm in charge of my own fate! There will surely be a way!"

Nanan looked up and saw that the mountain was hanging mid-air. From here, they could see the peak of the mountain. There was a golden glow like a cage hovering above Nuwa, weighing her down and trapping her here.

This pressure was very powerful. Nanan had experienced it before. Merely just a hint of it was able to trap Immortals. Nuwa was held down by this force, constantly having to withstand it. It must be very painful.

Nanan's eyes instantly turned red. She sobbed, "Sister, I can go and ask the Jade Emperor and Empress for help. I can ask many people for help. There will be a way, and Brother, too! Brother will be able to help you!"

"Good child, don't be sad." Nuwa smiled and shook her head. She said, "I know clearly that my wounds won't be able to be healed. I can't help you much, but here's a Chaos Spiritual Stone. Use this to cultivate. With your talent, it's not impossible to become a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal."

As she spoke, her hand flipped. On her palm, three snowy jade white stones appeared along with a strange Qi coming out from them. They were filled with Spiritual Qi.

"This is…"

Nanan held the stones, her face looking slightly strange.

Nuwa said, "These are Chaos Spiritual Stones. It only exists in the Chaos. You can use the Chaos Spiritual Qi from within these to cultivate. It won't only speed up your cultivation, it'll speed up your enlightenment as well."

Nanan said, "Sister…this… I don't think I can use them…"

Chaos Spiritual Qi. Brother's four-part architecture had plenty of these. Compared to these stones, those stones back there were extremely pure.

Nuwa smiled, "Ha-ha, what a silly kid. You don't need it for now, but when you arrive at the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm, you'll be able to use the Chaos Spiritual Qi from within them."

"No, this thing, I…"

Nanan was trying to construct a sentence. She could not tell Nuwa directly that she looked down on her stones. It would sound rude.

With a thought, she turned it down indirectly, "Right, Sister, I have some fruits in here. You can have a try."

'Once Sister tries these fruits, she'll be able to understand why I look down on these stones.'

Fruits?

Nuwa smiled.

What a silly child.

Unfortunately, before Nanan could take out the fruits, an extremely terrifying pressure landed from the sky.

This pressure came from the faraway world. It was unrestricted, coming to the ordinary realm from above.

The Jade Emperor and the rest who were traveling shivered thoroughly. They had goosebumps all over. Their hair was standing and they dared not breathe.

Cold sweat drenched them. They were transfixed mid-air. They dared not move.

What was that…

They looked at the sky in unison. They were terrified!

A Saint…from another world?!𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

Luckily, this pressure was only giving a warning. It was not acting on it.

It was like a human walking by an ant nest. He could easily destroy the nest or leave it alone.

Nuwa's face changed. She bit her lip and gradually stood up against the pressure. "Nanan, hide behind me!"

"Hide behind you? Funny, is that useful?"

An elderly and hoarse voice was heard along with a figure of an elderly man gradually appearing inside the cave.

The space around him was twisting. There were forcefields all over him, as if he was implanted into this world but repelled by the force fields.

"So, this is your world. Unfortunately, it's useless. No wonder you came to steal from our world!"

The elder looked around. His eyes lit up suddenly when he saw the three Chaos Spiritual Stones.

With a flip of the hand, the three stones flew into his hand.

He had a smile on his face. "Chaos Spiritual Stones, good stuff. Makes this journey worthwhile after all!"

Nuwa took a deep breath. She said, "I can let you have the Chaos Spiritual Stones, but you'll have to leave!"

"Leave? You're asking me to leave?" the elder said coldly. "This is another world with countless treasures and Immortal Qi everywhere. If possible, I can use this world as my material to refine Ultimate Chaos Treasures! Do you think I'll leave?"

Nuwa said coldly, "Since you know this is my world, you should also know I can use more power here!"

"You're locked down by me! You're about to die. How foolish of you for trying to threaten me," the elder said nonchalantly. He raised his hand and slammed Nuwa down.

Vroom!

With a clap, the world changed and formed into a palm. It was not a massive movement, but to those close by, they could see how eerily terrifying this palm was!

Nuwa took a deep breath. She did not think of ways to fight back. She merely held onto Nanan's shoulder and used up all of her power to open up a space in the air. She wanted to send Nanan away.

Nanan sensed it. She struggled and said, "Sister Nuwa, I don't want to go!"

"How innocent! How would I let an ant run away under my eyes?" The elder shook his head. He found it funny. Similarly, he pressed his palm down on Nanan!

Chapter 462

Bam!

The seemingly ordinary slam could kill someone. The elder was expressionless, he did not feel any emotions inside. His gaze was calm and indifferent.

He was powerful like a Saint. Would you feel anything when you squash an ant at the side of the road? No.

He knew that Nanan and Goddess Nuwa could not escape his attack. Truthfully, they could not even survive it.

He targeted his powers on them. It was impossible to escape that attack unless they were as powerful as he was.

"Boom!"

As the palm grew closer, Nanan and Goddess Nuwa felt an endless pressure pushing down on them. It felt like they were being pressured by the entire realm. Their blood froze and their bones were almost crushed.

"Nanan, watch out!"

Goddess Nuwa raised her hand and formed a shield. She single-handedly resisted the enormous pressure.

However… She was already being suppressed and she was badly injured. She could not compete with the elder. She instantly jolted when she was attacked. Blood dripped out from her mouth. Her aura was extremely weak.

"Fuse!"

The light shield formed by Goddess Nuwa broke apart. The palm continued to attack towards them. It felt like Death was upon them!

"Sister Goddess Nuwa, be careful!"

Nanan could not move an inch under the attack of a Saint. She was hallucinating a black hole under enormous pressure. She also hallucinated a figure of a bottle behind her. The bottle kept pouring out Power of Devour.

She wanted to move forward and protect Goddess Nuwa.

However… she was not able to.

Even if she used up all her powers, she was still too insignificant compared to the Saint.

"Talented and determined at such a young age. Courageous, I admire that. What a shame… that it was all for nothing!"

The elder was cruel. Talented cultivators in the realm meant nothing to him.

Boom!

The palm grew closer, it destroyed everything it touched.

Nanan was like a small boat in the ocean. She was helpless.

"Am I going to die?"

Nanan felt at peace. Her life started to flash before her eyes, "Brother Nianfan, forgive me for leaving without saying my farewells."

Nanan silently said a farewell to Li Nianfan.

Her Peach Wood Sword suddenly trembled. Then, it slowly flew out from her chest. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮

The Peach Wood Sword was not shiny, it also did not have a powerful aura. However, it felt odd. Cultivators would unconsciously be attracted to it. It was as if the realm itself.

The Peach Wood Sword slowly raised and pointed at the sky.

"This is…"

The elder was startled. He looked at the Peach Wood Sword that suddenly appeared. His hairs uncontrollably stood on end. His skin was crawling too. He was extremely horrified. It almost blew his mind.

As a Saint, he was very sensitive with detecting deadly threats. He was ready to retreat without hesitation!

However,

The Peach Wood Sword slightly moved and sliced down!

Quietly.

A thread-like sword Qi was covered with a powerful aura. The thread slowly moved forwards like it was not really there.

No one could describe that moment. It felt like the realm was frozen and only the thread was moving.

The thread touched the palm. The palm figure was gone like the wind.

'Wisdom!'

'That was the Power of Wisdom!'

It was only a thread of it but it was horrifying. It was indescribable.

'How is this possible?'

'This is impossible!'

The elder started with wide, bloodshot eyes. He was horrified. His hair stood on ends. He almost screamed from fear.

However, no sound came out.

He wanted to run but he could not move at all, just like Nanan and Goddess Nuwa.

"Whoosh!"

The thread went through the elder. His face was instantly frozen. Then, his body faded into ash.

The light of the pagoda instantly faded. It stopped shining and fell to the ground.

Nanan and Goddess Nuwa were no longer overpowered. However, they did not try to move. They were too shocked by what happened in front of them.

"This, this…"

Goddess Nuwa had her mouth wide open. She could not believe her eyes. 'What is this? Is this a hallucination before death?"

'That was a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal!'

'That was an elite of the realm. Was he killed by the Peach Wood Sword?'

She was too shocked to function. She finally caved in and fainted with her eyes closed.

"Sister Goddess Nuwa, sister Goddess Nuwa."

Nanan hurriedly held her. She could feel that her life was fading away. She did not dare to delay. She hurriedly carried Goddess Nuwa on her back and rode on clouds towards the four-part architecture.

The thread did not stop. It kept going.

It was not fast but for some weird reason, it traveled millions of miles in an instant. It appeared in the Chaos, and… continued onwards in the Chaos.

It silently moved in the Chaos. A hidden realm appeared.

The realm was also filled with countless living beings. It was quite similar to the eldritch lands.

At that moment.

There was a place named Yuling Island. It was one of the sacred lands. The ruler of Yuling Island was a Chaos Golden Immortal!

He had students everywhere. Yuling Island was known as the venue of Saintly teachings.

An elder was preaching on the stage. He preached to the students while lotuses bloomed around him. Insights filled the air as the place sparkled.

The audience were mesmerized. They resonated with it.

Suddenly, the elder opened his eyes. He suddenly looked horrified. He instantly went pale.

One of his clones was killed!

Moreover, the clone had been through something horrifying. There was someone powerful in that realm. It was ultimately related to Wisdom!

'How is this possible?'

'How could it be?!'

'Isn't that a flawed world? Their Wisdom is flawed too. How could they secretly have a powerful cultivator? This doesn't make sense!'

The audience opened their eyes as the preaching stopped. They noticed that the elder did not look well. They instantly knew something was off but no one dared to speak.

"Buzz!"

Suddenly, they all felt a weird phenomenon. There was an aura on top of them, the aura was not harmful but it was too powerful. It felt like an invincible Saintly aura. At that moment, they all felt how puny they were.

The thread had crossed endless miles. It was like it appeared out of nowhere.

The elder immediately stiffened up. He looked horrified and frantically stood up. He bowed at the thread and said with a trembling voice, "This is my mistake. My ignorance offended you, my Lord. Please, I beg you, Saint. Please have mercy on me and spare my life. I will change for the better!"

Everyone on Yuling Island was shocked by that.

'That was the bow of a Saint!'

'He fearfully apologized.'

'What is going on? This is beyond my understanding.'

However, the thread was not moved. It still attacked him.

They wanted to speak but could not move their mouths. They suddenly realized that time was frozen while they were conscious of it.

At that moment, they felt the worst fear ever.

The elder felt the same way!

"Whoosh!"

With a silent whoosh, the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal faded into ash and was gone with the wind.

…

At the four-part architecture.

Li Nianfan was holding a glass of fruit juice. He quietly listened to Daji and the Fire Phoenix. They were talking about how they fought Styx Laozu.

He felt anxious listening to the frightening story.

"The ambitions of a wolf!" Li Nianfan had to shake his head. He felt a shiver, "Who would've thought that Styx Laozu was going to sacrifice everyone to prove his Wisdom? This is so horrifying."

Li Nianfan exclaimed, "Heroes. You all are heroes of the world!"

He thought of what he saw that day. He also thought of the fearless cultivators who had risen up to fight. He was thoroughly impressed.

If it was not for everyone, he would have been one of the sacrificial lambs. He would probably be dead. The Immortal Realm was so scary.

'However… If Styx sacrificed me, he probably would be dead too. He could choose to do it but I don't want to sacrifice myself to let him die.'𝒍𝒊𝒃𝒓𝙚𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝙤𝙢

The Fire Phoenix and Daji looked at each other. They felt speechless.

'Master, you are the true hero. We are not able to defeat Styx Laozu on our own.'

Li Nianfan asked with care, "Are you both alright? Are you sure you are not injured?"

Daji smiled and replied, "Don't worry, we are fine."

"Good."

Li Nianfan sighed in relief. The disaster was over, the world was at peace again.

The sky went dark after the story time. Li Nianfan stood up and said goodnight to Daji and the Fire Phoenix. Then, he went back to his room and slept.

Time passed.

The night was chill and cold.

Nanan rode on clouds with Goddess Nuwa on her back. She did not dare to rest. She went back to the four-part architecture as fast as she could.

"Knock knock, Xiao Bai. Open the door. It's me, Nanan."

"Creak."

Xiao Bai opened the door, "Welcome home."

"Thanks, Xiao Bai."

Nanan nodded. Then, she rushed to the room of Li Nianfan. She hesitated and whispered, "Brother Nianfan, are you asleep?"

After a moment, Li Nianfan replied, "I was. But I'm awake now."

Li Nianfan yawned. He guessed that something happened so he opened the door.

He looked at Nanan. He smiled and asked, "Nanan, back so soon?"

"Brother Nianfan, can you take a look at her?" Nanan carried Goddess Nuwa into the room.

"What?"

Li Nianfan looked at Goddess Nuwa. She was super pretty. 'Did this kid kidnap her at midnight because she is pretty?'

Li Nianfan frowned. If that was the case, he had to guide Nanan with her immoral actions.

However, he soon realized that the lady was pale and weak. She looked like she was sleeping beauty.

Li Nianfan realized things were not as he thought. He asked, "Is she hurt? Did you rescue her?"

Nanan nodded and said, "Brother, she is Goddess Nuwa."

Li Nianfan jolted. He thought he misheard it, "Nuwhat?!"

"Nuwa!"

"Which Nuwa?"

"The Goddess Nuwa who made man from clay."

"Gasp— You carried Goddess Nuwa back home?!"

Chapter 463

Li Nianfan gasped and felt thunderstruck.

'This…

'What the heck happened when you went out? How did you end up carrying Goddess Nuwa back home?'

"Brother. Sister Goddess Nuwa seems to be dying." Nanan snapped Li Nianfan out of it.

"Quick, let me take a look."

Li Nianfan stopped being shocked. He instantly checked her pulse.

At that moment, he did not worry about the fact that he was checking the pulse of a Saint. He tried to refrain from doing so.

Truthfully, the Saints he most respected were Goddess Nuwa and Empress Houtu. Goddess Nuwa fixed the sky and made men from clay. She was the mother of all mankind. It was without a doubt. He had to pay his respects.

Empress Houtu sacrificed herself by turning into Reincarnation. She created a home for the dead. She was also incredible. 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢

Apart from that, he also respected Taishang Elder. After all, he passed down the teachings of Dao to the humans. Humans were able to reproduce and live for generations.

The other religions were mostly for the Demons. Li Nianfan naturally did not discriminate against them but he would prefer religion for humans because he was a human. He respected Buddhism as much as he respected Goddess Nuwa and Empress Houtu.

He had already met Empress Houtu. He did not expect to meet Goddess Nuwa, too, especially in a scenario like that.

Goddess Nuwa was not doing well. Li Nianfan had to rescue her.

Her pulse was worse than how she looked. She was extremely weak, almost on the verge of death.

Not only was she exhausted, but her pulse was also inconsistent. She was badly injured.

Suddenly, the bottom half of Goddess Nuwa transformed. Her two legs turned into a snake's body.

Li Nianfan frowned and said, "We need to hurry, she's transforming back to her true form!"

His mind was churning for healing plans.

Truthfully, he had observed Daji and Fire Phoenix to compare the bodies of cultivators to the bodies of ordinary people. He discovered that their appearances were pretty much the same. That was normal. It would be weird if a cultivator had a disfigured appearance.

However, cultivators healed differently. The medicine of cultivators was not accepted by the bodies of ordinary people. Cultivators needed Spiritual Herbs!

Spiritual Herbs were defined as cultivator medicine by Li Nianfan.

Therefore, he studied and analyzed various Spiritual Herbs. Combining his medical knowledge, he easily compiled a list of Spiritual Herb types and their qualities. He could create elixirs and medicine.

He got a lot of Spiritual Herbs from the bigshots. He got them from cultivators, the Jade Emperor, and the Empress. He had enough for research.

However…he was facing an issue.

Suddenly, Daji and the Fire Phoenix walked over. They asked curiously, "What happened?"

"Nanan carried Goddess Nuwa back home."

Li Nianfan pouted. Then, he said, "Great timing. Hurry up and check her injuries. Take a look and see if she was cursed, or if there are some destructive leftover powers."

Goddess Nuwa was obviously injured from battle. If the opponent did something to her, Li Nianfan knew that he could not help her.

Daji and Fire Phoenix looked at each other. They smiled bitterly and shook their heads.

'The Master's starting to act again.'

Bodily injuries were nothing to cultivators. It was surface-level injuries. The crucial injuries were on the Primordial Spirit of a cultivator.

The Primordial Spirit of Goddess Nuwa was damaged. She was left with a hint of consciousness. She could evaporate and fade away at any given moment.

Her injuries were incurable. If she were any other Immortal, she would be dead already. She could not be saved unless there was a miracle.

'However… We have a miracle. This miracle likes to pretend to be an ordinary man…'

They thought to themselves. Daji went along with it and said, "Master, Goddess Nuwa has no leftover powers or curse."

"Good. I shall make some medicine and try to save her then. I hope it works."

Li Nianfan nodded and did not dare to delay. He started to brew some medicine in the middle of the night.

Goddess Nuwa was a Saint. She was a powerful cultivator so he should help her. She could possibly survive and wake up.

Li Nianfan brewed some medicine soup until daybreak. He fed Goddess Nuwa the medicine.

He told Daji and Fire Phoenix to take care of Goddess Nuwa while he continued to brew more medicine soup.

Three days had passed. Li Nianfan surprisingly realized that Goddess Nuwa was getting better. Her injuries were healing. At least she was no longer on the verge of dying.

Goddess Nuwa groaned and her eyelashes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes.

Her eyes were as bright as stars. However, she looked lost. She kept thinking about the moment before she passed out. She was once again in disbelief and shock.

She had to breathe heavily.

She tried to calm down and realized she was lying in bed. Her surroundings were unfamiliar to her. She was slightly dumbfounded at the moment.

Suddenly, she heard a happy voice. "Sister Goddess Nuwa, you're awake!"

"Nanan?"

Goddess Nuwa was puzzled. She asked, "I… I didn't die? Why am I here?"

Nanan replied, "I brought you here. My brother saved you."

"Your brother…saved me?"

Goddess Nuwa was stumped. 'My injuries were so serious that even Saints couldn't help me. I should be dead by now.

'After all… My Primordial Spirit was damaged!

'The best-case scenario for me is getting the chance to reincarnate. How is it possible that I've been saved?'

She quickly thought of the Peach Wood Sword before she passed out. She asked bafflingly, "Nanan, that Peach Wood Sword… Did your brother give it to you?"

Nanan nodded. "Yeah, he said it's a lucky charm."

'Lucky charm?'

Goddess Nuwa twitched. 'So lucky that it killed a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal? Can you believe that?'

She took a deep breath.

She jolted when she took a deep breath. Then, she gasped.

Gasp—

She had goosebumps. She could not believe it. The air she breathed made her skin crawl.

Goddess Nuwa lifted her hand as if she was trying to touch the air.

"Chaos Spiritual Qi. This is…Chaos Spiritual Qi?!"

'How is this possible?

'How is this possible?!'

She looked around and stared at the air around her.

'A house full of Chaos Spiritual Qi. This…this…

'I must be hallucinating, right? I must be in a coma or dreaming or something.'

She was a drifter in the Chaos. She spent a lot of effort looking around in the Chaos. She was happy for a long time when she found a Chaos Spiritual Stone.

A Chaos Spiritual Stone was nothing compared to the room full of Chaos Spiritual Qi.

She would require a lot of effort to get Chaos Spiritual Qi out from a Chaos Spiritual Stone. Plus, it would be impure.

Chaos Spiritual Qi…existed in the vast Chaos that contained everything. It was impossible to achieve unless one had extraordinary powers or incredible Luck.

"Nanan, you…you…"

Goddess Nuwa finally understood why Nanan said that the Chaos Spiritual Stone was useless in the mountain cave. She lived amongst Chaos Spiritual Qi. A Chaos Spiritual Stone was merely a turd to her.𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

'Darn!

'I was the fool the whole time?'

"Hehe. Sister Goddess Nuwa. I told you I'd treat you with fruits. The fruits planted by my brother are super delicious. Here you go."

Nanan chuckled and gave Goddess Nuwa a peach.

"Flat Peach?"

Goddess Nuwa was familiar with the peach. However, she was mind blown when she took it from Nanan.

Yikes—

She jolted and exclaimed, "Chaos Spiritual Fruit! This is a Chaos Spiritual Fruit!

"You call this a fruit?"

She looked at Nanan with disbelief. She felt awful.

'I've been living in the Chaos for so many years. I've seen a lot of boastful bigshots, too. However, this is the first time I've seen someone living so luxuriously."

'This is a Chaos Spiritual Fruit. A super valuable treasure birthed from the Chaos. Its value is equivalent to a small universe.

'I'm not going to lie. The entire eldritch world isn't even as valuable as a Chaos Spiritual Fruit Tree.'

She felt thunderstruck because she never tasted or smelled a Chaos Spiritual Fruit before. She only drooled over the rumors. She never thought that she could try it.

However… 'How did a Chaos Spiritual Fruit appear in front of me?'

It was unreal.

"No. My brother said they're fruits. So, they're fruits."

Nanan corrected her, "Apart from peaches, we have apples, plums, pears, and a lot of other fruits."

Goddess Nuwa was baffled.

She suddenly felt like she was in the wrong place.

'This must be a different dimension. I probably arrived somewhere much more powerful than the eldritch world.

'Chaos Spiritual Qi and Chaos Spiritual Fruits in my realm?'

Nanan rushed her, "Sister Goddess Nuwa, hurry up and eat. This peach is delicious."

"Uh… Yeah."

Goddess Nuwa pursed her lips. She did not care anymore. She bit down on the peach.

Crunch.

The juicy peach popped in her mouth like a water balloon. Endless juice poured into her throat.

The flesh was not too soft and not too hard. The sweet flavor and the amazing texture of the fruit made her feel at ease. Her pale face started to blush.

'Yummy, delicious!'

The aura of the realm also started to nourish her Primordial Spirit.

"Chaos Spiritual Fruit. I took a bite out of a Chaos Spiritual Fruit!

"So this is what a Chaos Spiritual Fruit tastes like. Boohoo…"

Goddess Nuwa swallowed the juice. She suddenly sobbed.

She felt like she had been living poorly and eating weeds all those years when suddenly, she had the chance to eat meat. It was an emotional experience…

Chapter 464

Crunch, crunch!

Goddess Nuwa was mesmerized by the delicious peach. She sucked on it because she was not willing to waste any juice.

She could not believe that she was doing that, not even in her wildest dreams. She could not believe that she had such a weird opportunity.

Creak.

Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Daji and Fire Phoenix walked in.

They were puzzled for a moment. They asked, "Empress Nuwa's awake?"

"Greetings from Daji and the Fire Phoenix to Empress Nuwa."

Goddess Nuwa was puzzled, too. She asked, "Daji?"

She could see their true forms clearly. One was a Nine-Tailed Fox, the other was a Phoenix.

However… She was reminded of the Nine-Tailed Fox during the 'Investitures of the Gods'.

It did not make any sense. The Nine-Tailed Fox was not Daji. The woman possessed by the Nine-Tailed Fox was named Daji. Su Daji was the daughter of Su Hu.

Goddess Nuwa felt a bit awkward. She asked politely, "Greetings. Why are you called… Daji?"

Daji answered, "My Master gave me the name. He probably felt like the name suited a Nine-Tailed Fox."

Goddess Nuwa groaned and sighed. "I failed the Nine-Tailed Foxes."

Daji shook her head. She seemed calm, "Don't say that, Goddess Nuwa. I heard all about it from my Master."

Goddess Nuwa told the Nine-Tailed Fox to leave the mountains. She only wanted to weaken the will of King Zhou.𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢

However, the Nine-Tailed Fox was tempted by civilization. She became greedy because she had a taste of power. She lost her way and made a lot of sinful mistakes. Goddess Nuwa could not be blamed for her ending.

Moreover, there was only Karma in the eldritch world, no rights or wrongs. Everyone beneath the Saints were all insects. There was nothing substantial to argue about.

Fire Phoenix said, "In the words of our Master, it's all but a fight in a dog eat dog's world."

"All but a fight in a dog eat dog's world. What a perfect analogy that concludes the rules of the realm."

Goddess Nuwa was slightly sentimental. Then, she took a deep breath. Her voice was trembling as she asked, "May I ask… Who is your Master?"

The place was full of Chaos Spiritual Qi and Chaos Spiritual Fruits. It was unheard of. It was too terrifying. Nobody would believe her.

"Our Master's beyond our understanding."

Daji shook her head. Then, she went serious. She sternly said, "Goddess Nuwa, my Master has a taboo. I hope that you remember it and stick to the rule. Otherwise…there would be serious consequences if you angered my Master!"

Goddess Nuwa felt her heart thump. She was listening attentively. She asked, "What taboo? Please, tell me, Lady Daji."

'The taboo of the expert. I have to know. Otherwise, if I anger him, yikes—I can't even imagine it. So scary.'

"The peach you just ate is just an ordinary fruit. The air you're breathing is just ordinary air. And my Master's is just an ordinary man."

Daji paused and explained, "Of course, I know all of these things are extraordinary. But…we have to act like it's ordinary! Got it?"

Goddess Nuwa processed it and nodded. "I think so."

Fire Phoenix said, "Just remember to go along with my Master with his ordinary-man-act! I believe that you'll understand later."

Goddess Nuwa made a guess, "Perhaps the expert cultivates from the ordinary lifestyle?"

They chatted for a while. Goddess Nuwa took a deep breath and mentally prepared herself. Then, she stood up and walked out of the room.

She realized that the room was extraordinary. Every item was desired by the Saints. Even her bed was made from Chaos Spiritual Roots.

Goddess Nuwa looked at the nearby door. Her heart trembled. She was afraid and anxious but she had to face it.

The expert saved her. She had to talk to the expert no matter what.

She calmed herself down and slowly walked towards the door.

It was only a couple of meters. However, it felt like an endless road for her. She was very anxious.

'I'm about to meet the expert. He's far more superior than my ancestors. He must be a terrifying being. How can I not be nervous?'

It was precisely because she stayed in the Chaos for too long. She could tell how terrifyingly powerful the expert was more than anyone else.

She finally opened the door as sunlight poured in. Maybe she was too nervous, but she quickly squinted from the bright sunlight. She barely saw a figure in the yard.

She only saw his back but she could tell that the expert was young.

'Is this a bigshot?'

A weird robot was helping him by the side.

'What kind of creature is that? Perhaps… A Spiritual Robot?'

Xiao Bai noticed Goddess Nuwa and said, "My noble Master, Goddess Nuwa seems to be awake."

"Awake?"

Li Nianfan stopped in his tracks. Then, he turned around. His heart raced like crazy when he saw Goddess Nuwa.

That was Goddess Nuwa. His first legendary story was the story of Goddess Nuwa. She was his idol.

Li Nianfan knew that he was in the legendary world but he still felt like it was unreal. Goddess Nuwa was standing in front of him.

He hurriedly wiped away the flour on his hands with a towel. Then, he saluted, "I'm Li Nianfan. Greetings to Empress Nuwa."

Goddess Nuwa hurriedly saluted, "Mr… Mr. Li, no need to be courteous. I should thank you for saving my life, Mr. Li."

Li Nianfan waved it off, "It's nothing much. I believe that you would've healed on your own with your level of cultivation, Empress."

Empress Nuwa gracefully smiled. She did not know how to respond.

She started to understand what Daji and Fire Phoenix meant. The expert…was annoyingly humble.

Suddenly, Xiao Bai asked, "Master, the flour's almost ready. Should I slice the Qiongqi meat?"

Li Nianfan replied, "Yeah… Slice it. Make sure it's even. Also, don't waste any of Qiongqi's blood. We can make it into a meal, too."

"Alright, Master," said Xiao Bai.

Goddess Nuwa tried to stay calm. She curiously walked over.

She was frightened when she got a closer look. She secretly flinched.

'Chaos Spiritual Water!

'It must be!

'The water coming out from that hose is Chaos Spiritual Water!

'Chaos Spiritual Water is a sacred treasure in the Chaos. Saints treat it as the ultimate treasure. Is it…being used to wash things here?'

Splash!

The water splashed. Goddess Nuwa had trouble breathing.

If she discovered a small cup of Chaos Spiritual Water in the Chaos, she would have fought someone to the death for it.

'However, what do I see? Chaos Spiritual Water pouring out from the tap, washing the diced Qiongqi meat.'

They did not blink at all, as if it was ordinary river water.

The meat glistened after being washed by Chaos Spiritual Water.

'This Qiongqi…died so wonderfully. It's a shame that you can't brag after you're dead. Otherwise, this Qiongqi could brag about it for eternity.'

Goddess Nuwa gulped. She felt slightly uncomfortable.

She was informed by Daji and Fire Phoenix. However, it was so testing to witness it herself!

"Empress, are you thirsty?"

Li Nianfan had his full attention on Goddess Nuwa. He noticed that she gulped at the water. He immediately tried to impress her. He hurriedly said, "Xiao Bai, quick. Pour a glass of fruit juice for the Empress. Mix the pear juice and the watermelon juice. The Empress should stay hydrated!"

It was a great opportunity for him to kiss-up to Goddess Nuwa.

'This is Goddess Nuwa, man. The Saint of the realm. This is my idol. I have to impress her.'

"Yes, my noble Master." Xiao Bai went along with it.

Soon, Xiao Bai came over with a glass. The glass contained shiny red fruit juice. It seemed to be icy, too. It looked refreshing under the hot sunlight.

There was a straw in the glass. It looked very fancy.

Xiao Bai passed the fruit juice like a gentleman, "Empress, please, enjoy."

"Tha—thanks." Goddess Nuwa carefully took it and inspected the fruit juice. She jolted again.

'Fruit juice made from Chaos Spiritual Fruits!'

She looked at Li Nianfan with mixed emotions. She did not know what to do.

The expert was too nice to her. He saved her life then gave her a huge blessing, and then acted like it was not a big deal. It was hard not to feel touched.

The items were valuable but more importantly, the expert was so humble that he did not want anything in return.

His state of mind was probably why he was so powerful. He truly merged into his ordinary man character.

'The state of mind of a bigshot is incomprehensible. I'm truly ashamed of myself!' Goddess Nuwa exclaimed in her mind while she bit on the straw. She slowly took a sip.

Suddenly, the fruit juice went into her mouth with a 'slurp' sound. It touched the tip of her tongue. It was ice cold. The deliciousness bloomed in her mouth.

'Wow—this tastes so good!'

She did not dare to converse with Li Nianfan because she was afraid that she would accidentally break the rule. She held the glass of fruit juice with both hands. Goddess Nuwa carefully tasted the fruit juice and observed at the side.

Li Nianfan felt uncomfortable, too. Goddess Nuwa was watching him by the side. He felt super stressed. However, he had a plan in mind. He immediately told Nanan, "Nanan, go to the Heavenly Palace. After all, they caught Qiongqi. Tell them that I'm inviting them to eat Qiongqi's meat together. I hope they can show up."

He said that because of Goddess Nuwa.

Goddess Nuwa was familiar with the Heavenly Palace. Li Nianfan felt awkward hanging out with Goddess Nuwa on his own. If the Jade Emperor showed up, he would have a middle man to help him socialize.

Then, they could enjoy a delicious meal together and chat away. It was a promising move to kiss up to Goddess Nuwa.

"Alright, brother."

Nanan immediately nodded. Then, she headed out without delay. "Brother, I'm leaving."

"Yeah. Hurry back."

Chapter 465

At the Heavenly Palace.

The Jade Emperor did not look well. He felt disturbed and was tired from being busy.

He thought that the eldritch lands would be at peace when Styx Laozu was gone. He thought that everyone could have their happily-ever-after. However, trouble knocked on their doors again.

He thought about that anxious feeling from three days ago. He still had chills from it.

He also sent someone to inspect the place afterward so that he could confirm it.

By the looks of it, plus information from a reliable source, a super-powerful being made a move!

"No peace in our world!"

The Jade Emperor looked as depressing as a dark cloud. He could only sigh in the end. "Styx Laozu was already so powerful before he became a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. If a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal shows up, they could easily slap us to death. What shall we do, what shall we do?!"

He had to panic.

It was easy to tell that the incomer was a threat! The Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal was from another realm, most probably not the friendly type.

The Jade Emperor did not know where the Saints or Daozu were. He could not handle it on his own!

The Empress comforted him, "Jade Emperor, you don't need to panic. The aura of that person's gone, right? If they wanted to cause havoc, they would've. Also… we have…the expert!"

"No, no! It's precisely because of the expert that I'm so nervous."

The Jade Emperor shook his head and said with seriousness, "The expert arrived at our world. It's our honor. The expert was kind enough to bless us with opportunities, but…we can't ever rely on the expert! Not at all!"

The Empress was silent for a moment. She nodded and said, "I know."

"All we can do right now is to perform well in front of the expert. We should hope that the expert stays happy. It's our honor if he rewards us. It's also reasonable even if he did not give us any rewards. If anything happens, we have to protect the expert! We should help the expert!"

The Jade Emperor's eyes flickered. He looked very worried. "I'm worried that…the experts would be disinterested in our land if we messed up again. He might just leave."

The Empress also said in a low voice, "We're sinners if we can't help the expert!"

The Jade Emperor said, "The expert has helped us enough. So…before the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal tries to cause trouble, we have to know more about the situation. Even if we risk our lives!"

Suddenly, Taibai Jinxing rushed in with excitement. "Emperor, Empress, Nanan's here. I think it's because of the expert!"

"The expert?!"

The Jade Emperor and the Empress hurriedly stood up. "Hurry, don't let her wait."

Soon, they arrived at the Linxiao Palace. Nanan was waiting there. They immediately smiled and asked, "Lady Nanan, are you here because of the expert?"

"Greetings to the Emperor and Empress."

Nanan obediently saluted. However, she looked kind of funny because she was too young. She replied, "My brother's making a delicious meal out of Qiongqi's meat. I came here to invite you all to the meal. I hope the Heavenly Palace can show up."

"Invite us?"

The Jade Emperor and Empress were pleasantly surprised. "We'll show up… No, wait, it's our honor. It's our honor to attend!"

They felt like an opportunity had fallen from the sky. They were able to go visit the expert. Even breathing in the four-part architecture was worth it!

In other words, 'the expert is inviting you to seize a huge opportunity, will you go?

'Only fools won't go!'

Taibai Jinxing was baffled. He was almost drooling.

However, he knew that he could not attend. After all, he did not capture Qiongqi.

'Sigh. Why would you let me hear about this? This is torture! I'm so pained that I can't breathe.'

The Jade Emperor asked, "Lady Nanan, did the expert say anything else?"

"Um…" Nanan thought about it and said, "Oh, yeah, Sister Goddess Nuwa in the four-part architecture."

"What? Empress Nuwa!" Everyone was shocked. Then, they exclaimed, "Are you sure it's Saint Nuwa?"

"I'm sure."

Nanan nodded and said, "Three days ago, my brother saved me and Empress Nuwa. Empress Nuwa was badly injured, too. She just woke up. My brother must've thought about that so he told me to invite you all."

'Three days ago?'

The Jade Emperor and the Empress were well aware of that. They immediately looked at each other and asked, "Lady Nanan, may I ask what happened three days ago?"

"Things went down three days ago! Let me tell you…"

Nanan told them everything.

She was around Li Nianfan, listening to his stories and watching television. She became a fantastic storyteller under his influence. She described the settings, her emotions, and the dangerous scenarios perfectly.

The Jade Emperor and the others were mesmerized. They held their breaths throughout the story.

Especially at the end of the story. When they heard about how the Peach Wood Sword killed the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal when Nanan was on the verge of death, they simultaneously gasped. They were truly frightened.

'A sword charm carved from wood killed the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal!

'This…this…

'This is just a story, right? How can it be so scary?!

'That was a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal! He's much more powerful than Styx Laozu. He must be as powerful as an eldritch Saint.' They knew that the expert was powerful but they realized their estimation was way off.

'How powerful can he be?

'How can someone own so much power?'

Everyone felt a chill go down their spines. They did not want to imagine it.

If they knew that the Peach Wood Sword also killed the Immortal across the dimension, they would question their lives.

Phew—

The Jade Emperor sighed in relief. He was shocked but also glad. "Can't believe that our problem has been solved by an expert. Also, he saved Empress Nuwa. The expert…is too good for our realm!"

The Empress said with a trembling voice, "That was a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. The expert saved our lives again!"

Yang Jing looked determined. He exclaimed, "We have to work hard for the expert, let's not waste the expert's efforts!"

The Jade Emperor rushed them, "Alright. The expert invited us. We shall not delay it any longer. Let's go."

The Empress reminded him, "Jade Emperor, the expert invited us. We can't go there empty-handed."

Everyone stopped in their tracks. They looked troubled.

"So true, Empress! So true! Thanks for reminding me, I almost made a huge mistake!"

The Jade Emperor kept nodding. He looked troubled as he said, "But… What should we give the expert?"

Everyone fell into deep thought. They hated that they were weak cultivators. They could not give the expert anything valuable.

"Spiritual Treasures aren't suitable. We have to give the expert something he'd like."

Everyone discussed. Suddenly, the Jade Emperor lifted his hand and said, "Bring up the World Map."

Taibai Jinxing immediately went to get the World Map. Soon, a map was placed in front of everyone.

The map was divided into three realms. Every geographical area was marked and labeled clearly. Special areas or areas with Demons were also described on the map.

The map was recent. The Jade Emperor decided to make it because of a hint from Li Nianfan. The map was refined and well-made.

Everyone was astounded by the map.

'This is super clear and easily understandable!'

"The expert's truly the expert. He told me that traveling is inconvenient without a map. So, I followed his idea and created a map. I didn't expect it'd be so useful to the Heavenly Palace, too!"

The Jade Emperor was impressed. The map was crucial for ruling the three realms. Moreover…he could provide better services for the expert.

Furthermore, the map was useful for hunting if the expert wanted to eat poultry.

The Empress asked, "Is this what you assigned Hong and Cheng to do?"

"Yeah. I told them to observe the three realms. If problems were to arise, they'd deal with it and solve the problems. If there are no situations, they'd draw the map. The results are amazing."

The Jade Emperor smiled and said, "Come on. Look at the map and see if we can give anything to the expert."

Everyone looked at the map and searched.

Yang Jing was focused. He had three eyes so his eyesight was more sharp and effective than the others.

He exclaimed, "Peacock Saintess?"

"Peacock Saintess…"

The Jade Emperor said, "The Peacock King naturally couldn't escape when Buddhism was destroyed. It probably used its Rainbow Light to preserve its own kind. After many years, the Peacock Saintess was the result of evolution."

The Empress had to speak up, "The Peacock Saintess is still a youngling. It's one of a kind in the eldritch world. I'm afraid it's inappropriate to hunt it down."

She would not allow the Peacock Saintess to become soup. She wanted the Peacock Saintess to grow peacefully.

Yang Jing shook his head and said, "No, you misunderstood, Empress. I meant… Can she lay eggs?"

Everyone was dumbfounded.

He had hit the nail on the head.

'Of course. The expert has a lot of Firefinches, right? They're there to lay eggs!'

However, they laid the same type of egg. If the Peacock could lay eggs, that would be a Peacock Egg. The expert could have a new ingredient for his meals. The expert would be glad!

Moreover… The Peacock Saintess was one of a kind. It would be amazing. Her eggs…would be extraordinary. The expert would like it!

The Jade Emperor nodded and complimented, "Nice idea, nice idea! Yang Jing, I'm truly impressed!"

"What are we waiting for? No time for delays, let's go!"

Chapter 466

At the Peacock Mountain.

The mountain was not originally called Peacock Mountain.

However, ever since Peacock Saintess lived there, it was renamed the Peacock Mountain.

The mountain did not look like what it used to be. The Peacock Saintess ordered the Demons to renovate the area. They connected the hills so it looked like a laid Peacock from afar. It was regal and beautiful.

The mountain was very recognizable. Peacock Saintess was a show-off. Therefore, the place was extremely famous, too.

Meanwhile, in the mountains. 𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂

A Five-Color Sacred Light shined. Immortal powers circled at the center of the light. Spiritual Qi was misty and floating in the air. It looked like a paradise.

A hill appeared amongst the green trees and thick bushes.

Streams and waterfalls splashed in the mountain.

A woman in five-colored clothing sat on a throne in a pavilion near the bridge and the river's stream. She was sitting in a position where she was half laying down on her side.

Her nails were long and pure gold. Her eyelids had a layer of golden eyeshadow. She also had winged red eyeliner. She emitted regal vibes from top to bottom. At the same time, she was perfectly lazy.

She closed her eyes and rested.

Her throne was piled with various treasures, mostly Wuhang Spiritual Items. They were glimmering with her iridescent light. The light in the mountain kept shifting like a LED light in a bar. It shifted rhythmically.

Insects and birds chirped in the mountain. All sorts of animals stood amongst the trees and flowers. They stood in a row and sang in an orderly manner.

They were clearly trained. They stayed in rhythm and created wonderful music in the mountains.

It was not hard to tell that the Peacock Saintess placed importance on the quality of life.

Peacock Saintess was very satisfied with her lifestyle. She was considering changing her title to Peacock Queen because Peacock Saintess was not fancy enough.

Suddenly, several figures moved in the air. They finally landed on top of the clouds. They observed the situation from above. "This is the place."

The Peacock Saintess was enjoying the music. She felt interrupted. She opened her eyes with distaste and looked up.

The Jade Emperor saluted, "Greetings to the Peacock Saintess."

"Jade Emperor and Empress?"

The Peacock Saintess was startled. She frowned and asked, "May I know why you're here?"

She had memories before she reincarnated into the Peacock Saintess. She was just a Taiyi Golden Immortal but she was not afraid of the Jade Emperor and Empress.

The Empress said, "Actually… We came here to ask you something. It's related to a golden opportunity for you, Peacock Saintess. You must take this seriously."

'Golden opportunity?'

The Peacock Saintess noticed that they were being serious. She was instantly curious. She loved magical and iridescent items, especially Wuhang Treasures. She asked excitedly, "What is it? Feel free to tell me."

The Empress asked, "Can you lay eggs, Peacock Saintess?"

The Peacock Saintess was baffled. She thought she misheard it. She asked in a low voice, "What do you mean?"

The Jade Emperor explained, "Don't misunderstand, Peacock Saintess. We mean no harm. But… The expert's looking for someone to lay eggs for him. We're trying to help you earn this position. It's a huge opportunity for you!"

"Help me? To lay eggs for somebody else? A huge opportunity?"

Peacock Saintess trembled from the insult. She was enraged. She asked with a cold expression, "Are you insulting me?!"

She would have fought them if she could.

She was the Peacock Saintess, the only peacock left in the realm. She was born a national treasure. The Peacock Saintess placed importance on her image and reputation. She had never felt so insulted before.

She scoffed angrily, "Go away, farewell!"

"Why are we wasting our time on her? The expert's waiting. We can't delay it any longer. Just grab her!"

Yang Jing was expressionless. His cape blew behind him as he flew toward the Peacock Saintess with his weapon.

"You guys are bullying me! I will fight you!"

Peacock Saintess was flushed. Her Demon powers were activated. Her clothes shined and fanned out like a Peacock Tail. Five-Color Sacred Light shined blindingly at Yang Jing!

Her eyes were widened. She hyped herself up. "Don't come near me! Die, die!"

However, she was a weaker cultivator. Her Five-Color Sacred Light was not as strong. Yang Jing was much stronger than she was. She could not stop Yang Jing at all.

Yang Jing waved his hand and out came the Demon Capture Rope. The rope tangled around Peacock Saintess like a snake.

Yang Jing cast a spell. The Demon Capture Rope glimmered. Peacock Saintess instantly jolted and returned to her original form.

She became a green peacock. She had four other colors on her. There were flaming red feathers at the corner of her eyes. She was glorious even before fanning her tail.

"Let me go. Let me cultivate for another million years. We can battle by then!"

The Peacock Saintess struggled. She screamed, "Why did you capture me? Let me go, let me go now!"

The Jade Emperor and the others acted like they did not hear anything. They dragged Peacock Saintess toward the Fallen Immortal Mountain.

She started to whine once she realized it was not working, "Jade Emperor, Empress, the Peacocks have always played nice. We haven't crossed you, right? I'm only thirty thousand years old. I'm still young. Let me go. Boohoo."

The Peacock King, Kong Xuan, was famous for being a neutral pacifist. He had not killed anyone innocent.

The Jade Emperor explained, "Peacock Saintess, we mean no harm. Don't you worry, all you have to do is lay eggs every day. You'll receive huge blessings. It's a dream job for countless people. They'll envy you!"

The Peacock Saintess was pissed. "Nah! Lay eggs?! Go lay eggs yourself! I'm the prestigious Peacock Saintess. I'd die before being insulted like that!"

The Jade Emperor said, "I want to lay eggs but I don't know how. Otherwise, how would I let you have this opportunity?"

The Empress exclaimed, "Stop chatting with her. Seal her voice. Don't let her disrupt the expert!"

They were instantly quiet. They hurried to the Fallen Immortal Mountain.

They walked on the mountain path and soon arrived at the four-part architecture. The door of the four-part architecture was opened because they were expected.

The Jade Emperor and the others slowed down at the same time. Then, they carefully entered the four-part architecture.

They greeted, "Lord Saint, we're here."

"Yo, you arrived. Welcome!"

Li Nianfan instantly smiled. He welcomed them, "Sit. Have a seat."

The Jade Emperor and the others saw Goddess Nuwa with her fruit juice. They were immediately startled. They hurriedly bowed and greeted, "Greetings to Goddess Nuwa."

Goddess Nuwa waved it off. She smiled, "Long time no see. No need to be courteous."

Goddess Nuwa and Li Nianfan both secretly sighed in relief.

Li Nianfan felt like it was easier to talk to Goddess Nuwa with the Jade Emperor around.

Goddess Nuwa felt the same way. She was not used to how things work around the expert. She was in desperate need of guidance. She needed someone familiar to explain things to her.

The vibes in the four-part architecture were instantly much less awkward.

However… There was a Peacock.

She struggled until the moment she entered the four-part architecture. She immediately froze. Her feathers were ruffled and her eyes were wide with amazement.

'What's this feeling?

'I feel like a low-class being that just stepped into a high-class place. I've never seen such an awesome place. I can't believe it.

'I'm not prepared for this. How can my little heart endure it?'

She always felt like she was a regal being. She collected a lot of rare treasures. She renovated Peacock Mountain into a high-class paradise. However, the mountain was a pile of turds compared to the four-part architecture!

The Peacock Saintess looked around and observed the place. She realized she could not figure anything out. Everything in the four-part architecture was beyond her recognition. Even the air she breathed was some type of extraordinary Spiritual Qi.

'What's this paradise? This is too much!'

She tried her best to control herself but she was still quivering. She was shocked and terrified. She had a complete mental breakdown.

Then, she finally saw the Firefinches. There were a bunch of round Firefinch Eggs next to their nest.

More importantly… The Firefinches were also Taiyi Golden Immortals!

'What's going on?

'No way. I have competition for laying eggs?

'What should I do?'

Peacock Saintess was flustered. She felt someone choking her neck. Then, she realized she was being lifted up by the neck.

'The bigshot lifted me up! The bigshot lifted me up!

'What should I do?'

The Peacock Saintess was petrified. She almost passed out. That was the most unforgettable day she ever had.

"You guys are too courteous. Why did you bring a gift when I invited you?"

Li Nianfan looked at the peacock. He smiled and said, "Wow. This peacock's so beautiful. Thanks, guys. Appreciate it."

'The peacock will be a beautiful addition to the backyard.'

The Jade Emperor smiled and said, "We found it on the way here so we captured it. As long as you like it, Lord Saint."

"It seems to be very nervous? So cowardly."

Li Nianfan felt the peacock trembling in his hand. It looked terrified, too. It had tears in its eyes and did not dare to move.

"Don't be scared. Relax."

Li Nianfan brushed her feathers and comforted her.

Suddenly, he stopped. He slowly pulled his hand away from the peacock.

There was a shiny egg in his hand.

"Damn. So surprising. This peacock can lay eggs."

Chapter 467

The Jade Emperor and the others looked at the peacock egg. Then, they looked at Peacock Saintess. They had to twitch the corner of their mouths.

'The expert didn't ask you to lay eggs. Can't you wait?

'What happened to swearing that you'll die before you lay eggs?'

The Peacock Saintess was also baffled. She blinked.

'Did I just lay an egg? I can lay eggs?

'My first egg ever came out like that?'

She had to look at Li Nianfan. Then, she cowardly looked away. She shuddered.

When Li Nianfan brushed her feathers, she felt a warmth from his palm. Then, she felt lightheaded, and out came her first egg.

'So scary. Are you the devil?'

However… It felt nice to be touched by the expert. She felt as if her body had improved. 'Well…at least I can lay eggs.'

Li Nianfan was excited. He laughed and said, "Nice. It's nice that this peacock can lay eggs. What a nice peacock. I have to raise it properly."

He smiled at Daji and said, "Daji, serve the guests. I'm bringing this peacock to the backyard to let it familiar itself with the surroundings."

Daji nodded obediently and said, "Yes, Master."

Creak.

Li Nianfan entered the backyard. Everyone else in the four-part architecture instantly sighed in relief. They felt less pressured.

Goddess Nuwa put down her glass of fruit juice. She could not wait to ask, "Jade Emperor, what's going on? When did such a terrifying being arrive in our eldritch world?"

Nobody in the Chaos would dare go near Li Nian Fan. 'So why did he pick the eldritch world?'

"Empress Nuwa. We got lucky!"

The Jade Emperor took a deep breath and said with utter respect, "Our world would've been over if it wasn't for the expert. The expert helped us too much!"

"I noticed it, too. I thought we were in the Absolute Era? Why does it feel…different from what I expected?" Goddess Nuwa continued to ask, "What happened exactly?"

She thought she would return to a ruined wasteland full of suffering. However, that was not the case at all.

The Jade Emperor immediately told her everything.

Goddess Nuwa listened attentively with ever-changing facial expressions. She realized how much the expert did for the world.

He ended the Absolute Era, rebuilt the Underworld, unsealed the Heavenly Palace, killed Styx Laozu, and ended the enemy from another world…

Everything he did was a historic moment for their world. He saved the eldritch world countless times.

The Empress groaned for a moment. She said, "Maybe I'm imagining it but I feel like…the expert's sentimental when it comes to our world. He has a clear understanding of our world's history and evolution as if he's paid close attention to it."

"The expert's way beyond our level. He does as he pleases. We'll receive huge rewards just because he's happy."

Goddess Nuwa said with a hint of jealousy, "Probably because he likes something from our world. But no matter what it is, it's a good thing."

The Jade Emperor sighed. "But we don't know why the expert likes to live as an ordinary man. Going along with his act is truly…testing!"

Acting with the expert was nerve-wracking. It was the perfect definition of being painfully happy.

Goddess Nuwa said with seriousness, "For the expert, his capabilities are nothing to him. We aren't wise enough to understand it. Just don't anger the expert."

"We know that."

Everyone nodded. Yang Jing asked, "Empress Nuwa, according to our sources, the Absolute Era occurred to hide our eldritch world?"

Goddess Nuwa nodded. Then, she said, "I see that you all know about it. Our eldritch world is flawed. We aren't as powerful as the other worlds. There are thousands of worlds in the Chaos. It's a dog eat dog universe. We can't even defeat a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. So, we naturally have to hide.

"Saints strengthened their cultivation through the realm's Deluxe Merit. Saints exist to maintain order of the realm. But Saints aren't as powerful as a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. We can only hide our world with the Absolute Era."

Saints became Saints through the Deluxe Merit of the realm. They could not surpass the realm. A Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal could surpass their realm with true power!

She escaped the eldritch world so she lost all her Saintly Deluxe Merit. Her powers were as weak as a Quasi-Saint or a Daluo Golden Immortal. She could not find a way to cultivate in the Chaos.

The Jade Emperor asked, "Empress Nuwa, do you know where Dao Zu is?"

"Dao Zu's supposedly still in the eldritch world."

Goddess Nuwa paused. Then, she said, "But according to my knowledge, things don't have to be this way. At that time…the Demon God, Luohou, exposed the location of the eldritch world. Dao Zu was forced to compromise, which led to the Absolute Era."

The Jade Emperor and the others were enlightened. They did not expect that. They finally figured out the entire story.

No wonder there was a cultivator from another world near their eldritch world. Luohuo attracted him.

Luohou was the Demon God of slaughter. He was an animal. He did that and messed up the eldritch world.

Creak.

Suddenly, there was a creaking sound coming from the backyard. Li Nianfan walked over with a smile. He seemed to be in a good mood. He smiled and said, "I think the peacock likes it here. It leaped and jumped merrily in the backyard. I also built a nest for it with tree branches. I spent a bit of time there."

The Jade Emperor and the others looked at him with mixed emotions. They smiled and said, "Ha. As long as you like, Lord Saint. As long as you like it."

They gave the expert the peacock but…they were very jealous of her. She was the classic definition of an instant success!

A nest made from tree branches.

It was a nest made from Chaos Spiritual Roots!

The Peacock Saintess was probably smiling from ear to ear.

They were…so jealous of how she was being treated.

Especially when they recalled capturing Peacock Saintess. She was so unwilling back then. Then, she instantly laid an egg upon arrival. Most importantly, she was doing better than the others. 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢

'Sigh, fate was playing with us!'

They watched as they created instant success for someone else. They felt a mix of emotions. 'Why did I try so hard?'

They finally understood that bad luck was the best luck!

Sizzle!

Suddenly, they heard a soft sizzle from the pot at the side.

Li Nianfan instantly lifted the pot's lid. An intense steam came out from the pot. Inside the pot was bubbling golden oil.

"Almost done. Wait for a while, everyone. Lunch will soon be ready."

Nanan curiously went over. She asked excitedly, "Brother, what are we having today?"

"Fried Qiongqi meat."

Li Nianfan laughed. "It's a crunchy dish!"

The dish was easy to make. All he needed to do was to cut Qiongqi into huge dice. Then, he had to coat Qiongqi's meat with mixed flour, put it into the oil pot, and fry until golden brown. Lastly, he would take it out from the pot and it would be ready to be served.

Li Nianfan did a lot of preparations to make this dish.

He fried peanuts to get the oil. Then, he mixed the flour with various ingredients. He also prepped Qiongqi's meat. It was a lot of effort.

Sizzle—

Li Nianfan tossed the meat into the pot. It instantly boiled and sizzled. Steam went up into the air.

Goddess Nuwa had to look into the pot. She was curious.

She could feel the Chaos Spiritual Qi contained in the pot of oil. It was terrifying. She thought it might explode at some point.

'This is… Oil made from Chaos Spiritual Roots!"

She had never seen anything like this in her years of drifting in the Chaos.

It would be a great blessing for others to get a single peanut. No one would use them to get peanut oil like Li Nianfan!

Her worldview was expanded around the expert.

Kids could not resist fried food. Nanan could not wait. She kept gulping at the side.

She did not forget to brag to Goddess Nuwa. She said, "Sister Goddess Nuwa, my brother's food is super delicious!"

Goddess Nuwa smiled and asked, "Really?"

The Jade Emperor and the others did not even think about it. They all nodded at the same time.

They were not as obvious as Nanan but they were all salivating.

Goddess Nuwa was looking forward to it. 'The Jade Emperor and the others are so obsessed with his cooking. How delicious can it be?'

Maybe because they were too excited, they went silent as they surrounded the oil pot.

There was only a sizzling noise in the four-part architecture.

Li Nianfan had to laugh at their reactions. 'These are all bigshots. Goddess Nuwa, the Jade Emperor, the Empress, and Erlang Shen…

'Now they're waiting to eat fried food like preschoolers…

'Such a wonderful sight.'

"Done."

Li Nianfan smiled and took the meat out. He placed the meat on a plate.

The meat pieces were glistening with oil. The golden coating was very appetizing.

'It's shining. The meat's shining!'

"Gulp!"

Everyone looked at golden meat and had to gulp.

Fried food was not very aromatic but it had a unique smell. It looked very appetizing, too. It easily got them hooked.

Li Nianfan placed the plate in front of Goddess Nuwa. He said excitedly, "Empress, this is the first piece of meat. It's yours. Try it and see if it's to your liking?"

"Thanks, Mr. Li."

Goddess Nuwa quietly thanked him. She was very polite. Then, she picked up the meat with chopsticks and slowly inspected it.

The meat was cut into a perfect bite-sized cube.

It had been too many years. She had forgotten all about delicacies. She no longer felt hunger for food. However, at that moment, she felt like her stomach was empty.

'What a magical feeling!'

Goddess Nuwa inspected the meat for a short while. Then, she bit it.

Crunch!

The golden coating burst apart with a crunch. Then, the hidden flavors underneath the oil erupted in her mouth like a volcano.

As she chewed, she found tender meat underneath the crunchy layer.

The crunchy layer was a perfect combo with the tender meat. More importantly, the delicious warm flavors hit her when she least expected it. It was incredibly delicious and enjoyable.

"Yum—"

Goddess Nuwa blushed. She was slightly quivering.

She was someone who refrained from emotions because she had lived countless years. However, her emotions were screaming internally at that moment.

'Super delicious!

'How can something taste so delicious? This is more than delicious!

'Is this what happiness feels like?

'Is this the meaning of life?'

The Jade Emperor and the others salivated like crazy. They were practically drooling.

'The worst thing in life isn't waiting for delicious food to be ready, but rather, having someone eating it in front of you…

'So torturous!'

Chapter 468

Crunch, crunch!

The crunchy Qiongqi meat naturally tasted delicious.

There were only crunching sounds in the four-part architecture.

The Jade Emperor and the others had oil all over their lips. They felt embarrassed and ashamed.

The expert was too kind to them. They said that you had to repay kindness from others with double the kindness. However, working for the expert was the complete opposite. He rewarded them with a sea of kindness!

'So freaking generous.'

The expert already saved their lives multiple times. Aside from that, the Qiongqi case itself was not a hard task for everyone. After they caught it, the expert invited them to a Qiongqi meat feast. The two things were incomparable.

The meal made by the expert was extremely valuable. A thousand Qiongqi could not exchange for a piece of meat.

To be honest, capturing a Qiongqi for the expert was not worth inhaling some Chaos Spiritual Qi.

However, the expert still invited them to the Qiongqi meat feast. They naturally felt ashamed.

'I have to work hard for the expert!'

The noises died down after half an hour. Everyone licked the oil from the corners of their mouths. They looked like they enjoyed it.

Li Nianfan waved and said, "Xiao Bai, bring us some pop soda. Fried food tastes best with soda."

Yang Jing had to say, "Lord Saint, you're too kind. Too kind. We don't deserve it."

He was always the fair one. He was not used to being rewarded for things he did not do.

Usually, he would not take advantage of other people. He would turn and leave. Perhaps he would find an opportunity in the future to thank them. However… Li Nianfan had massive rewards. He did not want to leave.

'Sigh. I don't know how I'm so shameless. But it's because Li Nianfan has huge rewards!'

The Jade Emperor was ready to bootlick while he was eating. He took out the World Map and passed it to Li Nianfan. He smiled and said, "Oh yeah, Lord Saint. Last time, you said maps were inconvenient. We made a custom map for you. Take a look."

Li Nianfan was instantly intrigued. He said excitedly, "Oh, let me see."

Li Nianfan was naturally confused by the geography of the three realms.

Most Immortals did not fully understand it either. Ordinary people…could not figure out how to get out of a city.

He did not expect the Jade Emperor to remember his casual mention of the map. Li Nianfan instantly liked the Jade Emperor. He was too kind to him!

'A nice man!'

The map was huge. He opened it. The map was divided into three parts—the Above Immortal Realm, the Immortal Realm, and the Underworld.

The Underworld was the simplest one. It was marked with Yama Hall, Naihe Bridge, the Reincarnation, and so forth. Li Nianfan had been to the Underworld so it was not very complex to him. It was like a travel map.

The Above Immortal Realm and the Immortal Realm were much more complex.

However, the map was made with Immortal powers. The images were lively. The mountains and rivers were very clear.

Apart from that, some areas were marked with Demons. Some areas had Water Demons.

Li Nianfan smiled and asked, "Emperor, is this the result of the guards' surveillance?"

There were so many areas on the map. Naturally, someone had to observe the areas. The Heavenly Palace was ruling the three realms. So, the Jade Emperor ordered them to create the map.

"Ha. You're wise, Lord Saint. It is." The Jade Emperor stopped smiling. He said, "But the three realms are too big. There are a lot of areas that we couldn't map out."

"It's good enough." Li Nianfan waved it off and thanked him, "Thanks for everything, Emperor."

The Jade Emperor hurriedly said, "No need to be so courteous, Lord Saint. The idea of the map was genius. It also helped the Heavenly Palace."

They were polite to each other for a while. Li Nianfan could not wait to focus on the map again.

There was a Spiritual Mountain Buddhism labeled on the Westside at the Immortal Realm. He also saw the Fallen Town and the Fallen Immortal Mountain. He also saw the Xia Kingdom.

Soon, he stopped in his tracks when he saw something. It was such a familiar name.

'Daughters' Kingdom?

'Gosh, it's already the Absolute Era. Does the Daughters Kingdom still exist?'

The Daughters Kingdom was too famous. He had to go visit.

He thought about it and asked, "Emperor, is this the same Daughters Kingdom in 'Journey to the West'?"

Nanan moved closer when she heard that.

It was the Daughters Kingdom. She was full of curiosity because she was a 'Journey to the West' fan.

The Jade Emperor nodded. Then, he explained, "The Daughters Kingdom is protected by the realm. It's a special case. They've always been safe."

"I see." Li Nianfan nodded. Then, he added, "So interesting."

He continued to look at the map. He saw a lot of familiar locations. For example, the Gaolao Village and the Flaming Mountains.

However, the places had probably changed by now. For example, the Flaming Mountains must have died down.

He continued to look at the map. Something made Li Nianfan jolt.

Wu Zhuang Temple.

Li Nianfan immediately thought of the Ginseng Fruit.

The Ginseng Fruit was indescribable.

"It'll bloom every three thousand years, bear fruits for another three thousand years. Then, it'll ripen in another three thousand years. There will only be thirty Ginseng Fruits in ten thousand years. I heard that if you're a lucky three-hundred-and-sixty-year-old, you'd live for forty-seven thousand years with one Ginseng Fruit."

'Damn. How could I forget about the Ginseng Fruit?'

Li Nianfan felt like his lifespan had always been his weakness. He did not want to cultivate at the moment. He wanted to catch up on his lifespan.

He drank the Phoenix blood and increased his lifespan by a thousand years. However, the cultivators around him had all lived for so many years. Li Nianfan instantly felt like a thousand years was not good enough.

He had nice connections with the Underworld. However, he did not want to be a ghost.

A Ginseng Fruit would give him 47,000 years to live. Damn…𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

Li Nianfan was immediately envious. It was so amazing.

He felt hopeful. He asked, "Are there Ginseng Fruits in the Wuzhuang Temple?"

The Jade Emperor troublingly shook his head, "Lord Saint, a lot of Spiritual Herbs and Spiritual Treasures were lost after the Absolute Era. The Ginseng Fruit Tree died."

"Sigh. What a shame!"

Li Nianfan sighed and kept shaking his head. He was twitching from the lost opportunity. "That's forty-seven thousand years, man! How can I live without it?!"

The Jade Emperor and the others felt triggered. They could not control their facial expressions. They hurriedly rubbed their eyes or covered their mouths at the same time. It was very difficult to keep up with his act.

'Bigshot. Please, stop playing with us?'

'Do you know what you have in your backyard?'

'That's the Flat Peach and the Yellow Plum! They're Chaos Spiritual Fruits!'

'Forty-seven thousand years? We believe you'll live for forty-seven million years. Count on it.'

'What are you sighing for?! Over Ginseng Fruit?'

Cough.

The Jade Emperor coughed and tried to sound calm. He said, "Don't be so upset, Lord Saint. The Absolute Era's over now. Maybe the Spiritual Herbs would grow again."

"Really?" Li Nianfan was instantly energetic. "Hopefully. It's good to have hope."

He carefully put aside his map.

It was a great item. It could make his boring life so much more interesting.

'I arrived at the legendary world. I should travel and have fun, right?'

He asked with curiosity, "Emperor, what's the situation of the three realms? It must be difficult to create this map."

"It's alright. The realms are a bit disorderly because it was left to their devices for such a long time now. There are a lot of Demons that came out to cause havoc. The Heavenly Palace is lacking in staff. We can't handle everything at once."

The Jade Emperor was afraid that it would disturb the expert. He hurriedly added, "But don't worry, Lord Saint. We've got it covered."

"Good. Thanks for the hard word," nodded Li Nianfan.

Li Nianfan was expecting the havoc. He already thought about it way before that.

The three realms were too huge. Plus, with cultivators, too! There were Demons and cultivators everywhere.

'Can you imagine how chaotic and crazy it'd be when no one's in charge? Pure havoc.'

Li Nianfan had run into demonic and evil forces before. Thankfully, he had a lot of bigshots around him to protect him. Other people would have ended up tragically.

It was kind of like giving everyone a gun when there were no laws.

The Heavenly Palace was rebuilt but it was unrealistic for them to manage the three realms in such a short time. The fastest way they could do that was to…recruit!

Li Nianfan touched his chin and started to groan.

Each recruit would mean less havoc and more justice.

When the majority belonged to justice, the realm would naturally run its course in an orderly manner.

"Emperor, I have an idea."

Li Nianfan felt like he should help. He said, "You can recruit people on my behalf. I'm the Deluxe Merit Saint. I can reward them with Deluxe Merit if they join the Heavenly Palace. They might lose Deluxe Merit if they don't join the Heavenly Palace."

The Jade Emperor was overjoyed. He immediately said, "Nice. Thanks, Lord Saint!"

Cultivators were suckers for Deluxe Merit. All the cultivators would want to join the Heavenly Palace.

He had that idea before, too. However…he could not do it without the permission of Li Nianfan. Therefore, he had kept the idea at bay.

"If that's the case, I should help out, too."

Goddess Nuwa suddenly smiled. Then, she said, "Jade Emperor, I'll occasionally preach to everyone in the Heavenly Palace and the Demons."

Preaching from a Saint was a huge blessing. It was naturally very appealing.

Goddess Nuwa wanted to hit two birds in one stone.

The Absolute Era caused the eldritch world to lack experts. Their battle force was weakened. They naturally could not continue to weaken with the expert around.

Preaching could heighten their will to battle so that they could provide better services for the expert.

In other words, everything…revolved around the expert!

Chapter 469

Everyone discussed it for a while. They focused on talking about the future of the eldritch world. They created a general plan on how to manage the three realms.

Li Nianfan could not believe he participated in such an awesome meeting.

Goddess Nuwa on his left, the Jade Emperor and the Empress on his right. They were talking about the fate of the people and the fate of the realms. How amazing it was.

He was not a powerful cultivator, but thankfully, he had vision. He constantly gave great advice.

The Jade Emperor and the others could not wait. They got up and said their farewells.

They left the four-part architecture. Goddess Nuwa instantly asked with curiosity, "Did you guys capture Qiongqi for the expert?"

Yang Jing nodded. Then, he said, "You don't know it yet, Empress Nuwa. The expert's a big fan of poultry. He also gave us a cookbook. Qiongqi was the first on the list."

Goddess Nuwa was instantly intrigued. She asked, "Oh? Really? Let me have a look at the cookbook."

Her first reaction was to look for opportunities to repay the expert.

It was rare that the expert wanted anything at all. She had to perfectly execute all the possible tasks. Moreover, for someone like the expert, he should not have to hunt on his own. It was their time to shine!

"Don't worry, Empress. The cookbook's in me! Look!" Yang Jing opened his third eye again and projected the powerpoint slide.

Goddess Nuwa looked at the beasts that flashed by. She gradually looked serious. She sighed in the end and frowned, "I should've known. The expert's cookbook isn't that easy."

The Jade Emperor immediately asked, "You're very knowledgeable, Empress. Do you recognize any beasts in the cookbook?"

"I've heard about a lot of them in the Chaos."

Goddess Nuwa nodded. She said sternly, "I suffered after stepping into the path of a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. I wandered around in the Chaos, and in the end, I could only venture into other worlds to seek for Dao. Unfortunately, I was discovered. I've heard of some of the beasts in that world."

The Jade Emperor and the others nodded. "As expected. The beasts aren't limited to the eldritch world!"

"The expert has such a broad worldview. How could he limit himself to the eldritch world?"

Goddess Nuwa had to smile bitterly. She shook her head. Then, she said in a low voice, "According to my knowledge, the Taotie mentioned in the cookbook is famous in the Chaos!"

"Taotie?"

Everyone was puzzled. They were also amazed.

The Chaos was endless and magnificent. Even Saints had to be careful when they wandered in the Chaos. How awesome must Taotie be to be famous in the Chaos?

Goddess Nuwa said, "Taotie can devour anything. It can eat endlessly and devour realms! Actually… It's much like Styx Laozu, except it succeeded and Styx Laozu failed."

The Jade Emperor was shocked. "It…successfully escaped Fate?"

Goddess Nuwa nodded. Then, she said, "The Chaos is vast with countless worlds. Opportunities are everywhere. Anything's possible. Taotie went for the slaughtering route. It somehow devoured worlds and realms! It's not a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. It's a next-level beast that's incomprehensible!"

As she spoke, she also felt emotions in her heart.

She thought to herself, 'Anything's possible in the vast Chaos. Who would've thought that a super-powerful being would arrive in our eldritch world? Moreover, Taotie loves devouring flawed worlds in the Chaos. If Taotie discovers our eldritch world, we'll surely become food.

'However… Someone in our eldritch world sees Taotie as food.

'Things do change all the time. It's a dog eat dog world.'

"Yikes—"

The Jade Emperor and the others gasped. They felt dizzy.

'Devour realms? This Taotie…is so scary.'

They also thought of the Styx Laozu. If the expert did not help them, Styx Laozu probably would have succeeded. Styx Laozu might not be able to devour realms but he could become a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal.

The Jade Emperor exclaimed, "The vast Chaos is so unimaginable. Styx Laozu was such a visionary."

The Empress frowned. "If Styx Laozu succeeded, the people would've suffered. It would be such a massacre. That's so evil."

"The rules of nature have no rights or wrongs. Only the strong and the weak. To us, it's evil. To him, it's just the emotions of insects."

Goddess Nuwa wandered in the Chaos for a long time. She fully understood that lesson. She said bitterly, "The realm created countless lives, then it killed all its creation. Is that righteous or evil?

"In the eyes of powerful beings, what's the difference between millions of lives and insects? You cross the road and step on an ant. Are you considered evil?"

Everyone went silent.

Her words instantly enlightened them.

Goddess Nuwa continued, "The Absolute Era. The banishment of Saints. The sealing of anyone stronger than Daluo Golden Immortals. The weakened Spiritual Qi. It's all for the eldritch world. We have to weaken its presence. We became insects. After all… No one would seek an anthill to kill it."

"I see."

The Jade Emperor and the others processed everything they heard that day.

"Oh yeah, the expert gave us hope but we must keep a low profile!"

Goddess Nuwa said, "Don't make moves if you're stronger than a Daluo Golden Immortal. Lessen our risk of being discovered. Just live the quiet life, it's the safe way to go!"

Hopefully, anyone that knew about the location of the eldritch world had died. They might be able to hide and live.

The Jade Emperor kept nodding. "Yes. I shall give orders to seal the powers of anyone stronger than a Daluo Golden Immortal."

The eldritch world was exposed. They would have continuous troubles. If it disturbed the expert, they would be in big trouble!

'We have to train ourselves to be stronger! Also…we have to help the expert with the cookbook's delicious meat!'

The Jade Emperor said, "Oh yeah, Goddess Nuwa, the expert also told us about our world. It's very mysterious and fascinating. I think it might be the route of a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal."

Goddess Nuwa instantly breathed heavily. "Really? Quick, show me!"

…

Then, the realm was at peace again. Everything was running smoothly. 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢

At least it was generally peaceful. The evil forces were either destroyed or had died down. They did not dare to cause havoc anymore. Even the Demons were quiet.

The Heavenly Palace had shown its capabilities after all the incidents. The Underworld was also respected.

Things were peaceful in most areas.

The new members of the Heavenly Palace were worth mentioning. They went from rough recruitment to recruiting elites.

The new recruits were required to pass a test or had to have achievements and experiences.

The test was mainly divided into two parts. One of them was to test their skills. The other test was to check their Deluxe Merit. They could not be sinful.

Li Nianfan suggested that they should run the tests like an exam. They set up the test location. As for position titles, the cultivators were required to battle it out. The powerful cultivators were required to take a sin check test along with a background check.

The Heavenly Palace was extremely busy. They had all sorts of test locations and recruitment battles. Li Nianfan naturally participated in watching. He gained a lot of knowledge from it.

The battles of the cultivators were not just ground-breaking, they were literally star-shattering. It was wild and exciting. Li Nianfan had a great time.

The ordinary cultivators could only start from the bottom.

Immortals were differentiated into Earth Immortals, Ghost Immortals, Human Immortals, and Heavenly Immortals.

The Heavenly Immortals were the guards and soldiers of the Heavenly Palace. The Ghost Immortals ran the City God Temple and the Underworld. The Earth Immortals managed the mountains, like the Mountain God, God of Soil and Ground. Human Immortals were honestly just random cultivators. They were kind of like freelancers.

Earth Immortals and Human Immortals had the chance to gain Deluxe Merit through work. If they experienced a sudden burst of power with their potential, they could gain Deluxe Merit through a promotion. They could then be promoted to a Heavenly Immortal.

Time slipped away. Three months had passed.

The three realms of the eldritch world were peaceful. The Heavenly Palace, the Underworld, the Demons, the Dragons, and the Kirins were all training to become better cultivators. They seemed to be in a rush to strengthen their forces.

"What's with the rush? They finally get peaceful days and they spend it on cultivating?" Li Nianfan had to shake his head. He did not understand.

'The villains are dead. Even Styx Laozu's goners. The world's at peace again. Why not take a vacation? Do they like to cultivate? Are there any more threats?'

It was a sign that the three realms would gradually improve.

However, Daji and Fire Phoenix went away to train the Demons. He felt lonely.

'But I can't keep asking them to stay and play with me.'

Li Nianfan finally sighed. "They all have cultivation goals except for me. My life's so boring. I'm so envious!"

Nanan was at the side. She looked at Li Nianfan with her innocent eyes and blinked.

'Brother. Stop joking.

'You don't have goals because you've reached maximum capacity in cultivation. We're not the same. Our cultivation is pretty low-level…

'How can we defeat others without training?

'We want to live your boring life, too. But we can't!'

Li Nianfan looked at the World Map. He made a decision. He said, "Whatever. It's so boring to stay in the four-part architecture. I should travel and visit the places in 'Journey to the West'!"

Those places were just famous tourist attractions to Li Nianfan.

Chapter 470

Li Nianfan put away the World Map. He smiled and said, "Nanan, let's go. Let's have a spontaneous trip."

Nanan was delighted. She said without hesitation, "Yes, brother."

They did not pack anything. They were soon out of the four-part architecture.

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Xiao Bai, if anyone comes to visit, tell them I went away to travel."

Xiao Bai walked them to the door like a gentleman. "Yes, my noble Master."

Nanan asked curiously, "Brother, where are we going?"

"According to the directions of the map, I'm going to Gaolao Village first. Then, we'll go to Daughters Kingdom after passing through the Liusha River. Our last stop…is of course the Wuzhuang Temple!"

Li Nianfan already had a plan in mind. Then, he said, "But before that, let's go to Fallen Town."

He must visit Wuzhuang Temple. After all, his lifespan was on the line. He knew that it was hopeless but he still did not want to give up. He treated it as a last resort. He was looking forward to it.

"Yeah, yeah."

Nanan naturally had no objections. She kept nodding. It did not matter where they went, she was just happy to travel.

They walked and soon arrived at Fallen Town.

They walked along the streets of the city. There were a lot of visitors and a lot of familiar faces. They all greeted Li Nianfan.

"Mr. Li."

Suddenly, he heard someone amongst the crowd. The fishmonger ran to him.

Li Nianfan smiled, "Fishmonger, not doing business today?"

The fishmonger laughed, "I haven't been fishing as much recently. I'm off work earlier, too. I just go with the flow."

Li Nianfan was surprised. "Yo, being so zen about things now?"

"Haha, all because of Little Fish. She just came back with a lot of things. She told me not to work so hard from now on. My kid's still so young but she's capable of meddling in my business."

The fishmonger laughed. He sounded proud of her. Then, he said politely, "Mr. Li, it's all thanks to you. I heard from Little Fish that you and Lady Nanan took good care of her."

He was just an ordinary man but he knew a lot from years of business. He was not foolish.

Little Fish just joined a cultivation sect. Even if she was talented, she would not return in such a short amount of time with tons of valuable items. Her cultivation sect treated her too well.

According to Little Fish, Nanan was a great cultivator. Her sect did not take good care of her, they were kissing up to her.

He already figured out that Li Nianfan was someone extraordinary.

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "I see that your daughter's successful. Good. Congrats, fishmonger."

The fishmonger took out two big carps from his water bucket and said, "Mr. Li, I'm left with two big carps today. I ran into you so it's fate. You have to accept it."

"I think you saved these two carps to bring back home." Li Nianfan smiled and shook his head. "I can't accept them."

"Hey, I'm a fishmonger. I have loads of fish at home. Mr. Li, thank you so much for taking care of Little Fish. Please, you have to accept it." The fishmonger looked passionate.

Li Nianfan accepted it.

The fishmonger was instantly overjoyed. It was clear to him that Li Nianfan was extraordinary but he was still willing to accept his fish as usual. Li Nianfan did not look down on him.

He also treated him like a friend!

Li Nianfan was still the same man he met.

Li Nianfan said farewell to the fishmonger. He looked at the two carps and shrugged it off. 'I just started my journey with two fishes…'

He walked on the streets with Nanan.

Soon, they arrived at the East Gates.

The old Locust Tree was growing well. It was higher than three meters tall with thick leaves, too. It was thick enough to cast a shade on the ground.

The old Locust Tree swayed when it noticed Li Nianfan. The tree stem slowly rose and formed the face of an elder. It was as if the elder had grown from the stem. It slowly appeared.

The old Locust Tree had cast a cover-up spell. No one noticed anything odd about the tree.

The Human figure of the old Locust Tree was short. He jogged over to Li Nianfan and greeted politely, "Greetings to the Lord Saint."

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Old Locust Tree, congratulations on being the Mountain God."

Back then, he knew that the old Locust Tree was extraordinary. The old Locust Tree was struck by lightning and fell without injuring anyone. It also grew fast as a sprout.

As Li Nianfan expected, the old Locust Tree became the Mountain God in the blink of an eye. It was a very basic God but it was still a God title.

The old Locust Tree was utterly humble, "Ha. I'm still a weak cultivator. It's all thanks to you, Mr. Li."

He knew that the Heavenly Palace gave him the Mountain God title because of Li Nianfan. Otherwise, he would just be a random Mountain Demon.

The Heavenly Palace was previously understaffed. However, they would not just give out job positions to anyone.

"Your cultivation isn't the most important thing. You can get better at cultivation with training. Your kindness is rare and valuable."

Li Nianfan smiled. Then, he said, "You've always been at Fallen Town. I also came to see you a few times but I haven't treated you to a good drink. I came here to congratulate you so I have to drink with you."

Li Nianfan took out the Golden Purple Gourd. He poured a glass of wine for the old Locust Tree. "Here. To you."

The old Locust Tree trembled. He was stunned. He tried his best to control his beating heart. He slowly took the glass of wine.

He carefully held the wine glass as he trembled.

The wine was far better than his imagination. He knew more about Li Nianfan than the others. He knew that the wine was treasured by the Jade Emperor and the Empress, too.

However, the expert just casually poured him a glass.

The Heavenly Palace had repeatedly reminded him to keep up with the act. He would have freaked out if it was not for the reminders.

'Such treatment! How can I stay calm?!

'So generous! The expert is so generous!'

So generous that he could barely hold it together.

He felt like a rich guy just rewarded him with a billion dollars for walking on the streets. It was an incredible feeling.

He took a deep breath. He did not dare to delay. He hurriedly raised the wine glass to cover up his nervousness and drank it in one go.

It was just wine but it still made him blush. He felt feverish as if his forehead was going to emit steam.

He hurriedly activated his powers. He suppressed the after-effects of drinking the wine with all his might.

He forced himself to stay calm. "Nice… Nice wine."

Li Nianfan said, "Oh yeah. Old Locust Tree, I have something to ask you."

The old Locust Tree immediately straightened up. He said, "Feel free to ask, Lord Saint. I'll tell you everything I know!"

Li Nianfan asked, "If I travel somewhere else, how can I summon a Mountain God or an Earth God?"

He forgot to ask the Jade Emperor that question.

He wondered if it was like in 'Journey to the West', whereby he could step on the ground and call for the God of Soil and Ground.

He naturally had to ask because he was going to travel.

"Oh. Easy."

The old Locust Tree smiled and said, "Lord Saint, you're the Deluxe Merit Saint of the Heavenly Palace. All you need to do is step on the ground and call for whichever God you want to summon. We'll respond."

Li Nianfan smiled. "Nice and convenient."

He said farewell to the old Locust Tree. Li Nianfan walked out of the East Gates. He walked towards the North according to the map's directions.

The old Locust Tree sighed heavily. He shivered and blushed. Smoke was coming out from the top of his head.

It was because he suppressed his reaction to the wine. He did not want his act to fail in front of the expert. It was so difficult to endure it. He almost blew up.

However, he was willing to endure it even if it meant enduring it to death!

He hurriedly jogged over to the stem. He dived into the tree stem. The entire old Locust Tree was instantly drunk. Meanwhile, the roots and the branches slowly grew with visible speed.

… 𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎

Seven days passed in the blink of an eye.

Li Nianfan and Nanan walked in the woods. They were walking leisurely as if walking in their garden.

They were not in a rush because they were traveling. Their first choice was to walk on foot. Moreover… One of them was a powerful cultivator, the other one was the Deluxe Merit Saint. They were basically not in danger.

On the contrary, Nanan caused a lot of danger for others.

Li Nianfan finally realized the quirky side of Nanan.

They were robbed six times in seven days. They were also attacked by Demons seven times. All because of Nanan. Li Nianfan learned something new about her.

Nanan was geared up with gold and silver accessories. She dressed like a millionaire. Her innocent face made her look harmless. She looked like a nice little girl.

It was hard not to rob someone like her.

Just imagine—

Imagine if one was a robber or a Demon. One would assume they would have their way with Nana and Li Nianfan, laughing like a creep. Then, the lambs-to-slaughter suddenly flew up on a cloud. Could one fathom what it would feel like?

'No freaking way.'

'Oh no!'

Nanan seemed to be enjoying it…

'The predator pretending to be the prey. Does this kid think she's the main character or something?'

Li Nianfan thought to himself. However, he had to say that the expressions of the opponents were very hilarious. It entertained them on their journey…

Nanan was still not satisfied. She sighed and said, "Too bad. If I was as pretty as Sister Daji, it'd probably be more fun."

Clop, clop.

Suddenly, they heard a horse galloping in the woods…

Chapter 471

"Here we go again!"

Nanan was instantly delighted. She looked around. Then, she thought about something. She put on a necklace made of gold.

She hid behind Li Nianfan like an innocent girl. She also rattled her golden bells in her hands. It chimed. She looked like she was not aware of evil forces in the realm.

Li Nianfan was speechless. 'Here we go again. The test of humanity.'

His mind was miles away. He felt like it was very much like the test of the River God.

'Brave adventurer, did you drop this silver ax or this gold ax?'

Clop clop.

The horse was getting closer.

Nanan and Li Nianfan were both energetic. They felt the excitement of waiting for the fish to take the bait.

Finally, an army of people slowly walked out of the woods.

They were a small pack of traders. They did not have a lot of goods. They had two horse carriages in total. There were twelve people with simple clothing. A young man led the caravan. He sat on top of the goods in the horse carriage. He seemed a bit extravagant.

The others were riding on horses. Some were guarding the goods with longswords or machetes. It felt very martial-artsy.

Li Nianfan was not intimidated at all. He looked at them like how he watched television.

"Halt!"

The traders naturally saw Li Nianfan and Nanan. The young man on the horse carriage immediately stopped the horses by raising his hand.

Clang!

Nanan acted like she was startled. She 'accidentally' dropped her gold coins. It was very flashy.

The traders stared and breathed fast. They went silent.

"Excuse me, I have too much money," said Nanan apologetically. "Can you guys help me pick it up?"

"Cough. All…alright."

The young man on the horse carriage coughed softly to cover up his awkwardness. Then, he leaped from the horse carriage and picked up the gold coins on the floor.

He realized the gold coins were heavier than he imagined. His eyes were teary after picking them up. 'Darn, can't believe this is my richest moment in life.'

"Here."

The young man struggled to give Nanan her gold coins back.

'Yo, he returned the coins.'

Li Nianfan was impressed by the young man. Nanan rolled her eyes. He had passed the first test, which meant he was a nice young man.

Li Nianfan saluted. He smiled and said, "Thanks, bro."

"Ha. You're in the middle of the woods. Aren't you worried that you'll attract trouble by all the accessorizing?"

The young man sounded jealous. Their gold accessories were blinding as he got closer. He gulped. Then, he said, "Thankfully, you ran into me, a righteous warrior! Otherwise, you would've been dead!"

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Sorry. My sister's immature. She likes being flashy with gold accessories."

The young man twitched. He had to glance at the Golden Purple Gourd on Li Nianfan.

'Do you think your sister is the only immature one?

'Your Golden Purple Gourd is sparkling. It must be very expensive. You're wearing it on your belt like that. You're no better than your sister!'

Nanan suddenly sighed and said, "We used to be rich but things are different now. We have to escape with our family's fortune. We have no one to depend on. I'm afraid no one would realize even if we died in the middle of nowhere."

She was not being subtle about it. In translation, 'We're rich and vulnerable. No one will look for us so feel free to rob us.'

The young man had to glance at them. He secretly cursed them out.

'Escaping with such flashy accessories? These two are truly rich folks. They had never experienced hardship before!

'They talk like they are stupid, too.'

The young man shook his head. He asked, "May I know where you're heading to?"

Li Nianfan smiled and replied, "Gaolao Village."

"I think you meant Gaojia Village."

The young man rolled his eyes. He smiled and said, "It's quite far from here. The two of you won't make it. I'm afraid it'd be more difficult than flying for you two. My caravan can drop you two off."

Li Nianfan said, "Thanks, buddy."

"But it'd be like an escort service. Hehe, you have to…"

Li Nianfan laughed, "How much?"

The young man thought about it and gestured with three fingers. "Three gold coins."

"There will be danger on the way. You two can sit in the horse carriages so you don't have to walk. More importantly, we also provide food. It's not expensive, right?"

The young man felt kind of guilty.

"Not expensive."

Li Nianfan shook his head. "Nanan, pay them."

"Generous, bro. Please, after you!" The young man instantly became friendly. He smiled and introduced himself, "I'm Ye Huaian. Feel free to order me around. We'll charge extra for anything out of our escort services."

At that moment, Li Nianfan and Nanan were his rich clients. They were rich and also knew how to spend money.

'Three gold coins, man. If I have rich clients like that every day, why would I trade goods for a living?'

Li Nianfan nodded. "Alright. I'm Li Nianfan."

Li Nianfan and Nanan sat on a wagon at the back. It felt nice, like a convertible car.

Nanan felt kind of disappointed. She felt like her chance for a performance was snatched away from her. She complained, "Brother, do you think that Ye Huaian is putting up a front? Is he going to take us somewhere quiet before robbing us?"

"Enough. Do you not allow kind people to exist in this realm? We finally met someone with principles. He's quite nice."

Li Nianfan laughed and stretched. He laid on the wagon as the horse carriage slightly stumbled. He looked at the passing trees and the blue sky. He let his mind wander.

They had been walking for so many days. It was time to relax their feet.

He casually asked, "Oh yeah, Nanan, can you tell what their cultivation level is?"

Nanan pouted, "The best ones at the peak of Qi Refining. They have no foundation."

Li Nianfan burst out laughing. Qi Refining was for beginner cultivators.

Meanwhile,

Ye Huaian and the others sat together. They glanced at Li Nianfan from time to time. They felt a mix of emotions.

A fatty had to ask, "Why's God so unfair? Why are the siblings so rich?"

"Yeah. They look like they aren't as smart as our leader. They don't deserve to be rich."

"Alright. They were blessed because of their ancestors. Stop being jealous." Ye Huaian looked at the three gold coins in his hand. He placed them in his mouth and bit hard. He smiled and said, "We are not too shabby either. Three gold coins for an escort!"

"Huaian, three gold coins are nothing to those rich folks!" the fatty whispered. "How about we do something big? At least ask for ten gold coins!"

The gold coins were far more valuable than the goods they were transporting.

Ye Huaian slapped the fatty on the head, "Something big, my foot! We're traders, not robbers. The three gold coins are worth three trips!"

He had to look at Li Nianfan who was at the back. "But the siblings are so naïve. How could they fall asleep?"

The caravan slowly moved on.

Half an hour passed. Li Nianfan barely woke up.

Ye Huaian noticed it. He immediately passed the water bottle. He smiled and asked, "Boss, you're awake. Do you need to drink some water?"

He called him boss.

Li Nianfan laughed and slapped his wine gourd. "No thanks, I have my own beverage."

"Are you a wine fan, boss? Is it better than the brew in Qingfeng Inn?"

Ye Huaian was delighted. He became a promoter, "To be honest with you, I have traveled the realm for many years. I think the Qingfeng Inn's wine is the best. Too bad that it's expensive. Do you want to try it? I can sell you some."

"My casual brew isn't comparable to that. But…no thanks." Li Nianfan smiled and shook his head.

The young man loved money but he was not unethical.

However, he did not want Ye Huaian to drink his wine at the moment.

First of all, they were strangers. He did not want to befriend him. Second of all, he was confident in his food. Maybe the traders resisted the temptation of money but they could not resist the temptation of delicious food. It would be ridiculous if they forced him to give them his wine.

It was entirely possible.

Li Nianfan was not scared of them but he did not want unnecessary trouble. He did not have a weird fetish like Nanan.

He would treat them to a drink later.

Ye Huaian felt slightly disappointed. "Nevermind then."

Then, they chatted.

Ye Huaian was a traveler. He knew a lot of interesting things. He was extremely chatty and had a sense of humor, too.

Li Nianfan knew two types of people. One was pure ordinary people. The other one was cultivators from cultivation sects, mostly respectable elites. He did not know any random cultivators. He listened to the experiences of Ye Huaian and felt slightly sentimental.

Those cultivators lacked resources. They were either lucky enough to become cultivators, or they were separated from their cultivation sects due to various reasons. They were ordinary cultivators. They earned more than ordinary people but they were living in danger.

It was a hard-knock life.

Ye Huaian asked curiously, "Boss, why do you want to go to Gaolao Village?"

Li Nianfan casually replied, "Because it's famous."

"Have you read 'Journey to the West', too?"

Ye Huaian said, "Speaking of that, Gaojia Village became famous, too. They say it's basically Gaolao Village. I wonder if it's true."

𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮

Chapter 472

"Gaojia Village?"

Li Nianfan nodded. He knew this was the current name of Gaolao Village.

After all, so many years had passed. It was not easy for Gaolao Village to have survived until now. It was normal to change its name.

He said, "What? Perhaps the 'Journey to the West' made Gaojia Village famous?"

"Exactly," Ye Huaian nodded. "'Journey to the West' came from an unknown Immortal, and it told the story of all the powerful Immortals. Let alone the ordinary men, many cultivators would study it as well. According to their observations and comparing it with the descriptions in the book, they had a conclusion—Gaojia Village is likely to be Gaolao Village!"

"Really?" Li Nianfan was dumbfounded. He shook his head bitterly and smiled. He did not expect a nonchalant story from him would cause such a big movement. The cultivators even studied it thoroughly…

From the map given to him by the Heavenly Temple, he had verified that Gaojia Village was indeed the Gaolao Village. He was surprised that…this cultivating world managed to make this as well. What detailed work!

Ye Huaian said, "Since it's related to the faraway era, many people came because of that."

Li Nianfan found it funny. "So, the 'Journey to the West' created a tourist attraction?"

"Tourist attraction?" Ye Huaian halted. He did not understand.

Li Nianfan explained, "A place for visitors to visit."

"Sounds like one." Ye Huaian nodded. He then said in a mysterious tone, "However, according to my source, the Gaojia Village is very likely to be the actual Gaolao Village!"

Li Nianfan asked curiously, "Oh? What source?"

"Ha-ha, I'll tell this to you for free, no charge." Ye Huaian laughed and said, "All these years, Gaojia Village had lived in peace with no demons attacking it. They managed to stay intact during a few disasters. Most importantly, everyone dies of old age and the entire village is very wealthy. Isn't it strange?"

They had good wealth, no trouble, and died of old age. This was the ideal life that all ordinary people chased after. If this village had maintained this for a long time, this was indeed an ideal place to live! It was strange, especially in this cultivating realm.

Li Nianfan said, "Perhaps it's related to the local soil and water. Maybe it's a coincidence."

Ye Huaian shrugged, "Who knows, but this is a functioning immortal remain. No matter if it was real or not, many people would be attracted to it."

Li Nianfan raised an eyebrow, thinking. Perhaps Zhu Bajie actually went back to Gaolao Village after obtaining the Sutra? That he cast some Immortal Spell over this land to protect it?

This was very likely.

He wondered where Zhu Bajie had gone.

Buddhism was destroyed by the demons. Wukong turned into a Preaching Pearl to die with the Lawless. The Monk and his disciples did not end well as well. Li Nianfan did not want to think about it.

He had met with the Jade Emperor and God Jiro. However, he was still unable to meet the four of them that had impressed him the most. Li Nianfan could not help sighing.

What a pity.

Well, it was nice being able to visit the tourist attractions from the 'Journey to the West' to curb his craving.

Li Nianfan let out a long sigh to make the thoughts go away.

The caravan continued the journey.

Other than Ye Huaian coming over to chat with them, they did face some troubles along the way. However, those were some insignificant characters. Ye Huaian and his men had some cultivations and they were able to fight them easily.

This made Li Nianfan and Nanan more at ease. This was the benefit of spending money. Although those were minor matters, they came one after another which was quite annoying. It was nice to hand it off to the others while they get to enjoy it. How relaxing.

With that, the journey went on for three days.

Today, the group arrived at a canyon. It seemed very dangerous.

The surrounding trees were scarce and the soil on the ground went from soft to stiff. There were some scattered stones everywhere. However, the caravan stopped.

Li Nianfan noticed that they were not the only ones who stopped here. A few other caravans had stopped.

Ye Huaian who was in front turned back at him and said, "Boss, we can only go over at night. Let's rest here for now."

Li Nianfan asked curiously, "Why's that?"

"Ha-ha, this canyon's known as the Black Wind Canyon. A Dryad with over a thousand years of cultivation took over this place. If we go over during the day, we'll be dead." Ye Huaian soothed the horse and said, "However, the Dryad will stop during the night. As long as we don't wake it up, we'll be fine. Don't worry, Boss. I've been to this place for more than ten days. I'm a professional."

Nanan asked with anticipation, "How powerful is the Dryad?"

"I heard it's in its late-Foundation Building!" Ye Huaian said with an astonished tone. He continued with a serious tone, "It's too powerful, it rules over this place! Nobody dares to offend it."

Nanan was instantly uninterested. She waved it off and said, "Only a late-Foundation Building? What are we waiting for, then? Keep going."

"Sigh, a young girl like you is indeed ignorant and fearless. Do you know what late-Foundation Building means?" Ye Huaian was amused. He pointed at himself and said, "Along the way, did you see how cool I was killing the demons? Very powerful, right? And yet the Dryad's slightly more powerful than I!"

Nanan looked at Ye Huaian calmly. She was about to speak but Li Nianfan smacked her head.

He said, "My sister's ignorant. Please, don't blame her. We'll go over at night, then."

"Boss, I've always wanted to tell you all something along the way. Please, don't mind me for being straightforward." Ye Huaian halted and said, "The two of you have been brought up under nice conditions. You have no idea how wild and dangerous it is out here. You showed your wealth and didn't know about the dangers of the world. To be rude, if you go on like this, you two won't last for three days in this outside world!"

Li Nianfan made a gesture. He smiled and said, "I know, I'm lucky to have met you, Brother Ye."

"Don't worry, I took your money, so I'll keep you safe." Ye Huaian waved it off. He said proudly, "I'll let this Dryad be arrogant for a little while. Soon, when I have a breakthrough, I'll kill it!"

Li Nianfan asked, "This Dryad offended you before?"

Ye Huaian said coldly, "Killing demons is my duty as a cultivator. Furthermore, with this Dryad residing here, it has killed countless lives. Of course, I must kill it!"

Li Nianfan nodded. "Good ambition!"

"I know right, boss! Have you heard of the Heavenly Palace? It's right above our heads." Ye Huaian looked up with a glow in his eyes. "I heard the Heavenly Palace is recruiting some Immortals. Unfortunately, if I was born a few hundred years earlier, I might even apply for this! It's okay, I'll get in one day, and I'll be at least a Heavenly Guard!"

Li Nianfan smiled. He did not speak.

Ye Huaian patted his chest and said with a grin, "Boss, you're so wealthy, why don't you invest in me? You only need to give me ten or so golden coins. When I get rich one day, I'll return them to you a hundred or thousand times!"

Li Nianfan pretended that he did not hear it. He closed his eyes and laid on top of the goods.

"Hey, you missed an opportunity! You'll regret it in the future!" Ye Huaian pouted and walked away sadly.

Time passed. The night had arrived quickly.

All the caravans were preparing to enter the canyon. After all, this place was like a life and death exam to those people.

Ye Huaian took out a talisman paper and wrapped it around the carriage. He said this would cover up the Qi of the carriage. The other caravans made similar gestures.

However, there was not much communication between the caravans. They all did their things and only cared for themselves.

The night turned even darker. Some caravans could not wait any longer and started entering.

After a moment, Ye Huaian's carriage went into the canyon as well.

He did not forget to remind them, "Boss, when we get in there, don't speak. Take good care of your sister."

Li Nianfan could not help smiling. "Okay."

Nanan rolled her eyes.

If it was not for Li Nianfan to stay so low-key, she would have gone over in clouds to make Ye Huaian's eyes pop in shock.

Cluck! Cluck! Cluck!

Under the moonlight, only the vague sound of horses galloping was heard. The crowd dared not breathe too loudly.

The canyon was long but the crowd dared not speed up. They needed an hour to pass through.

Luckily the journey was harmless so far. They had arrived at the middle of the canyon by then.

Suddenly a sound was heard. The ground shook.

Swiftly after, a black shadow flashed by. In the night, a sizzling sound was heard.

They could see that in a caravan not too far in front of them, one of the men was stabbed in his chest by a branch coming out from the soil. He was hanging mid-air.

The other men from his group were shocked. They used up all of their powers trying to fight back. Instantly, many dead branches shot up from the soil and stabbed right into their chests!

In the blink of an eye, the caravan had been destroyed.

The dead branches were twisting and surrounded the caravan.

'So unlucky!' Ye Huaian was shocked. He was quietly turning his carriage away. 'The caravan must be stupid. They must've brought something that attracted the Dryad!'

He was scolding them in his head, he wanted to cry!

These people dragged him down!

The rest of the caravans tacitly stayed quiet. They bit their tongues and quietly tried to leave as if nothing happened.

Whoosh!

Suddenly, many dried branches shot up from the ground. These branches were twisting. They looked like pythons in the night. Following that, they launched at the people.

"Oh, my mommy! Run! Drive!" Ye Huaiwan jumped in shock. He cried out loudly and started driving away frantically.

"Boss, we're rushing out, hold on tight!"

He quickly cast another spell and the talisman paper around the carriage lit up. The wind became stronger and the carriage drove three times quicker.

Whoosh!

From above and from below, the dead branches were swimming all over them. Instantly, the canyon had turned into an ocean of dead branches. The countless branches were everywhere, turning the soil over and sending the stones flying.

All of the caravans were panicking. They used up their cultivations, glowing all over. They cast spells that lit up under the night sky.

"Unlucky! Unlucky! Unlucky!" 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮

Ye Huaian looked around with his scalp itching. He felt his organs shivering. He lifted his hands and made a gesture. Instantly, the talisman paper that was wrapped around the carriage went on fire. The flames repelled the dead branches and went away.

Ye Huaian's eyes turned red. He was burning his money!

The caravan was escaping.

Whoosh!

Meanwhile, one side of the canyon cracked open. Countless gigantic dead branches turned into a black shadow. Like a long whip, it was whipping at the caravan.

"Block them all!" Ye Huaian and his group of twelve cast a spell in unison. They held nothing back and used up all of their energy for that. They were casting a shield spell to fend off the dead branches.

Vroom!

The dead branches hit the shield as if one was popping on a bubble. The shield easily vanished with nothing left. The shadow was about to lash at the caravan again.

The demon wind was blowing and glowing in a terrifying black light.

"Oh no! Oh no!"

The group was in despair. They were waiting to be dead.𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

Nanan sat beside Li Nianfan calmly. She had a smirk on and she gradually outstretched a finger.

Instantly, a powerful pressure crashed down from the sky as if the Heavenly Gods had arrived from above. The pressure was so powerful and extremely terrifying.

The dead branches that were so wild seemed to be transfixed. They were stunned in the air and dared not move.

In the sky, a gigantic finger gradually appeared. Following that, it fell like a meteorite that pressed down on a spot somewhere in the canyon!

Whoosh!

In the darkness, a terrifying scream was heard. Countless dead branches retreated and formed into a gigantic net trying to block the finger.

Unfortunately, however many dead branches there were, even if there were a hundred thousand branches, a million or unlimited of them, they were powerless and their efforts were futile.

The finger was too powerful, it was undefeatable. It was as if the finger was pressing down on some ants, knocking above the canyon!

Chapter 473

Everything was destroyed with no exception!

The entire Black Wind Canyon was covered in the shadow of this finger.

Along with a loud 'vroom', a powerful Qi spread out like waves, causing the world to lose its color. Half of the canyon by the side cracked and turned into a flat land!

After a moment, the finger disappeared.

The gentle wind blew by and the world regained its peace. Everything felt like a dream as if nothing happened.

The crowd woke up from their shock with difficulty. They gasped.

Gasp…

So shocking! So terrifying!

The Power of Heaven!

The finger earlier was equivalent to the Power of Heaven!

It was other-worldly powerful!

"The power of an Immortal! That was definitely the power of an Immortal!"

"How did this Dryad offend an Immortal? And Immortal attacked it."

"We're saved! We're saved by an Immortal! How magical!"

The crowd was excited after surviving this. They went from despair to shock to excitement. This feeling was beyond words, they were all very excited.

"Immortal! I met an Immortal!"

Ye Huaian cried out loudly. He went on his knees and started bowing at the sky.

"Daddy! Immortal Daddy! Please let me kneel before you to thank you for saving my life! Please, take me! I'll be a good son!"

By the side, a faked hoarse and aged voice mocked, "Good son, to show your sincerity, call yourself a pig three times!"

Ye Huaian was too excited. He did not hesitate at all. "I'm a pig! I'm a pig! I'm a pig!"

"Ha!"

A laughter was heard.

Ye Huaian frowned. He stood up. "What're you laughing at! If my Daddy didn't step in, you'd have all been dead!"

He waved it off and pestered, "Let's go, continue the journey. This is now the Black Wind Canyon, we should call it an Immortal Canyon in the future."

The caravan resumed their journey.

The crowd suddenly became talkative. They started discussing the finger with admiration. They were all very impressed.

Ye Huaian saw that Li Nianfan and Nanan did not seem to care. It was as if they were uninterested in the topic of Immortals. Ye Huaian found it strange. He asked, "Boss, that was an Immortal! Aren't you excited?"

Li Nianfan nodded. "Yeah, I'm excited. But so what?"

Ye Huaian looked at Li Nianfan blankly for a moment. Then, he nodded and said, "Right, you're all ordinary people, you won't feel what we cultivators feel. Becoming an Immortal's our ultimate aim!"

Following that, he asked suspiciously, "Boss, the Immortal's finger… It can't be related to you, can it?"

Li Nianfan smiled. "You think so?"

Ye Huaian shook his head. He said, "Unlikely, don't mind me. I was just guessing."

Nanan was a child and so she could not be an Immortal. Along the journey, Li Nianfan seems ordinary. He acted like an ordinary man, so it was unlikely for him to be an Immortal as well.

He was simply asking.

He asked because Li Nianfan and Nanan appeared as if they were unafraid of anything. They were either ignorant or powerful. Furthermore, the likelihood of an Immortal who happened to pass by the Black Wind Canyon and saved them all was too little. All of them had shown their power earlier, only Li Nianfan and Nana had not shown any. In addition, they seemed as if they were unafraid of anything…

This made Ye Huaian suspicious.

"But it's impossible! The chance is almost zero!" Ye Huaian could not help slapping his face. "They're probably just two ignorant siblings."

He did not speak for the rest of the journey.

After passing the Black Wind Canyon, they got closer to Gaolao Village.

Another half a day had gone by and the sky was gradually turning darker. Ye Huaian ran over to tell Li Nianfan that Gaolao Village was right in front. They will arrive by tomorrow morning.

The night was darkening. Ye Huaian and the group were all cultivators, so they could go on a few days without sleeping. Li Nianfan closed his eyes and fell asleep. While Nanan sat by his side, she was yawning, feeling bored.

To Li Nianfan, the time spent during this journey was very relaxing. As for Nanan, it was boring. She was active and always liked to challenge powerful demons or others.

Ding!

Meanwhile, a bell was heard. It sounded rather ear-stabbing so late at night.

This made the forest eerier than before. A strange Qi was appearing around them.

Ye Huaian cried out in a low voice. His voice was very anxious, "Stop the carriage! Stop it!"

The carriage stopped.

Under the autumn night sky, the leaves started flying from the ground. Along with the bell, they circulated the forest.

Nanan asked curiously, "What is it?"

Li Nianfan woke up from his sleep. He looked around.

Ye Huaian said quickly, "Don't speak, it's the dark soldiers passing by."

He appeared as if he knew a lot of things. The truth was this was his first time meeting those soldiers. His face had stiffened and he was very nervous. He dared not breathe.

Nanan asked, "What do you mean?"

"The Underworld sent soldiers up to take people!" Ye Huaian pursed his lips. He dared not speak much but he was afraid that Nanan was ignorant and might do anything shocking. He had to bite his tongue and explain, "This is rare. Normally, the souls are automatically sent back to the Underworld. However, there are unique souls with deeper hatred, sins, or demon kings that require the Onis to take them down!"

Nanan nodded. She then asked curiously, "I see, will we meet Black and White Impermanence?"

Ye Huaian jumped in terror. He begged with a shivering voice, "Please, my lord, I beg you to not speak! Just don't speak until they're all gone!"

Who was Black and White Impermanence? Those were the heads of all Onis!

Now that the Onus were passing by, this girl was mentioning the name of Black and White Impermanence! Was she asking for death?

Any one Oni was an Immortal! She would put them all in danger!

Meanwhile, under the night sky, five figures gradually appeared. They were walking toward them from afar.

Instead of walking, they made no sound as they walked. Only the sound of wind blowing.

"Black…Black and White Impermanence!?"

Ye Huaian looked at the black and white figures. He was dumbfounded with his mouth open. He could not feel his tongue.

This girl jinxed it! They happened to bump into Black and White Impermanence!

He was terrified. When he saw the Onis coming in his direction, he was carefully turning his carriage away to make way for the Onis.

The others were all terrified. They all lowered their heads and dared not to look.

After all, Black and White Impermanence were directly related to death, who was not afraid of them?

The movement of the carriage attracted Black and White Impermanence's attention. However, they did not seem to care. They did not care about the things in this ordinary realm. They were simply glancing over.

However, with just a glance, the two of them jolted. Their faces changed abruptly and they changed direction. They were coming toward the caravan.

This made Ye Huaian and his men tremble so hard. Their heads were about to explode and they were all shivering.

Meanwhile, they could not help imagining a series of things happening. Perhaps Black and White Impermanence saw them and went, "Oh, this person is running out of time, too. Let's bring him away as well."

That would be bad! So…stimulating!

Luckily, Black and White Impermanence ignored them all. They greeted Li Nianfan with all friendliness, "Lord Saint, long time no see."

Gasp…

Ye Huaian and the group gasped. Their eyes popped out as they almost fainted from the shock.

Lord Saint!?

Oh, my Mommy!

What kind of existence did they have in their carriage all along!?

Even Black and White Impermanence looked up to him!?

"What's the matter?"

Black and White Impermanence felt disturbed from the staring. They raised an eyebrow and said with an unpleasant tone, "Do you all not want to breathe anymore?"

"Sorry, we're sorry!"

Ye Huaian and his men covered their mouths and crawled to the side. They continued to shiver.

They were pitiable, small, and helpless.

"Greetings to Black and White Impermanence." Li Nianfan returned the gesture. He smiled and said, "Did you two come up personally to bring someone back?"

Behind Black and White Impermanence, there were two more Onis. Between them, there was an elderly man handcuffed by the Onis. He was not struggling and did not scream. He seemed calm.

"This is the master of the Gaojia Village. He brought peace to the people with some merits, also…"

Bai Wuchang halted before he said, "Lord Saint must've heard about the Gaolao Village's uniqueness. We came here to have a look."

Li Nianfan asked strangely, "Because of Zhu Bajie? Perhaps Zhu Bajie really did stay in Gaolao Village back in the day?"

Bai Wuchang sighed, "Possibly. However, we're not as powerful and didn't find anything."

Hei Wuchang said, "To be honest with you, we speculated that perhaps the Dinghai Needle and Nine Tooth Rake of Zhu Bajie were hidden in the Gaolao Village. However, this is just speculation. So many years have passed, all the treasures might have turned to dust."

"Dinghai Needle, Nine Tooth Rake…"

Li Nianfan could not help feeling excited. These were the two well-known Godly Weapons! Even if he could not meet Zhu Bajie in person, it would be nice to see his weapons!

Wukong handed the Dinghai Needle to Zhu Bajie before he died. After that, Zhu Bajie brought his weapons and this Dinghai Needle to Gaolao Village. This did make sense!

If this was true, his trip to the Gaolao Village would be worthwhile! 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

Ba Wuchang asked, "Perhaps Lord Saint came here for this as well?"

Li Nianfan nodded and smiled, "Yeah, I'm coming over to have a look."

When the elderly man heard that Li Nianfan was going to Gaolao Village, his eyes jolted. He looked at Li Nianfan profoundly. He was rather emotional as he repeated, "It's my fault, it's my fault…"

Li Nianfan found it strange.

Though Black and White Impermanence did not find it strange. They explained, "Please, don't be alarmed. His soul has left him and his consciousness is entangled by his obsession. We'll bring him down with us now."

Bai Wuchang made a gesture. "Lord Saint, we'll go down now. Please, excuse us."

Li Nianfan nodded. He said, "Alright, goodbye."

Chapter 474

Black and White Impermanence left with the wind. They made no sound and soon disappeared in the darkness.

The scene regained its calmness. Only the wind was blowing.

Ye Huaian crawled up in fear. He dared not even stand up. He had an apologetic smile as he said nervously, "Immortal…no, Lord…Lord Saint… I was ignorant, I deserve to be dead. Also, thank you for saving our lives. Please, let me kneel before you!"

Before he finished speaking, he started worshiping Li Nianfan.

The others followed. They were all very sincere.

Li Nianfan waved it off. "It's okay, come back up."

Ye Huaian quickly said, "Lord Saint, don't mind me. I don't mind anything else, I like to bow, my body does it without my control."

Li Nianfan could not help shaking his head. "I just happen to have some connections. I'm actually an ordinary man myself."

Ye Huaian could not help scowling at him in his head. Only a fool would believe him.

Who was that? That was the infamous Black and White Impermanence! The Onis from the Underworld! They were nothing ordinary!

And yet, what did they do when they saw Li Nianfan?

They came over to greet him! They treated him so politely! They were so humble in front of him! It was apparent that Li Nianfan was higher ranking than them! That was beyond imagination!

How cool was that! Ye Huaian met such a powerful Immortal! He even talked to him along the way! It felt like a dream now!

Ye Huaian was too excited and he found it hard to believe. He was unsettled and did not feel like himself.

Li Nianfan did not bother to say anything. He said, "Alright, hurry!"

When Ye Huaian heard that Li Nianfan was still going to sit in his carriage, he jolted entirely. He nodded. "Yes, yes, right away!"

Quickly, the caravan resumed the journey.

Ye Huaian was uneasy. He thought for a long time before taking out a wine jar to pour Li Nianfan a glass of wine. He bit his tongue and said, "Lord Saint, this is the best wine from Qingfeng Pavilion. It's the best wine I could get. Please, have a try."

Li Nianfan smiled. "Free of charge?"

Ye Huaian nodded his head awkwardly. "Free, free!"

"Okay." Li Nianfan accepted the wine glass and drank it.

Ye Huaian let out a sigh of relief. He wanted to get close to Li Nianfan but he did not know how. He was intimidated as well and thus, he was finding it challenging.

With that, another half an hour had gone by. The sky was turning bright. The fat man riding the horse said out of the blue, "Brother Huaian, we're here. It's here."

Smack!

Ye Huaian halted. He smacked the fat man's head and scowled at him in a low voice, "Are you an idiot? Why did you stop? Of course, we're sending Lord Saint into the Gaolao Village!"

The fat man said innocently, "Didn't you tell me to stop here before?"

Ye Huaian was so angry that he said, "Is something wrong with your head? That was before, are you stupid?"

"Alright, no need. It's not far, we'll walk over." Li Nianfan and Nanan left the carriage.

Ye Huaian quickly went forward. He led the way enthusiastically, "Lord Saint, just walk down in this direction. It's a straight road and you'll get there."

With that, he bowed sincerely. "Goodbye, Lord Saint." 𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂

Ye Huaian did not snap back to reality until Li Nianfan had gone out of sight. He tried to calm down his beating heart with uneasiness.

"Who'd have thought that I could come so close to an Immortal!"

He was very emotional. He ran back to the caravan and said with excitement, "Didn't you see? He's an Immortal! He's a Lord Saint! I feel like I'm a step closer to becoming an Immortal! I actually met one! This is huge progress!"

Meanwhile, he saw that the fat man was about to sit on top of the goods. He quickly said, "What are you doing? Don't move!"

He rushed over, "Lord Saint sat here before. Circle it, preserve it, and worship it!"

He glanced around and he jolted. He felt as if he was struck by lightning. "This…this is…"

He saw that the spot Li Nianfan sat on had rows of gold. Those were the ones hanging on Nanan when they first met.

Under the sunlight, they were glowing so brightly.

"I understand. That was a test from an Immortal! They pretended to be siblings in gold to test if I could be seduced by money! They were testing my heart! What an effort!"

Ye Huaian understood it right away. He was genuinely touched. His emotions were as if he was riding on a roller coaster, skyrocketing!

He said with a trembling voice, "Thank you, Lord Saint, for your test. With this money, I'll be able to break through my Foundation Building realm. I'll become a qualified cultivator!"

With another glance, he saw the wine glass beside the gold.

The glass was not empty. It was filled with a burgundy-colored fine wine. It was glowing stunningly.

"This is…wine?"

Ye Huaian's heart thumped. His eyes popped out.

He recognized this. Li Nianfan would take a few sips from time to time. He tried to ask for it but was turned down by him. So, Li Nianfan left this for him.

He cautiously picked up the wine glass.

However, the moment he touched the wine glass, his entire body jolted. His hair was standing all over as if his pores had all opened up, breathing wildly.

"This…this…this is…"

A flow of electric current shot into Ye Huaian. He had goosebumps all over and his scalp went numb.

With just a touch, he already had so much reaction. It was as if a voice was telling him that this wine was nothing ordinary. It was extraordinary!

A glass of wine that could change his life!

Although he did not know what grade of treasure this wine was, he had no doubt…

This was an opportunity! This was a great opportunity!

He thought the gold was already the greatest reward. Little did he expect that the Lord Saint would have left this behind for him!

"This is too much! Lord Saint is overly generous. I… I…"

Ye Huaian mumbled with tears in his eyes. The pea-sized tears were rolling down his cheeks. He was very touched.

Lord Saint thought so highly of him! That was why he left him with such an opportunity!

'I know I'm self-obsessed. I know I like to tell lies, but what makes you think I'm so important!

'Perhaps Lord Saint thinks I have potential?'

Ye Huaian took in a deep breath and knelt on his knees. He bowed three times in the direction of Li Nianfan and whispered, "Don't worry, Lord Saint. I won't let you down! I won't just become a Heavenly Guard, I'll become the number one General!"

…

Of course, Li Nianfan had no idea what Ye Huaian was feeling. To him, it was just an ordinary wine.

"When the man tastes my wine, he must be so impressed. The wine he gave me was so bad!"

As for the gold, he and Nanan 'stole' it on the way. There was no use for him to keep them anyway, so he might as well leave it for someone in need. Ye Huaian seemed like a good man. He might become a powerful cultivator one day, who knows.

Everything…everything was a nonchalant act of Li Nianfan. He was just acting out of free will.

As he walked down the path, the view here was different from the forest.

Although there were also trees, the trees in the forest were wild and messy, many of which were overgrown. There were stones scattered everywhere. Here, however, everything was orderly planted. It was apparent that someone was maintaining this place.

Furthermore, as they walked ahead, a sign with 'Gaojia Village' written on it was hanging over a wooden door. Gradually, the farmland came into sight. They were all in order. There were signs of people living here with tile-roofed houses coming in sight.

Nanan's eyes lit up suddenly. "Brother, there's a demon Qi in front. They seem to be fighting vigorously there."

As she spoke, a flame shot to the sky and exploded in the air. Following that, ripples of Qi lashed out along with the glow in all directions.

It seemed exciting.

"Let's go and have a look."

Clouds appeared below Li Nianfan and Nanan's feet. They were rolling over at a high speed without attracting too much attention.

They went past many houses and stopped before a bigger house.

Many people were surrounding it by now, including many cultivators.

Moo!

Meanwhile, a yellow bull made a sound with demonic Qi all over. It rushed out from the yard of the house and escaped.

"What a daring bull! You killed people in here and now you're trying to run away!?"

In the yard, a scoff was heard. Following that, a black chain shot out like a python. It was glowing as it entangled the bull demon.𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

The Bull Demon turned over and opened its mouth. Its drool was instantly turned into a water shield, blocking the chain.

A moment later, another thin, yellow rope wrapped around the bull's hooves. With a jolt, four of its hooves were tied up.

The Bull Demon cried out and fell to the floor.

"Kill the demon!"

With a scoff, a blue sword appeared. It cut through the air and went right into the neck of the Bull Demon!

The sword cut its head off!

Before it died, the Bull Demon's two horns glowed up. With a tilt of its head, its horns blocked the sword.

Vroom!

The Bull Demon's horns were cut in halves. Fresh blood oozed out of it. It laid on the ground with only one breath left.

The people inside the surrounding houses stretched out their heads and looked at it with uneasiness. The more daring ones rushed over to watch how they killed the demon.

In the yard, a group of people gradually walked out. They were different from the rest. They were cultivators.

The sword made a spin in the sky and returned to a young man's hand.

He scoffed, "A mere Bull Demon! How dare you mess around in Gaojia Village! I'll kill you today to worship my master!"

The bull demon opened its mouth to speak and wailed, "I haven't killed anyone ever since becoming a demon. I won't even try to kill Master Gao! Someone's framing me! Please, trust me!"

Chapter 475

"Trust you? To let you mislead us?" someone said coldly. This group of young men appeared sharp. They were powerful cultivators.

The Bull Demon twisted its body and said listlessly, "It wasn't me. Miss Gao Yue and I are in love. Why would I harm her father? Let go of me, if you capture me now, the actual murderer will be escaping!"

"Ha-ha, in love with Miss Gao Yue?"

One of the young men had a cold face on. "You're lured by Miss Gao Yue's beauty! You wanted to get hold of her but Master Gao objects, so you got angry and wanted to kill him!"

With that said, an uproar was heard.

The crowd made sense of it. They looked at the Bull Demon with disgust.

"I see, Master Gao's been kind all his life, and yet, he was harmed by a Bull Demon! Sigh! What a pity!"

"The Gao family fed this yellow bull for more than ten years. This demon's so cruel! What a cruel demon!"

"You never truly know someone completely. This yellow bull helped my farmland before. I thought it was a good demon, who'd have thought…"

"I pity Miss Gao Yue…"

The crowd was discussing and pointing at the bull.

Li Nianfan was curious and found out about it. He knew the story plot briefly.

So, this yellow bull had been plowing for the Gao family. Everyone thought it was an ordinary yellow bull that was hardworking and they all liked it.

However, as time passed, they gradually felt that the yellow bull was not ordinary. More than ten years had passed and it never aged. Furthermore, it seemed extraordinary from time to time. It was not only hardworking, it even protected the village from the surrounding demons. The crowd then realized that this yellow bull was a demon.

Although they were shocked, they were still able to accept it. After all, they had grown to know this bull well. They treated it as a good demon and liked it. It was quite normal in this cultivating realm.

However, some changes happened three years ago because…this bull demon fell in love with Miss Gao Yue.

It was taboo for a demon and an ordinary person to fall in love. It was not well-received.

They treated the bull as a good bull and yet, it fell in love with the master's daughter?

This triggered Master Gao a lot. He was against this!

Therefore, no matter how the bull demon pleaded or how Miss Gao Yue pleaded, Master Gao did not budge. If it was not due to his inability to fight against this bull, he would have cooked it!

Last night, Li Nianfan even saw Black and White Impermanence bringing Master Gao back to the Underworld. He was thoroughly dead and it made sense to suspect the bull.

Watching the reaction of the crowd, Li Nianfan could not help feeling emotional. Men and demons were different. This was a deeply-rooted concept. Although the Bull Demon seemed okay normally, when something happened, it was the first suspect and target.

Meanwhile, a few more people walked out of the house. One of them was a woman, 28 years old. She was in her blooming age, dressed in a light green silk dress. She looked like a woman from a wealthy family.

She looked at the bull with her reddened eyes. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief as she questioned sadly, "Why did you kill my father?"

The Bull Demon looked at Gao Yue and said emotionally, "Gao Yue, I swear, I wasn't the one killing your father! As I said, Ancestor Gao was kind to me, so I came here to return the favor. If Master Gao's in trouble, I'd use my life to protect him! Why would I kill him? Trust me!"

Li Nianfan looked at the woman and the bull. He could feel the love and tension between them.

This Gaolao Village was indeed a strange land. It was either a human and pig or a human and bull. What a land of nice dramas!

"Ew! How daring of you, you demon! How dare you defend yourself!"

Behind Gao Yue, a tall, strong young man spoke. He was in a white robe. His face was handsome but he seemed flirtatious.

He said with a definite tone, "Master Gao's body was obviously stabbed by a bull's horn! Who else could it be other than you!?"

The Bull Demon cried out, "That's impossible!"

The young man smiled coldly. He made a gesture and said, "Bring out Master Gao's body! Show it to the Bull Demon!"

Instantly, four people carried out a stretcher with Master Gao's body. On his chest, there was a terrifying hole stabbed through. Fresh blood was flowing out. It was terrifying.

Looking at her father, Gao Yue started wailing. By the side, the young man sighed and comforted her while glaring at the Bull Demon.

Master Gao was severely wounded and it was a big hole. It was indeed not caused by any weapon other than the bull horn.

The Bull Demon looked at Master Gao's body. Its tears were streaming down as it sobbed, "I didn't kill Master Gao. Gao Yue, please, trust me!"

Gao Yue shook her head. "How am I supposed to trust you?"

"Gao Yue, a demon is a demon. They're not like us humans. Now that we have all the evidence, there's no way for it to defend itself!" The young man scoffed. He continued, "Go ahead, kill this heartless Bull Demon!"

Whoosh!

With that said, the flying sword appeared again with a whooshing sound. The sword was dangerously sharp as it went right into the bull demon's head!

The sword was powerful, just like the cultivators.

Gao Yue could not bear to watch it. She parted her mouth but hesitated.

Meanwhile, a voice was heard from the crowd. "Stop!"

However, the sword did not stop. It did not care. It was about to stab right into the Bull Demon's head.

Right at the moment before the sword went through, a small hand reached out by the side and precisely caught the flying sword.

The sword was making a buzzing sound but it was unable to get out of the grip.

Nanan played with the sword in her hand. She said coldly, "My Brother asked you to stop, didn't you hear?"

The flirtatious young man frowned. His eyes were glowing. "Who are you? Are you with this Bull Demon?" 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝒓𝙚𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝙤𝙢

The young man controlling the sword said anxiously, "Let go of my sword!"

"I don't care who you are." Nanan raised her hand and the sword instantly fell before the man.

The man picked up the sword and looked at it with pain in his eyes. "How dare you do this to my treasure!?"

Nanan's eyes glinted with a piercing chill. She said coldly, "Hmph! How dare you ignore my Brother! I'm being nice to you by not killing you!"

To her, Li Nianfan was her world, her everything. Everyone had to obey every word he said!

Li Nianfan asked them to stop and yet, this man did not seem to care. This triggered Nanan a great deal. If it was not for Li Nianfan who told her not to kill the innocent, she would have killed them all!

Other than Li Nianfan, everything was nothing to Nanan!

The man was intimidated by Nanan's Qi. He could not help taking a step backward. He said in a trembling voice, "Demon…demon!"

Nanan scoffed back at him, "You're the demon! You're all demons!"

The flirtatious young man's eyes glinted. He frowned and asked, "May I ask what you mean by that?"

He was not brainless. Nanan was able to easily catch the treasure sword. This showed that she was way more powerful than that man. She was at least a Golden Core cultivator!

Furthermore, Nanan was so young with such high cultivation. It was best to not offend her.

"I asked you all to stop."

Li Nianfan gradually walked out from the crowd. He smiled and made a gesture, "My name's Li Nianfan, greetings to you all."

The Bull Demon looked at Li Nianfan and Nanan. It was perplexing. It did not expect anyone to save it. I felt very grateful. "Thank you so much for helping me. I didn't kill Master Gao."

The young man asked, "Can you give me a reason?"

Li Nianfan said, "The reason's simple. Master Gao was not killed by this bull demon."

With that said, everyone was shocked. Gao Yue's eyes lit up. She looked at Li Nianfan and asked, "Could you please explain why? I thank you for this."

Li Nianfan shook his head. "Simply because the wound wasn't caused by the bull horn."

"Nonsense!" Someone doubted it right away. "If this wasn't caused by a bull horn, what weapon could cause this?"

"It's indeed caused by a bull horn, but not the horn of a Bull Demon." Li Nianfan smiled. He continued, "If I'm not mistaken, this wound was caused by a female bull! And the Bull Demon's a male bull, so it's different."

Instantly, everyone was stunned. They were confused and did not think about this.

Li Nianfan picked up the chopped-off horn from the ground and looked at it in his hand. He said, "Look, the male bull's horn is bent. If one was stabbed by this horn, more than one hole would be made. The wound will open up on two sides. On the other hand, a female bull's horn is straight. That's what caused the wound on Master Gao."

Everyone fell silent. Everyone was stunned. Thinking back, this did make sense.

One had to admit that the way to examine a dead body was too far behind in this realm. They could not even distinguish wounds and tell the difference. This was the key.

Even the flirtatious man was stunned. He could not help looking at the other young man. He asked with voice transmission, "What's the matter? I asked you to find a bull horn and you did this?"

The other young man felt wronged. He said bitterly, "Young Master, I didn't mean to. I didn't know there were male and female bulls!"

Chapter 476

Li Nianfan looked at the crowd and could not help shaking his head. This was the power of knowledge!

The murderer lost at not having knowledge!

Without a doubt, someone tried to frame this Bull Demon. Someone killed Master Gao and blamed it on the bull! Unfortunately, there was a miscalculation.

He could not distinguish a male bull from a female bull.

Gao Yue was excited. She said, "Boo, you really didn't kill my father?"

Boo?

Li Nianfan's lips twitched. What an appropriate name.

Was this the human and demon version of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl?

Boo was pleased. It said, "Yue, I certainly did not!"

Seeing that Gao Yue was about to walk toward Boo, the flirtatious young man by the side had a glint in his eyes. He pulled on her and said, "Yue, this thing's tricky. We still can't trust this demon!"

He paused and said, "Master Gao's wound was caused by the bull horn. This is suspicious. Even if the bull demon didn't do it itself, perhaps it asked another bull to do it! In other words, this Bull Demon's suspicious!"

Hearing that, Gao Yue's face changed. She did not know what to believe.

Li Nianfan looked at the flirtatious young man. He went into deep thought.

As a modern man in his previous realm who had been brainwashed by all kinds of drama, he made sense of the situation. Although it was only speculation, it should be quite close.

After all, in this cultivating realm, one's power came first. The tricks they pulled were overly simplistic. Li Nianfan was not being arrogant but these tricks were minor in his eyes.

The Bull Demon was not a big figure. There was nothing worthwhile to it. The only issue was that she was in love with Gao Yue.

From the beginning, the flirtatious young man had been trying to accuse the Bull Demon. He wanted to kill it as soon as possible. He also stood close to Gao Yue. His intention was too apparent.

Was this a bitter love triangle drama?

"Miss, the Bull Demon's still a demon, it's better to be cautious," the butler beside Gao Yue said. He looked at Li Nianfan and Nanan. Then, he smiled and said, "Miss, we need to thank the two of them, if not we'd have killed the bull wrongly."

"Right, right." Gao Yue nodded and walked over. She said with reddened eyes, "My name's Gao Yue, greetings to Mr. Li. Thank you for speaking up. If not, I would have regretted it for the rest of my life."

Li Nianfan smiled and made a gesture. "Miss Gao, nice to meet you. It's nothing significant."

Gao Yue asked, "Mr. Li doesn't seem familiar. You're not from this village, right?"

Li Nianfan said, "I came from Fallen Town. I was sightseeing and came here to visit."

Gao Yue knew what to do. She said, "If you don't mind, you could stay a few days at the Gao mansion."

Li Nianfan did not turn it down. "If so, thank you for your offer."

"This man's quite knowledgeable with good observation. You can even tell a male bull from a female. You taught us something indeed."

The flirtatious young man walked over and smiled like a gentleman. "My name's Sun Yun, I'm a disciple of Qingling Mountain. May I know who's your master?"

Li Nianfan felt that he had seen through this man. As he was about to speak a few words with him, Nanan spoke first, "My Brother and I have no Sect. We were lucky to have come across a big opportunity to become what we are today."

Here, it started again.

Time to test one's humanity.

Li Nianfan fell silent.

Sun Yun's eyes glinted from the deep end. The glint went away quickly and turned into a chill coming from within.

What a foolish kid. How dare she ruin his plan! They were being the busybody and they were asking to be dead!

However, he had a smile on his lips. "I see, Brother Li must stay here at the Gao mansion. We have to thank you well!"

Following that, they arranged for Li Nianfan to stay over while the Bull Demon was imprisoned.

In the following three days, everyone was busy. They were having the funeral for Master Gao while trying to find the actual murderer.

According to the findings in the next three days, Li Nianfan was certain that this Master Gao was definitely the family Zhu Bajie married back in the day.

No wonder they remained prosperous all these years. It was indeed mysterious.

Naturally, Li Nianfan wanted to explore this site. The first stop…the back of the farmland!

However, when he went to the back, Li Nianfan noticed that there were too many people at the back. Without any mistake, they were all cultivators.

There were all kinds of tools laid out on the ground.

Meanwhile, someone called out with excitement, "I found it!"

A cultivator with mud all over raised a…rake!

He focused all of his energy on the rake. "Nine Toothed Rake! Hurry and show your powers!"

Bam!

The rake broke into pieces. Swiftly after, someone went forward to make a note, "Two coins each, don't run away."

"Ah! Idiot!"

On the other side, another cultivator mocked heartlessly.

Following that, his eyes focused on a stick leaning on the wall. "Nine Tooth Rake, don't you think I can't recognize you if you turn into a stick! Show yourself!"

Other than him, someone else was digging the soil with his entire body almost beneath the ground. One could only see the soil being plowed.

Of course, other than the holes, each of them was like a mouse digging for treasures.

Li Nianfan turned around. He was speechless. It seemed that there was no use staying here, it was all ruined. They ruined the attraction site.

Coming out from the back, Li Nianfan even saw a signpost. It said 'Trail of Zhu Bajie Piggybacking His Wife' and 'Zhu Bajie and Wife Running Away'…

Really? They really turned this into a tourist attraction?

Li Nianfan was shocked. He did not want to look. He was walking around the Gao mansion.

Click!

With a gentle sound, Gao Yue happened to walk out of a room. Her eyes were swollen as she tried to wipe off the tears.

"Miss Gao."

"Mr. Li," Gao Yue greeted him. She was like a flower in the wind, soft and sad. This sudden change did trigger her quite a lot.

Li Nianfan was curious. "Miss Gao, many of the settings here did surprise me. May I know whose ideas were these?"

Gao Yue said bitterly, "It's nothing to be shocked about. I had no choice but to do this."

Li Nainfan found it strange. "No choice?"

Gao Yue was a gentle woman. She treated Li Nianfan politely. Therefore she explained to him in a calm voice, "Everything started with the 'Journey to the West'…"

So due to the 'Journey to the West', many people found out this was Gaolao Village. Many people visited this place in search of treasure. The Gao family was disturbed but could not fight against the cultivators, so Gao Yue came up with this idea.

It was better to be filled than empty.

With that, she turned this into a tourist attraction. Since the visitors wanted to come, they made them pay to hang around.

With that, they managed to keep the cultivators under control instead of them always using their power.

One had to admit that this woman was indeed very clever.

Gao Yue continued, "Luckily, my Gaojia Village is protected by the Qingling Mountain. Sun Yun's the Sect Master of the Qingling Mountain Sect. He lives here to personally make sure the cultivators don't start causing trouble."

Sun Yun?

That man did have some innovative ideas. He was merely waiting for his time.

However, Li Nianfan only thought about it. If he said it out loud, Gao Yue would not believe him and might even hate him for that.

Li Nianfan said, "Miss Gao's very clever to have come up with this idea."

"What use is there? My father's still dead." Gao Yue pursed her lips and said with sadness, "My family has always been kind. We never had any enemies. The death of my father must be related to someone eyeing the treasure from 'Journey to the West'." 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚

Li Nianfan fell silent.

He did not expect this matter to be related to his book.

If he did not tell the story, perhaps the Gao mansion would live without trouble, and perhaps Master Gao would not be dead.

Without a doubt, although Gao Yue did not say it, she must have had some prejudice against Li Nianfan.

Looking at her, he felt guilty. He had to help out in this matter.

"Let's not talk about it, Mr. Li. Goodbye for now." Gao Yue bowed at Li Nianfan and was ready to walk away to stay by Master Gao's body.

Li Nianfan looked at her back. He opened his mouth and finally, he sighed and said, "Please, stay, Miss Gao."

Gao Yue turned and looked at him suspiciously. "Is there something else, Mr. Li?"

Li Nianfan said, "Would Miss Gao like to meet Master Gao one last time?"

Gao Yue stared at him wide-eyed. She was dumbfounded. "Mr. Li, you…what do you mean?"

Li Nianfan said, "I can bring you to the Underworld to meet Master Gao."

Gao Yue had a look of excitement on her face. She then asked with disbelief, "Rea—really?"

"As long as you're willing to do so."

"I'm willing to! Of course, I am!" Gao Yue was very excited. She nodded uncontrollably.

"Okay!"

Li Nianfan smiled and stomped on the ground three times. "God of Soil and Ground, please, come up!"

Gao Yue looked at Li Nianfan while Li Nianfan looked at the ground. He was trying to stay calm.

He would be lying to say that he was not nervous. After all, this was his first time summoning the God of Soil and Ground.

If he failed or if there was no God under this land, he would be too embarrassed! He would end up looking like a fool.

Luckily, the God of Soil and Ground did not disappoint Li Nianfan.

It did not take long before a small elderly man with a walker and a bent back slowly spun out from the ground.

He was very nervous as he bowed at Li Nianfan politely. "Greetings to Lord Saint."

Although he was already trying his best, his body was still trembling. There were beads of sweat on his forehead and he did not even dare to look Li Nianfan in the eyes.

He had no choice. Lord Saint's reputation was too powerful! Even the Jade Emperor and Empress made it clear to them all that Lord Saint was far beyond them. He was an existence way beyond one's imagination. No matter who met him, they had to please him wholeheartedly. Nobody should offend him or upset him!

Li Nianfan looked at him curiously. His hair was long and white. They hung on him like dried grass. "You're the God of Soil?"

"Yes, Lord Saint, I'm made of the improved ginseng below the ground. I'm highly nutritious. If Lord Saint likes any of my body parts, just tell me. I'll cut it off for you!"

God of Soil did not even hesitate to show him his ankle. He did not hesitate to show his sincerity.

"Cough, cough. No need. You're overly friendly."

Li Nianfan coughed and said, "Alright, bring us to the closest City God Temple. We'd like to pay a visit to the Underworld."

The God of Soil dared not slow him down. He quickly said, "Please, follow me."

Li Nianfan looked at the dumbfounded Gao Yue. "Miss Gao, let's go."

"Argh!"

Gao Yue jolted as she covered her mouth in shock. She said blankly, "God…God?"

"Not even close! I'm just a lucky ordinary man." Li Nianfan smiled and waved it off. Instantly, a cloud appeared below his feet, bringing along Gao Yue and God of Soil toward the sky.

The City God Temple was in a small town not far away from here. With Li Nianfan's pace, the temple had come into sight in just five minutes

God of Soil stood on the Deluxe Merit Golden Cloud. Both his legs were trembling. This was the most epic moment in his life!

So much Deluxe Merit! He wanted to cry just by looking at it…

He directed them with a trembling voice, "Mr. Li, it's right in front."

"Hmm, thank you." Li Nainfan nodded. To stay low-key, he gradually landed on an empty land outside the town.

God of Soil waved it off as he said with terror, "You're too humble. If there's anything else, I'll do all I can!"

Li Nianfan looked at him. With a thought, he took out a peach and handed it to him. He said with embarrassment, "I don't have anything with me, I only have some food with me. It's nothing significant but very yummy. Please, have a try."

He knew that many Immortals were nice to him due to his Deluxe Merit and his friendliness. However…he could not simply give out Deluxe Merit. He asked for a favor with nothing to offer back. It was not good for his reputation.

Since good food was a way to show one's appreciation, the taste of the fruit was impressive so it would not come across too stingy.

To be a good man, one had to give gifts…

God of Soil looked at the peach in front of him and he was dumbfounded.

His eyes popped out as if his soul was gone.

This…this…this…

He said he had nothing with him? Then what was this?

This was the most precious treasure in the world!

It was too precious! He had no right to even look at it!

Li Nianfan saw that the God of Soil was zoning out. He said awkwardly, "It's okay if you don't like it."

"I like it! I like it!" God of Soil had chills all over and his legs almost went soft as he fell to his knees. He quickly said, "My head wasn't functioning well. I'm getting old. Please, be generous and forgive me for my clumsiness. I love peaches! Really!"

"Ha-ha-ha, as long as you like it." Li Nianfan smiled and handed him the peach. "Goodbye for now."

The God of Soil looked at Li Nianfan leaving and then at the peach in his hand. His hand holding the peach started to tremble vigorously.

With so much excitement, he took a deep breath and lifted his hand to slap his aged face.

Slap!

He did not hold back when he slapped himself. He even left a mark on his face.

However, he was grinning from ear to ear. The wrinkles all over his face shook as he jolted all over.

This was not a dream! This was not a dream!

He got lucky! He got so lucky!

He merely showed him the way and yet the expert offered him this Spiritual Fruit! Waa…so extravagant! How touching!

No wonder they said the Lord Saint was a big figure! Being able to hang around Lord Saint was indeed the greatest blessing one could ever get! Even talking to him was an opportunity!

Out of so many Immortals, the rate of bumping into Lord Saint was too low. And yet…he was able to have this honor! He got so lucky! This was like hitting the jackpot!

He got rich in one night!

He was so happy!

No way, how could he enjoy this pleasure alone? He must find the God of Soil next door to share the happiness with him!

Not long ago, the next door God of Soil found a Deluxe Spiritual Treasure and showed it off to him.

This time, he would make him watch as he ate the peach…

Chapter 477

Li Nianfan brought Gao Yue into the town and immediately headed to the City God Temple without wasting any more time.

Although the City God had not met Li Nianfan before, Li Nianfan's reputation as a Saint Lord was deeply embedded in their minds.

He opened the Ghost Door with great efficiency and led Li Nianfan into the Underworld without him needing to say even a single word.

They quickly arrived before the familiar yellow river.

Along the way, Gao Yue's small face grew pale as she held her breath, trying not to breathe too loudly.

After all, she was a living human entering the eerie Underworld and without a doubt, very terrified.

However, she was determined and her emotions were very stable.

"In front of you is the Naihe Bridge and the elderly woman scooping soup is none other than Meng Po. The soup tastes good, would you like to try it? It's free." Li Nianfan introduced Gao Yue around with enthusiasm. However, her face became paler as she even looked away upon seeing the long queue of ghosts.

'Is this the world after death?'

Before they went onto the Naihe Bridge, Black and White Impermanence instantly floated over from afar upon seeing Li Nianfan.

White Impermanence smiled. "Lord Saint, we meet again. What brings you here?"

Li Nianfan made a gesture. "In all honesty, I have a favor to ask from both of you."

Black and White Impermanence exchanged looks as their faces turned serious. They no longer dared to delay further. "Lord Saint, please, tell us what it is!"

Li Nianfan went straight to the point. "I'm here for the soul you brought away a few days ago."

Gao Yue's face straightened in uneasiness. She did not expect her father to be taken away by Black and White Impermanence.

Black Impermanence said, "Master Gao?"

Li Nianfan nodded and said, "Exactly, this is Master Gao's daughter. I brought her here to let them meet one last time."

Meng Po, who was serving the soup by the side, put the ladle down and said, "It isn't difficult. Let me bring you over."

Li Nianfan thanked her. "Thank you, Empress."

He had been trying to bribe the Underworld's staff and profited after all! Especially finding out that Meng Po was the Houtu Empress who Li Nianfan deeply respected.

Therefore, everything should be alright with Meng Po's approval.

"Haha, Lord Saint's too polite." Meng Po had a friendly smile on her face before speaking to an Oni by the side. "You'll take charge of serving the soup. Be nice and don't drink it again!"

It could not be helped.

Ever since Lord Saint changed the soup's recipe, eight Onis had to be sent away just within a few months! Therefore, she dared not pass the ladle to someone else.

The incident further elevated the Underworld's lack of manpower!

Meanwhile, inside the Yama Main Hall.

A soul was kneeling in the hall with grief shown on his face—begging for forgiveness.

He was Master Gao. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎

The General of the Bloody Sea sat in the hall and coldly said, "How daring of you, Gao Guangliang! I tried talking nicely to you since you've helped many people and gained some merits. Don't accuse me of being heartless if you're still unwilling to reincarnate!"

It was a simple matter as Master Gao would reincarnate into a wealthy family and enjoy a blessed life. It was a happy ending.

However, he was unwilling to reincarnate. Were it not for his special status, they would have forced him to consume Meng Po's soup and send him away.

Gao Guangliang kept bowing his head and said, "Please, I have a wish! Please, allow me to send my daughter a dream and tell her something. Please, fulfill my wish."

"How dare you! How many of the dead get their wishes fulfilled? The Underworld would be so messed up if everyone was like you!" Red glints could be seen in the General of the Bloody Sea's eyes as he scoffed, "You're dead, so the matters above no longer have anything to do with you! This is the Underworld's law that everyone must obey! Someone! Come and drag him to drink Meng Po's soup!"

Gao Guangliang was terrified and wailed, "Please, no! Please, fulfill my wish!"

He was depressed and kept bowing his head while struggling with the last hint of hope.

He would be completely cut off from his previous life if he drank the soup!

He only came to realize many things after death, but…it was too late. He truly still had words to say.

Unfortunately, there was no use in him struggling as he was dragged out while listlessly saying, "Daughter, I've made a mistake and wronged you!"

Meanwhile, Black and White Impermanence rushed over with Li Nianfan, stunned upon seeing that.

If Li Nianfan did not know any better about the Underworld, he would have thought a drama was playing in front of him.

Gao Yue's body jolted as tears welled up in her eyes. She said in a surprised and uneasy, trembling voice, "F—Father?"

The despaired Gao Guangliang felt like he was struck by lightning as he jolted and gradually looked up.

"Yue? Is that you? Yue!?"

Gao Guangliang was completely stunned. There were no tears in his eyes as he was just a soul at that moment. Otherwise, he would have cried a river as he said in disbelief, "Am I dreaming?"

Gao Yue excitedly said, "Father, it's really me! I met someone who willingly brought me to the Underworld to meet you."

"Alright, both of you should greet the General of Bloody Sea before speaking further with each other," said White Impermanence.

He waved and asked the Onus to release Gao Guang Liang.

The General of Bloody Sea saw them and instantly walked over upon seeing Li Nianfan. He greeted upon arrival, "Greetings to Lord Saint."

Li Nianfan returned the gesture, "Greetings to the General of Bloody Sea."

The General of Bloody Sea had partially guessed the reason for his arrival and smiled. "I wonder what brings you here, Lord Saint?"

Meng Po said, "Lord Saint would like us to let Master Gao meet his daughter for one last time."

Li Nianfan awkwardly made a gesture. "I'm sorry to ask as I know this isn't how it usually works…"

"Hey, don't say that. We don't have many rules here." The General of Bloody Sea smiled generously as he waved it off. "It's a small matter, a small matter! Let them meet, it's okay."

On one side, Gao Guangliang stared at them with widened eyes. He recalled the General of Bloody Sea mentioning there were strict rules in the Underworld!

Was that it?

However, he was no fool. There was no need to correct the general as he would not understand the bigshot's world.

Li Nianfan said. "Miss Gao, just speak to your father if there's anything."

Gao Yue emotionally said, "Thank you, Mr. Li."

Thereafter, she went to the side with Gao Guangliang and conversed for one last time.

Gao Guangliang immediately said, "Yue, it's my fault. I'll approve of you and Boo being together! Your happiness is still the most important matter here."

"Thank you, Father," said Gao Yue who broke into joyful tears in excitement before she paused suspiciously. "If so, Boo didn't harm you?"

"Of course, not." Gao Guangliang shook his head and sighed. "The person who killed me had a bull's horn in hand and wanted to frame Boo. I regretted it very much back then. Why did I stop both of you from getting together? I would've wronged you if they succeeded in framing him! How can I die in peace!"

"Father, they almost succeeded. Luckily, Mr. Li spoke up and stopped it!" Gao Yue was very grateful toward Li Nianfan. She then said in a low voice, "Father, do you know who killed you?"

Gao Guangliang said, "He was too careful and had his face covered. However, he should be a high-level cultivator. I think he came from Gaolao Village."

Gao Yue could not help asking, "Father, is there really an Immortal Relic in our village?"

Gao Guangliang thought for a moment. "Maybe… Maybe not."

Meanwhile…

Li Nainfan was bored and chatted with the others to maintain his connections.

He sincerely thanked them, "Thank you so much."

"Lord Saint's too polite. We're all friends!" The General of Bloody Sea laughed before waving. "Hurry, ask them to bring some tea over."

"Cough, no need. I brought wine." Li Nianfan was revolted by the food in the Underworld, so he took out his golden purple gourd and shook it. "I've improved the red wine. Would all of you like to try it?"

"Can…can we?" The General of the Bloody Sea gulped and said, "I look like a fool! Lord Saint's drinks are the best, of course. Thank you for treating us!"

"All of you have helped me a great deal! Don't be so polite!"

Instantly, Li Nianfan smiled nonchalantly and poured a glass of wine for each of them.

All of them got emotional upon receiving the wine.

Lord Saint was too nice. He had already helped them so much, hence it was a must to work for him!

However, he would never ask for a favor without reciprocating in kind. They provided such minimal help and yet Lord Saint rewarded them with such a huge opportunity.

That only made them…further indebted to him! They had no way of repaying him anymore.

'We're just a bunch of ants! How can we ever repay him? What a fool! We only need to work for Lord Saint!'

The crowd had that thought in their minds. They knew their circumstances, that they could no longer afford to repay…

After being emotional, they resumed their focus on the wine glasses.

All of them gasped as their pupils dilated.

Especially Meng Po, who was more knowledgeable and knew what it was. Her small hand trembled and almost spilled the wine. Luckily she regained her composure just in time.

If she did spill the wine—even only a drop—her heart would ache so much that she would have chopped her hand off!

Although she appeared calm on the surface, her heart was like the stormy sea!

'T-this…

'Wine made from Chaos Spiritual Root?!'

Chaos Spiritual Root! Their eldritch world had no way of producing such a thing as the Chaos Spiritual Root was way beyond their world!

Even the Heaven of Eldritch or Hongjun Dao Zu would never have gotten hold of Chaos Spiritual Root, much less herself!

On the other hand, wine made from Chaos Spiritual Root was quietly laying in front of her.

It was too unreal! It was terrifying!

'Perhaps my cultivation could continue even quicker with this wine. In fact…since the Underworld was rebuilt by the Expert, I have a chance to finally escape the Underworld's restriction…'

Meng Po looked extremely emotional as she looked at the wine in front of her with a dry throat.

The Expert loved them so much! So vast! So great! They were unworthy of his love!

Of course, the others did not know about the Chaos Spiritual Root's existence. However…they could feel that although it was also called 'wine', it was different from the past wines they had!

A strong craving overwhelmed their bodies as they knew the wine would benefit them greatly!

The previous wine they had was made of Spiritual Roots. At that moment…perhaps it was made from using something beyond Spiritual Roots? Something from beyond their world?

Gasp…

Their scalps were tingling in terror!

The Expert had elevated it again!

'Was this the joy of accompanying a bigshot? What a bigshot! So touching!'

They were delighted and enjoyed the taste so much the moment they sampled the wine. It was a joyous and exciting experience.

Li Nianfan smiled upon seeing them loving the wine. "Come on, don't be polite and have more."

Meng Po jolted. "M-more?"

It was a Godly Wine! Even one drop was already a priceless opportunity, let alone one whole glass! She dared not even dream about it, and yet…she could have another glass?

How unreal it was!

Li Nianfan found it weird. "Unless one glass is already enough? You don't want more?"

Meng Po immediately snapped back to reality and quickly said, "Yes, yes, yes. I want more. Thank you, Lord Saint."𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢

The group of them were chatting and drinking wine. After a moment, the father and daughter gradually walked over upon finishing their talk.

"You're done?"

The General of Bloody Sea unwillingly put down his wine glass in disappointment.

Why did they not talk longer? Did they not see him drinking wine and talking to Lord Saint? Every second spent with him was priceless!

However, they kept those thoughts to themselves and they dared not reveal them.

They must not get greedy and dare to have any impure desires, especially in front of the Expert.

Gao Yue and her father went on their knees, bowing with gratitude. "Yes, thank you to everyone here for giving us an opportunity."

"We did this for Lord Saint," said the General of Bloody Sea. He continued in an official tone, "If you're done, don't waste any more time. Go on and reincarnate."

Gao Guangliang nodded. "Alright!"

Gao Yue's eyes reddened but she seemed better than before. She then said to Li Nianfan, "Thank you for giving me this opportunity, Mr. Li. I've nothing to give you in return. Please, let me kneel before you."

Li Nianfan quickly helped her up and said, "Miss Gao, don't. I ought to do this."

He then told her about the 'Journey to the West' story and the indirect harm caused to her family. He would feel bad if he did not help her.

After that, he stood up and said to the Black and White Impermanence, "We should return to the ordinary realm since this is now solved. Goodbye."

"Lord Saint, we've nothing to do and we're bored. Why don't we send you off?" Black and White Impermanence stood up. They did not know how to pay Li Nainfan back, so they could only treat him with the utmost respect and provide good services.

Li Nianfan smiled. "Thank you."

Chapter 478

Black and White Impermanence personally escorted Li Nianfan back to the ordinary realm immediately.

Along the way, Gao Yue seemed relieved despite her brows furrowed in confusion.

Li Nianfan curiously asked, "Miss Gao, did your father say who killed him?"

Gao Yue shook her head and bitterly said, "It's certainly not Boo, but we still don't know who did it. However…that person came for the Immortal Remains in Gaolao Village."𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂

"Really?" Li Nianfan raised an eyebrow and after a moment, he thought it was the right time to give her some pointers. "Miss Gao, do you suspect anyone?"

"Suspect?" Gao Yue frowned and shook her head. "There were too many people who came over. I really can't think of who the preparator is."

Li Nianfan advised, "You might be able to find out who did it if you consider the killer's motives."

"Motives?"

Let alone Gao Yue, even the Black and White Impermanence were dumbfounded.

The Expert spoke profoundly such that they could not understand him.

Li Nianfan continued, "Putting it in simple terms, it's the killer's gain. If he wants to kill Master Gao, why bother framing the bull demon? Who stands to gain from this?"

"Who would gain from this…" Gao Yue started thinking as her eyes turned profound. She was already clever and with Li Nianfan's pointer started to have many thoughts.

She said in a low voice, "What you mean is that…the killer is someone close to us?"

If it was an external cultivator, there was indeed no need to frame the bull demon. In addition, that person hated the bull demon and wanted to frame it. The most direct outcome would be…her falling out with the bull demon!

The person who would benefit from all that would be…

Sun Yun!

Gao Yue's lips parted as she quickly used her hands to cover her mouth with widened eyes. She had a look of disbelief.

Sun Yun had been wooing Gao Yue and did not hide his feelings for her. Everyone could tell his motive such that he even made it clear to Master Gao.

However, Gao Yue only loved the bull demon, hence Sun Yun had no chance.

Gao Yue still found it hard to accept and said, "Impossible, Mr. Sun is the Qinling Mountain Young Sect Master. He was well-educated and defended the Gaojia Village from aggressive cultivators. Father even asked me to accept him. Why would he kill Father?"

Li Nianfan said in a calm tone, "Miss Gao, you might not be his only target. He might have other intentions. Sun Yun helped to defend the village from other cultivators doesn't mean he doesn't have ulterior motives."

Gao Yue's face changed. "What you're saying is that…he's doing it for the Immortal Relic, too?"

If Li Nianfan said that in the past, Gao Yue would not have believed him because she considered Sun Yun as a nice person. Furthermore, Qingling Mountain had been protecting the Gaojia Village. Why would an ordinary woman like her suspect a cultivator?

So the suspicion went from a demon to…a sect master?

It was too…mind-blowing!

Black Impermanence said, "Haha, what's there to think about? Can Lord Saint be wrong? Just listen to him!"

White Impermanence said in a bootlicking manner, "Lord Saint's analysis is so profound. He had seen through it all. Clever! So clever!"

It made Li Nianfan very awkward but he could not tell them to stop, hence stayed silent and seemed very mysterious.

Black and White Impermanence felt it was time for them to perform, hence they said, "If Lord Saint finds it troublesome, we can take action to remove Sun Yun's soul. This evil man deserves to be dead!"

Li Nianfan pursed his lips and quickly stopped them. "No need, it's better we gain sufficient evidence first."

"Gaining evidence! Lord Saint is indeed a great role model!"

"Lord Saint is so clever and powerful!"

Black and White Impermanence continued their bootlicking attitude without holding back. Both of them felt self-satisfied and smiled.

Luckily they practiced bootlicking recently and improved greatly. Lord Saint must be pleased!

Unfortunately, they were stuck at the hard-sell phase of bootlicking. They needed to practice to reach the phase of bootlicking without seemingly bootlicking. It would then be great!

Gao Yue was speechless on the side. She was dumbfounded and shivered.

So they were the Black and White Impermanence…

Meanwhile, inside the Gaojia Village.

Sun Yun and the rest had gathered. An elder was standing in the forefront with dark eyes—seemingly disappointed.

He angrily said, "Yun! You disappoint me! It's just a small cow demon and yet you failed!"

Sun Yun bitterly said, "Father, I didn't mean to. Who knew someone would step in and start lecturing about the difference between a male and a female bull? We almost succeeded!"

According to their plan, the bull demon would take the blame and he could use the chance to comfort Gao Yue. He would be nice and considerate to her and then become the Gaojia Village's in-law.

As for the Immortal Relic, he would eventually find the Immortal Relic once he had become in-laws! It would be a win-win solution!

Unfortunately…matters did not go as planned. What a miss!

The Elder scowled, "Rubbish! You're all rubbish! How can you even use the wrong bull horn! Do I want to even keep you here?"

The crowd was terrified. They lowered their heads and did not speak.

The Elder sighed before angrily said, "We'll be the biggest suspect once they've proven the bull demon innocent!"

"Master, the bull demon is still imprisoned, why don't I…cut!" One of them made the slitting throat gesture.

"Cut your head! If we kill the bull demon now, aren't we making it worse for us?" The Elder was disappointed by his disciples' intelligence and shook his head. "This won't work, we must plan something else. According to my source, Zhu Bajie must've left something in Gaolao Village back then. However, one must force it to appear or it won't show itself. The quickest way to do so is to…massacre the Gaojia Village! However, this is a complex plan that we need to think through!"

Sun Yun angrily said, "The brother and sister pair messed up our plan! We can't go easy on them!"

The Elder was interested and said, "Right, you mentioned that the two of them had an opportunity?"

Sun Yun nodded. "Yeah! A young girl at her age was able to become a Golden Core cultivator or even above that! They received an opportunity!"

The Elder's eyes revealed a glint. "No matter what, we can't let them go!"

Meanwhile, a disciple rushed over urgently and knocked on the door.

The Elder frowned. "What is it?"

The disciple replied, "Sect Master, the young girl is walking around on her own and went outside of Gaojia Village. She's now walking by herself outside."

"Oh? This is good news as we were just talking about her!" The Elder smiled coldly and nonchalantly said, "Send two Yuan Ying realm disciples! Remember, I want you to make it untraceable! Nothing can go wrong!"

"Yes, Sect Master!"

Two disciples instantly volunteered. "This is an easy task and won't take long. Wait for us here, we will go and come back right away!"

They turned into lights and rushed out after speaking.

Meanwhile, Nanan was in a forest 20 miles away from Gaojia Village.

The terrain was wavy there with a few small hills. The scenery was nice.

She was sitting on a stone—bored. She hung her legs loosely as sadly said, "Why aren't those from the Qingling Mountain here yet? Unless I'm going to fail again to bait the fish?"

"Eh, wait! The fish is approaching my bait!"

Nanan looked at the sky with a smile on her face and waited patiently.

It did not take long before two light beams arrived before her. When the two middle-aged men saw Nanan, their eyes lit up as they glared at Nanan from above.

One of them smiled coldly. "This young girl is so ignorant! She came to this secluded forest alone and yet had such a happy look on her face!"

Nanan innocently looked at the two. She blinked her big and innocent eyes before asking, "What? Both of you want to rob me?"

"Rob? Haha… Haha…"

The two laughed wildly at the same time with cruel eyes. "You're right! We're interested in the opportunity you gained, so be a good girl and hand it out and we might keep you alive for that!"

Nanan looked around and smiled, "How about this, let's play a game. I'll tell you if you can catch me."

"This little girl still wants to play before her death! Okay! We'll let you!"

One of them coldly said, "Run! Escape!"

"Haha! Come and catch me!"

Nanan giggled and a cloud appeared below her feet as she shot out toward a direction.

"Chase her!"

The two middle-aged men did not even think. They were like two wolves whose eyes turned green upon smelling their prey and chased after her.

However, they realized that Nanan was not slow at all in the chase! It was difficult to keep up!

Most importantly, they were still being kept at the same distance from her no matter how much power they used. It made them very frustrated!

One of the men frowned as he took a closer look before his heart thumped, his scalp itched, and his eyes almost popped out.

His partner felt suspicious and could not help asking, "What's the matter?"

"S-s-s-she!"

The middle-aged man was trembling and could not speak properly. It was as though he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world! He wanted to cry!

"She has a…cloud below her feet!"

Only an Immortal could ride a cloud!

They both jolted as they were merely chasing and did not observe properly. At that moment, they scrutinized closely and started shivering all over while gasping at the same time! 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

The little girl was not a Golden Core or a Yuan Ying, but an Immortal!?

T-that… How could that be! How was that possible!?

They were arrogantly chasing after an Immortal all the while?

Oh no! It was over!

Their minds blanked out with only one word left in their heads—run!

However, they realized Nanan had somehow appeared behind them when they turned around—smiling at them.

"Boring! Why did you stop chasing?"

"Sorry! We're nobody! Immortal, please let us go! Please!"

The other man was calmer and knew it was useless to beg. He then said in a trembling voice, "This is all a misunderstanding! Immortal, we're the disciples of Qingling Mountain. Our Sect Master is an Immortal who's recruited by the Heavenly Temple and is now a Heavenly Guard. We're friends!"

"Heavenly Temple? You're trying to threaten me with a mere Heavenly Guard?" Nanan pouted and looked at her petite palm before smiling. "Let's change the game since you're no longer chasing me. I will let you go if you can withstand my palm!"

She gently lifted her hand and nonchalantly reached out toward them with that said!

Vroom!

A gust of wind and rain came as though a powerful storm machine was launching storms all over. The places touched by those storms had all turned into dust.

Even the mountain not far away was accidentally pushed over and flattened.

"Sigh! I overused my strength! I've caused harm to the environment again."

Nanan stuck out her tongue. "Luckily, Brother didn't see it. Luckily…"

Half an hour later.

The Qingling Mountain Sect Master arrived at the spot in person. His face darkened when he saw the surrounding mess.

"It seems that Little Girl has an expert supporting her and might have been immortalized! Her goal here is likely Zhu Bajie's Immortal Relic!"

A glint shone in the Elder's as his mind was quickly spinning. "It seems I must report this to my ancestors!"

…

Li Nianfan was inside the room.

"The disciples of Qingling Mountain attacked you?"

Gao Yue took a deep breath. She could not help shaking her head and sighed. "I never expected them to behave as such!"

"They pretended to be nice on the surface to gain your trust, but only wanted to reach their goal through you."

Li Nianfan had met too many of those types of people. He looked at Nanan curiously before frowning, "Are you certain the ancestor of Qingling Mountain is a Heavenly Guard?"

Nanan nodded. "Yes."

Sigh, it was difficult.

Why did he always have to use his connections?

If he did it on his own without informing the Jade Emperor, it would seem rude to the Jade Emperor. Although a Heavenly Guard amounted to nothing, it was still a post in the Heavenly Temple and represented the Heavenly Temple's face.

Li Nianfan thought for a moment. "I wonder if their ancestors are involved in this matter."

"It doesn't matter if he's involved or not. This guy has a disciple who is bad with ill-intentions! Lord Saint, you don't have to care about the Heavenly Temple's face. I'll go over to find out who their ancestor is and immediately take away his soul!"

Black Impermanence rolled up his sleeve and could not wait to impress the Expert.

Oh yeah! It was so exciting to be able to help the Expert! It was worth his entire existence!

"No way, we must tell them in advance." Li Nianfan did not want to cause trouble with those bigshots due to a small matter, so he had to be cautious. He then said, "Think of a way to find out if their ancestor is involved. We can't wrong a person."

"Such consideration and convincing! Lord Saint is indeed my idol!"

"Lord Saint is clever! Clever!"

Black and White Impermanence started bootlicking him again.

Gao Yue merely sighed with a bitter look. "I didn't expect the Immortal Relic would cause so much trouble such that even Immortals want to find it."

White Impermanence said, "Miss Gao, you don't know. If there's really a Dinghai Needle or Nine Tooth Rake, they're both the finest treasures! I don't even have one!"

Gao Yue widened her eyes. It was not until then when she realized the importance of those treasures.

She hesitated for a moment and said to Li Nianfan, "Mr. Li, Father told me that if there's really an Immortal Relic, the most likely places of all would be there…"

Chapter 479

Li Nianfan could not stop his heart from thumping. "Where?"

Gao Yue pursed her lips and doubtfully said, "We have lived here for generations and are familiar with every blade of grass here, but we've never come across anything strange as we'd always go to that place. We'd have found it by now if there are any treasures."

Li Nianfan could not help pestering. "Miss Gao, just tell me where it is! Don't waste any more time!"

He was speechless. What was she doing to drag on and on? What if she was suddenly killed by someone? She would not be able to speak at that time and it would be too late then!

Such was the taboo of revealing secrets!

Luckily Gao Yue did not make Li Nianfan wait for too long and immediately said, "It's my family's ancestral temple."

"Ancestral temple?" Li Nianfan raised his eyebrows before nodding at the likelihood.

Zhu Bajie liked the Gao family's daughter who was naturally an ancestor of the Gao family, which made sense for them to keep things in the ancestral temple.

White Impertinence was interested and said, "Miss Gao, bring us over to have a look."

"Sure! Please, follow me." Gao Yue nodded and led them out of the room. She then walked toward the ancestral temple.

Li Nianfan thought it was strange that their ancestral temple was built underground. Once they arrived at the ancestral temple, there was another room containing a passage leading underground.

Black Impertinence could not help saying, "It seems your ancestor wasn't someone ordinary."

Gao Yue said, "We are used to it so we don't find it strange. In addition, nothing strange had happened either."

The underground was not too deep as they had arrived at the temple after walking down the stone stairs.

Gao Yue habitually lit up the lantern—lighting up the entire underground area.

It was not big down there but was quite narrow with walls in four directions. There was a small table in the middle with an incense burner on top used to worship the ancestors.

The way they worshiped their ancestors shocked them.

On the wall in front of the table was a drawing of a beautiful woman in a long dress. Li Nianfan looked at it and noticed the rough drawing—it was drawn quite some time ago.

However, the woman in the drawing was a beautiful young lady.

Li Nianfan was shocked. "Isn't she Gao Cuilan?"

Gao Cuilan was Zhu Bajie's wife!

Gao Yue nodded and said, "I think so. That's all there is to it in the entire ancestor temple. We only have these, so there's no way any treasures could be hidden here."

"The walls are smooth and don't seem to be hiding anything."𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎

Black and White Impermanence frowned as they looked around. Meanwhile, they also cast some spells and cautiously checked the walls, yet still did not find anything suspicious.

White Impertinence said, "It's unlikely to find out anyway if they really left anything behind. Furthermore, the treasures can suppress their Qi and stay under the radar."

Zhu Bajie was a Marshal Canopy and was also appointed as the Jingtan Messenger. He was very powerful and his strength should not be dismissed.

Li Nianfan looked around and started thinking out loud, "Could there be some spell or perhaps a name to call? For example, the Mighty Golden Cudgel—show thyself!"

Vroom!

The entire Gaojia Village jolted following his words. Although it only lasted for a second, everyone felt the huge movement with many who were unable to stabilize their stance and immediately fell to the ground.

The Black and White Impermanence exchanged looks—not seeming surprised.

It was finally coming!

The Expert must have found it annoying and directly called for it!

Vroom!

A strange rhythm appeared between Heaven and Earth from within the ancestral temple.

The surrounding walls suddenly let out a glaring golden light. The drawing gradually landed on the small table following a gentle breeze, thereafter the wall behind the drawing started to collapse. The golden light was so eye-catching like a pearl that came out of nowhere and exploded.

The golden long shaft inside the wall gradually appeared in sight under the golden light. Li Nianfan could not help but automatically pair it with the unique background music of Wukong's arrival upon seeing the scene.

Besides the golden long shaft was the Nine Tooth Rake. Although its appearance was retro, it was also glowing.

Sizzle!

The glaring light crashed onto the floor and reflected straight up in the air. A golden pillar was formed and almost tainted everything else in gold.

The Black and White Impermanence's faces straightened before quickly making a gesture to suppress the visions.

However, countless people had seen that vision at that moment. The entire Gaojia Village went into an uproar.

Qingling Mountain Sect Master had a glint in his eyes. His aged face was flushing red from extreme excitement.

"It has reappeared! The treasure has reappeared! Gaojia Village does contain hidden treasures!"

He was very excited!

If it was the Dinghai Needle Nine Tooth Rake—he would be rich!

Those two treasures were the Ultimate Spiritual Treasures made by Old Taishang. The Golden Cudgel contained Dayu's Deluxe Merit! It was a Deluxe Merit Treasure!

Let alone an ordinary Immortal, it was a precious treasure even to a Daluo Golden Immortal!

Sun Yun's eyes reddened and impatiently said, "Father, why did the visions disappear? Let's hurry!"

The Elder smiled coldly. "Don't rush. We need to stay calm in times like this since they are within the Gaojia Village. We'll get them in no time!"

…

Inside the ancestral temple.

Li Nianfan halted in surprise but found it funny. "Wow, it's so simple? It's indeed a Spiritual Treasure! So, we merely have to call its name for it to appear!"

Zhu Bajie was so cool! Who would have thought that instead of looking for them everywhere, one merely had to call its name!

Though the Black and White impermanence could not help smiling bitterly.

How was that simple at all!

It was only simple for you! If someone else called its name, the Golden Cudgel would not even budge even after that person tore his throat from shouting.

White Impertinence coughed gently and said, "Who'd thought the Golden Cudgel was kept in here. No wonder."

The Mighty Golden Cudgel contained Deluxe Merit. It made sense as Gaojia Village had been protected since it was guarded by the merits.

"Brother, is this the Mighty Golden Cudgel?"

Nanan quickly went over with lit eyes as she looked at the Golden Cudgel in awe as she even reached out to touch it.

Li Nianfan gradually approached and looked at those Godly Weapons.

Although he had seen a lot and touched quite a few treasures better than those treasures lately, seeing the Golden Cudgel still made him emotional.

After all, he was extremely excited as that Godly Weapon was too famous.

Nanan was curious and asked with anticipation, "Brother, can I try holding it?"

Li Nianfan smiled and nodded. "Yes, but the Mighty Golden Cudgel is thirteen thousand five hundred pounds, so be careful."

"Haha, the weight isn't an issue!"

Nanan was very excited. His small feet went forward and with a soft growl, she picked up the Golden Cudge and held it.

"Whoosh!"

She only did a simple gesture and could easily control it while feeling as though she was full of power. She then delightedly said, "A nice cudgel! A nice cudgel!"

Li Nianfan emotionally looked at Nanan.

He remembered the time Nanan first started cultivating—she was using an ax. It seemed that she really liked heavy weapons and had no interest in flying swords. No wonder she liked the Golden Cudgel so much as it suited her.

Li Nianfan made a decision and noted to himself—It would be a good idea… to let Nanan keep the Golden Cudgel.

Meanwhile, Nanan had put down the Golden Cudgel and imitated instructions from 'Journey to the West' by calling out, "Thicken! Get thicker!"

Li Nianfan was speechless.

However, the Golden Cudgel did not get taller but instantly expanded to be as thick as a water bucket.

Li Nianfan watched with his scalp numbing and could not help but asked, "Nanan, what are you doing?"

Nanan said, "I'm trying it out as you can see! It'll be bad if it gets taller and makes a hole in the ceiling."

Li Nianfan looked at the ceiling and thought it made sense. She was indeed very thoughtful.

After thinking for a moment, he said, "Alright, those movements must have attracted some attention from above. It'll be quite troublesome."

The Black and White Impermanence nonchalantly said, "It's a small matter. Lord Saint, don't worry as the Onis out there will fix it."

Li Nianfan smiled. "I know it's a small deal for both of you, but…I think we can use this chance to test that bunch from Qingling Mountain. I'll need you two to make a trip first."

The Black and White Impermanence's eyes jolted with lights upon hearing they could help Lord Saint. They happily said, "Lord Saint, please tell us!"

Li Nianfan said in a low voice, "We could…then…"

They discussed for a while before the Black and White Impermanence went ahead to execute their mission. Li Nianfan, Nanan, and Gao Yue then walked out from the ancestral temple as though nothing had happened. They headed back to the Gao Mansion.

It was a mess inside the Gao Mansion as expected.

Regardless of those visible cultivators or hidden ones, all of them had revealed themselves. Lights were flashing above the mansion as all of them were searching rudely.

Countless eyes fixed on Gao Yue upon seeing her. Some even asked urgently, "Miss Gao, what's with that vision? Can you explain to us?" 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮

"Nonsense!"

Sun Yun scoffed and rushed over with a cold face. He seemed flirtatious and handsome before arrogantly said, "Gaojia Village is under my protection. Why should the Gao family explain this to you!?"

The Qingling Mountains ancestor was a reputable Immortal and so everyone was intimidated.

Sun Yun showed a smile before going over to Gao Yue and quickly glanced at Li Nianfan and Nanan on the side with darkness in his eyes.

'Why were these two with Gao Yue?

'Was the opportunity taken…'

He took a deep breath and caringly asked, "Yue, are you okay?"

She felt the fakeness of Sun Yun's actions since Li Nianfan had warned her. She could not help frowning while she said, "I'm fine, thank you for your concern."

Sin Yun asked, "Yue, where did you go? I'm so worried."

Gao Yue followed Li Nianfan's script and said, "Father sent me a dream which allowed me to learn something about the Gao family. Meanwhile, he also told me that Boo didn't kill him, so please let go of Boo as I've decided to marry him!"

"What!?" Sun Yun's eyes widened. He looked at Gao Yue with disbelief and could no longer hide his emotions. His face started changing while his eyes darkened.

Gao Yue repeated, "I hope you'll respect my decision."

"Haha, okay, I'll respect your decision!" Sun Yun scoffed eerily and turned around with completely darkened eyes. He then said in a low voice, "Bring the bull demon over!"

It did not take long before the yellow bull was brought forward. He had yet to recover and was still in his original form—the seemingly weak original form.

Sizzle!

A sword flashed before blood spurted out without a warning!

Boo cried out as a part of his flesh was sliced off before falling on the ground.

Sun Yun held onto the longsword with freezing glaring eyes and a cold smile. "Gao Yue, I've no more time to play with you. Handover the treasure or I'll turn your lover into beef noodle soup!"

Chapter 480

"Boo!"

Gao Yue's body jolted with a pale face in anxiety.

The bull demon was panting heavily and said in a hoarse voice, "Yue, don't mind me!"

Gao Yue had a sad face and angrily said, "Sun Yun, I can't imagine the Qingling Mountain disciples are all so pretentious! I thought too highly of you!"

"Ordinary people are idiots! You should be honored that I spent so much time playing with you! However, you don't appreciate it and are asking for death!" Sun Yun smiled coldly. He raised his longsword and placed it on the bull demon's neck.

"I'll give you three seconds to tell me where the treasure is!"

"Look, here!"

Nanan reached out her hand as the Golden Cudgel appeared. It landed on the ground giving out a golden glow with a wave of her hand. The golden light filled up the space and blinded everyone.

"T-this is…"

Everyone gulped as they had their guesses. Their hearts were thumping and they wished they could stick their eyeballs on the cudgel.

Sun Yun rushed over with his disciples—reaching out trying to grab it.

However, Nanan merely smiled and said, "Get bigger, bigger, and bigger!"

The Golden Cudgel instantly expanded upon her words as it had grown taller than the mansion like a skyrocketing pillar. It then fell toward Sun Yun and his men.

There was a glow on the Golden Cudgel. Its weight was many times heavier than it appears to be. It was so heavy that even the moving air made a sound as it fell, causing Sun Yun and his men's faces to change drastically.

All of them took out their weapons and cast spells without a second thought and instantly formed a glowing shield to barely block the Golden Cudgel from crashing them.

However, it took all of their entire strength to do so, hence they were unable to move anymore.

Nanan's body flashed and jumped on top of the Golden Cudgel before she nonchalantly sat on it and grinned at the people being crushed by the Golden Cudgel.

She mocked, "How's this treasure? Not bad, eh?"

Sun Yun's face flushed red and coldly scoffed, "You demon! How dare you make an enemy of Qingling Mountain!? You better let me go and hand over this treasure if you're smart. You must also beg on your knees and perhaps I'll keep you alive!"

"You're asking for death!" Nanan's face sank. Other than obeying Li Nianfan, she was the fearless demon girl who was not afraid of anyone! Her temperament turned bad as her eyes became cold. She lifted her hand and heavily slammed on the Golden Cudgel!

Instantly, the pressure against Sun Yun and his men multiplied by a few times. Their cultivations were shaken as all of them started spitting out blood—suffering instantly severe injuries.

Those people would have died long ago if Li Nianfan did not forbid her to kill.

Nanan glanced around at the remaining cultivator and scoffed, "The treasure is here, may I ask if anyone else wants to try taking it!?"

Vroom!

A gust of Qi completely disproportionate from her size rushed out of her body like a mountain collapsing tsunami as it overwhelmed the entire Gao Mansion. The crowd was rendered unable to breathe.

"Peak of…Mahayala?!"

"Perhaps she's already an Immortal."

"Gasp…this girl's appearance must be false!"

Everyone was shocked by Nanan's age as the crux being she was really too young! She should be a genius for her to have become a Golden Core cultivator at such a young age as a girl her age realistically should only be an Out of Aperture the most! However…she was in the Mahayala realm!?

Was she born a demon? It did not add up!

Their eyes would pop out if they realized it was merely the tip of an iceberg!

Li Nianfan had also instructed her to do so.

If Nanan immediately showed her full might, the hidden person in charge would be terrified and it would not be as fun.

"Genius! You've reached the level most cultivators could never reach in their lifetime at such a young age! How shocking!"

The white-robed Qingling Mountain Sect Master suddenly appeared in the air with his powerful Qi as he glared at Nanan.

Other than him, a few other highly cultivated cultivators appeared in the air—they were the Elders of Qingling Mountain and had surrounded the entire Gao Mansion at that moment.

It was not exaggerating to say that all of the Elders from Qingling Mountain had come out. After all…the treasure was too precious!

It was beyond Immortal Treasure and was even considered an impressive treasure to Immortals!

Once they got hold of it, Qingling Mountain would become even more powerful! Therefore, they had to obtain it!

Nanan pouted and scorned, "Old man, all of you combined still can't fight me."

The Mahayala Cultivator Elder did not refute.

Although there were a few of them and outnumbered her, Nanan had the Golden Cudgel with her. Even if they could fight her, it would be a tiring battle.

However, he did not panic. He wanted to win, so he squinted and smiled, "Little girl, the Immortal from Qingling Mountain isn't any ordinary Immortal. He's currently a Heavenly Guard in the Heavenly Temple and holds a God post! I want this treasure to worship my ancestor! If you're smart, put down the treasure now and I'll pretend as though nothing happened. It will be a win-win solution."

Nanan scoffed and arrogantly said, "So what if he's a Heavenly Guard? Do you think I'll be intimidated? Go away if you can't fight me! This treasure is mine! Snatch it from me if you can!"

The Elder frowned as his eyes turned furious.

It was always troublesome to deal with that little girl. How brainless and stupid!

The Ancestor did mention to him that it was best to not get the Ancestor involved. After all, he was a Heavenly Guard and restricted by their strict rules. He could not be too obvious.

However, Nanan was not intimidated and refused to give in.

"Sigh."

Suddenly, a faint sigh was heard in the air. "How stubborn!"

They saw a figure gradually appearing from the sky when they looked over. He was wearing armor with clouds under his feet as he gradually landed.

A powerful Qi emanated from his body. The emanated Qi was not merely excluding pressures but also an air of power and status. The moment he stood there, it instantly gave the impression that he was better off than everyone present. It was due to him being an Immortal!

It was something every cultivator looked up to!

The face of Qingling Mountain Sect Master flushed red as he excitedly called out, "Ancestor! Greetings to the Ancestor!"

The remaining Qingling Mountain disciples were very excited. They had a look of reverence on their faces as they called out, "Greetings to the Ancestor!"

"Ancestor! The Ancestor of Qingling Mountain is here!" Sun Yun was still being crushed by the Golden Cudgel as he blankly looked up at the figure in the sky. His excitement caused him to spat out even more blood as he laughed, "Haha haha, the Ancestor is here! Demon Girl! You're over! It's over!"

Nanan scorned him before revealing an evil smile, "What a fool. I don't really want to kill you now as it's more fun to watch you die from shock later on."

Sun Yun was amused and mocked, "You're trying to scare me? I think you're the one who should be scared, not me. Look at you, you're so scared that you're speaking nonsense!"

Nanan remained emotionless as she looked up at the sky.

Everyone in the Gaojia Village had their sights up in the sky and looked at the figure with the utmost respect. They held onto their breaths and dared not to breathe.

The Ancestor of Qingling Mountain glared down from the cloud with his eyes fixated on the pillar-like Golden Cudgel. A glint could be seen in his eyes.

He excitedly said, "This is indeed the Legendary Golden Cudgel! Good stuff! A good cudgel! Nice!"

All of his assets combined were not even close to that Golden Cudgel. His excitement came to no surprise as he would become more powerful with that treasure at hand and might even be able to improve his ranks!

It was worth it to personally pay them a visit with such an Ultimate Treasure's reappearance. Unfortunately…it was not perfect.

He looked at Nanan and frowned from displeasure.

Originally, he did not want to step in as his status was different after all as he would be offending the Heavenly Laws once rumors went around. However, it was worth the risk for such a treasure!

Qingling Mountain Sect Master flew up and respectfully bowed at him. "Ancestor."

The ancestor nodded. "Hmm, well done."

Sect Master was delighted. "Thank you for your compliments. It's my pleasure being able to serve you."

The Ancestor waved it off and calmly said, "Get into formation."

The disciples surrounded them upon his words and unleashed their power. Their Qi started rushing to the sky which turned into a cage and enveloped everyone like flowing water—completely locking Gaojia Village down.

"T-this is…"

Everyone panicked and felt uneasy as if they were cut off from the outside world.

"I didn't want to do this. Blame her if you need to blame someone!" The Ancestor pointed at Nanan and smiled coldly. "She forced me to show myself. Nobody here will be able to live. This formation can keep us from Heaven's radar, so all of you can get ready to die!"

He was very decisive and did not want to waste any time and about to turn the entire Gaojia Village into nothing with a gesture.

However, a low growl was heard among the crowd.

"Stop!"

The Ancestor frowned and looked at Li Nianfan.

Qingling Mountain Sect Master introduced, "Ancestor, this man is with the little girl!"

Li Nianfan gradually walked forward. He walked out from the crowd and sighed, "Sigh, I didn't want to see this happening. Unfortunately…as a Heavenly Guard, you're crueler than I thought."

"Who are you?" The Ancestor sized Li Nianfan up from head to toe with a shocking look on his face.

The man seemed ordinary but his words were unusually arrogant. Any ordinary man would not dare to say such words.

"Who am I?" Li Nianfan shook his head. "I'm just an ordinary man."

He looked at the sky. He would have to let Nanan kill them if they had not contacted anyone from the Heavenly Temple.

"You're only an ordinary man?" The Ancestor was so triggered that he smiled. He was speaking so much with an insignificant ant! It was the biggest humiliation in his life!

"You're seeking death for wasting my time!"

"You're the one seeking death! Argh!"

A thunder-like sound exploded in the air before a figure rushed down which sent vibrations all over. The voice growled urgently—buzzing in everyone's ears.

In the next moment, Juling Shen landed with his eyes widened and filled with anger. Behind him were countless figures, each of them was shockingly powerful such that nobody dared to look them in the eyes.

All of them had clouds beneath their feet—bigger and thicker clouds.

"J-Juling Shen!?"

The Ancestor's face turned pale as his arrogance had suddenly disappeared. He was instead filled with terror.

His head went blank as he did not understand the reason for Juling Shen's involvement.

Juling Shen did not even bother looking at him as though he was transparent.

After landing urgently from the sky, Juling Shen quickly went to Li Nianfan and greeted, "Your humble Juling Shen is at your service. Sorry for arriving so late, please forgive us, Lord Saint."

Vroom!

Sun Yun was dumbfounded.

Qingling Mountain Sect Master was dumbfounded.

Everyone around was dumbfounded.

The Ancestor's head wanted to explode at that moment! He felt as though he was struck by lightning as he trembled all over. He was completely overwhelmed by the chills coming out from within.

His cold sweat was dripping like the rain—falling onto the ground.

'Lord… Lord Saint?

'Even Juling Shen had to bow at him?

'I have offended such a terrifying existence!?

'Oh no! Oh no!'

Meanwhile, another terrifying Qi rushed down from above as a thick cloud appeared in the sky.

A sword shot out from the clouds and landed right in front of Li Nianfan. "Your humble Xiao Chengfeng is at your service! Sorry to have arrived so late! Please forgive me, Lord Saint!"

Before the crowd could get over their shock, two more clouds rushed down.

"Your humble Yang Jian and Ye Liuyun at your service. Sorry to have arrived so late. Please forgive us, Lord Saint!"

"Gasp…"

Everyone gasped in unison. The weak-hearted ones could no longer take it and had already fainted.

T-t-this…

None of them had ever seen something as majestic as that! They dared not to even dream about it!

What kind of existence was that man? He was able to call upon so many powerful Immortals from the Heavenly Temple?

So shocking! So unbelievable!

Sun Yun opened his mouth blankly in utter terror with goosebumps all over. His terror had completely overwhelmed him.

He did not know what Lord Saint was but…so many Heavenly Guards arrived for him! His existence was beyond one's imagination!

The level of terror was already beyond his understanding.

At that moment, he wished he had listened to Nanan rather than die of terror at that moment… How terrifying! He wanted to cry…

Everyone from Qingling Mountain was shocked and felt their bodies going soft. They fell listlessly on the floor, holding on to their chests, and trying not to die from shock.

They genuinely felt how it was like to be an ant. No, they were not even ants…

As for that Ancestor, he had gone numb from the shock and could not even control his body from shaking vigorously.

'I'm merely a lowly Heavenly Guard. What did I do to deserve the arrival of so many powerful Heavenly Guards…'

At that moment, he only wanted to kill himself.

In truth, he was doing it.

"Spit!"

He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood all over as his body fell from the air and died.

He was still so arrogant a moment ago. He was the Immortal that everyone looked up to and yet…he killed himself!

Everyone in the Gaojia Village could never forget how shocking it was!

Death was the only way out with so much fear and despair. Unfortunately, it was not ideal on some occasions.

On top of a cloud, the Black and White Impermanence scoffed, "How daring of him to offend the Expert! He can't make it up even by dying a hundred deaths! Let's go and grab his soul back!"

White Impermanence nodded. "Indeed, let's bring him to the eighteenth level of hell first!"

Chapter 481

The entire Gaojia Village fell silent.

Everywhere in the sky was filled with countless Heavenly Guards standing on clouds.

On the ground, Yang Jian and the other three guards stood there.

Any one of them would be a mega bigshock in the ordinary realm, and yet all of them showed up together due to one man!

'I'm only an ordinary nobody surrounded by countless Immortals! What should I do? Help! Urgent!'

Li Nianfan blankly looked at the four in front of him and could not help smiling bitterly. "It's just a small matter. All of you are making too much of a scene."

He asked the Black and White Impermanence to inform the Heavenly Temple and merely asked them to send over a witness so that the Heavenly Temple knew about the matter.

Who would have thought they sent out so many Heavenly Guards over. It was over the top!

All of that was too exaggerated.

Ye Liuyun said, "We are worried for your safety, Lord Saint, hence we must ensure everything is sorted out."

Yang Jian said with a straight face, "Yeah, this is related to the Heavenly Temple as well. He had wronged Lord Saint, so we must punish and never let him off!"

Juling Shen said angrily, "Ya! Argh! That worm pisses me off! How unfortunate that he killed himself! Otherwise, I'd tie him to the pillar and whip him with Heavenly Thunders!"

Xiao Chengfeng said, "All of us came to help since we're bored!"

In truth, the Heavenly Temple exploded upon receiving news from the Black and White Impermanence!

It was doing Lord Saint a favor! Someone was offending Lord Saint in front of his face! How bad was that! It was the most urgent matter for the Heavenly Temple!

It was so rare to gain an opportunity to help the Expert, thus Yang Jian and the rest all rushed over in excitement.

Jade Emperor and Empress would also have come down were they not having to maintain their image!

Li Nianfan had nothing to say. He was very touched and said, "Thank you so much!"

Luckily he had good connections with all of them. All of them immediately rushed down upon hearing he was in danger. Being a Lord Saint was indeed a powerful matter. Haha!

Li Nianfan said, "Unfortunately, this isn't a big deal as there's no Deluxe Merit. Sorry to have made you come all the way."

"Eh, Lord Saint, do we look like those who only care about Deluxe Merit?"

"Lord Saint, if there's anything in the future, we're happy to help even without Deluxe Merits!"

Yang Jian and the rest bootlicked very naturally. Li Nianfan felt really good. Those Immortals were good with their words!

The Black and White Impermanence exchanged looks with each other and noticed the stress therein.

As expected, they were nowhere close to the four Heavenly Guards yet who had mastered the art of bootlicking and made the Expert so happy! They were taking the lead!

It was apparent they had to work harder!

"Oh, right. We've found Wukong and Zhu Bajie's weapons in the Gaojia Village!" Li Nianfan called for Nanan.

He said after a moment, "Zhu Bajie's weapon will be returned to the Heavenly Temple. As for the Golden Cudgel, is it okay…to let Nanan keep it?"

"Of course! Of course!" Yang Jian did not hesitate at all. "You're being too humble. These two weapons belong to no one and since you found them, they actually belong to you. You may do as you like!"

Juling Shen said, "Exactly, Lord Saint is too polite. Those who found them get to keep them! They don't belong to the Heavenly Temple."

Ye Liuyun quickly said, "The Golden Cudgel suits Nanan! Lord Saint is wise!"

"Haha, alright then!" Li Nianfan smiled. "However, all of you should keep the Nine Tooth Rake as I don't need it."

All of them rushed down, so he could not let them return empty-handed.

Yang Jian did not turn down the offer and made a gesture. "Lord Saint, thank you for your gift."

Li Nianfan waved it off and said, "You're welcome. Right, hurry and go back to your matters. Don't waste time down here."

It was such a waste of resources to have so many Heavenly Guards gathering there.

Xiao Chengfeng said, "You're right! We'll leave now. Lord Saint, do call us if you ever need anything."

"Goodbye, Lord Saint." The Black and White Impermanence bid Li Nianfan farewell.

The Heavenly Guards left as swiftly as they came and soon the clouds had all gone away.

Of course, they cleaned up Qinling Mountain on the way back.

As for those remaining in Gaojia Village, they not only survived but also witnessed such a shocking scene. All their fantasies had disappeared and all of them ran away as soon as possible.

The rest of the cultivators had nothing to do there as the treasures had been given off. The place was too dangerous with many bigshots hiding in there, hence they would stay away from that place.

Gao Yue woke up from the shock. She bowed at Li Nianfan and said, "Thank you so much, Mr. Li."

Li Nianfan not only saved her but also the entire Gaojia Village.

She spoke as she quietly kicked the bull demon by her side. The bull demon did not react as his bull mouth was left open. He had turned into a sculpture and not moved for a very long time.

He could not even feel the wounds on his body. He was so shocked that his soul had left his body.

He was merely a small demon, a very small demon. Let alone the Heavenly Guards, it was even intimidated by cultivators, hence it came to no surprise that he was utterly shocked by what just happened.

A bigshot! A mega bigshock!

He did not have the courage to speak and even wanted to give up breathing! He merely wanted to be a nobody!

Li Nianfan looked at the bull demon and found it funny. He then said, "Miss Gao, you're welcome. In fact, we should be thanking you since we took some treasures from here."

Gao Yue sincerely said, "You're too polite, these treasures do us more harm than good. It's good that they're gone now. Mr. Li, would you like to stay here for a few more days? We'll treat you well!"

After Li Nianfan's arrival, he first saved the bull demon then brought her to meet her father in the Underworld. He even saved the entire Gaolao Village! He had helped them too much!

Li Nianfan smiled and shook his head. "No need, it's time for me to leave now that things have sorted. Miss Gao, I'll see you in the future."

Gao Yue was disappointed. She sighed and said, "Let me walk you out."

After leaving the Gaojia Village, Li Nianfan could not help feeling emotional. He originally came to sightsee. Who would have thought that that would happen and…Zhu Bajie actually left treasures there! It seemed that he was really in love with Gao Cuilan!

Nanan happily held on to the Golden Cudgel while walking and jumping with the cudgel. Her eyes were glowing as she waited for demons to appear so that she could fight them.

Meanwhile…

Yang Jian and the rest reported back to the Heavenly Temple.

It was related to the Expert, so the Jade Emperor and Empress were very concerned. They let out a sigh of relief when they heard that it was resolved.

Yang Jian said, "Right, Jade Emperor and Empress, they've found the Golden Cudgel and Nine Tooth Rake from Gaolao Village. The Expert only kept the Golden Cudgel and said that the Nine Tooth Rake should belong to the Heavenly Temple and asked me to bring it back."

He took out the Nine Tooth Rake as he spoke.

Jade Emperor said with guilt, "Sigh, it does indeed belong to the Heavenly Temple. Who'd have thought the Expert is so considerate! While we… While we can't do much for the Expert!"

The Nine Tooth Rake was made by Old Taishang and belonged to Marshal Canopy and so it naturally belonged to the Heavenly Temple. However, so many years had passed and the Heavenly Temple was unable to find it. It was then found by the Expert and even returned to them…

They had taken too many advantages from the Expert which made them even guiltier! 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐ℴ𝘮

Jade Empress sighed, "The Expert has been giving and treating us with so much respect. All we could do is to show our faces when he needs us."

For example, why did they send out so many Heavenly Guards that time? It was because there were too few things they could do for the Expert. They would of course do their best when there was anything they could do for him! Even if it was a very small matter!

It was the respect they must show to the Expert!

However, they clearly knew that they were only comforting themselves. At the end of the day…they were useless! They had no way of proving themselves useful!

Most importantly, they did not even help the Expert at that time, and yet brought back the Nine Tooth Rake…

"Hurry up and improve ourselves! Let's try to be more useful to the experts!" Jade Emperor said and continued, "General Ye Liuyun, you don't seem to have a suitable weapon yet. You may keep the Nine Tooth Rake since the Expert likes you."

Ye Liuyun said, "Thank you, Jade Emperor. I'll make the most out of it to help the experts!"

Jade Empress beside him said, "Right, did the Expert give any instruction?"

Yang Jian shook his head. "No, the Expert told us not to waste time. He asked us to hurry back to do our work."

Jade Emperor was disappointed. "That's all…?"

"Did the Expert really say so?"

Meanwhile, an ethereal voice was heard in the air as a glow was seen with many flowers blooming following that. It was a sacred sight as a figure arrived.

Everyone greeted, "Greetings to Empress Nuwa."

"It's alright. I've heard everything you've said."

Nuwa was concerned with Li Nianfan's news. She had overheard every word they said and still could not help but appear at the end.

Jade Emperor curiously asked, "What do you mean? Did the Expert mean something else?"

Nuwa coldly said, "What do you think? Have you forgotten how Dao Zhu liked to speak in riddles? I don't even like to say things clearly, let alone the Expert!"

Once they had reached a certain realm, they could not simply speak. For example, if the Emperor was hungry and said he was hungry, it would seem degrading. Instead, he would usually hint at others about it. Therefore, those who could understand the Emperor would be promoted.

The Jade Emperor instantly said, "Please enlighten us!"

Nuwa said in a serious tone, "The Expert asked all of you to hurry and do your own matters. What would that be?"

"What would that be?"

The crowd frowned. Were they not working already? Unless they had to work overtime?

Meanwhile, the Jade Emperor saw the third eye on Yang Jian's forehead and had a flash of inspiration in his eyes as he cried out, "You're referring to the Expert's menu!?"

"Yeah, how can I forget such an important matter! Providing food for the Expert's menu is my duty! I'm such a failure! Even the Expert had to remind me of it himself! I'm such a failure!"

Chapter 482

Everyone had a look of realization. They recalled the 'Classics of Mountains and Seas'.

The Heavenly Palace treated the expert's menu very seriously. They had remembered every beast from the menu and kept an eye out for them to find out if they existed in this Eldritch World.

Unfortunately, they had not been able to find any trace. The conclusion was that most of these beasts existed in the Chaos or other worlds.

Yang Jing frowned and sighed. "It's been a long while since we brought Qiongqi to the expert. How can we not bring him the second beast after this long!"

Juling Shen said, "Even the expert couldn't help dropping hints to pester us! How embarrassing was that!"

All of them felt useless.

Although they knew about their mission, they felt…powerless!

One had to know that the Chaos was infinite, hidden with all kinds of different worlds in it. Some worlds were so huge with great dangers. They could not go over to someone else's world to hunt down a beast!

This could easily turn them into someone else's dish!

Even the Goddess Nuwa almost got in trouble!

Meanwhile, Xiao Chengfeng suddenly stood up. He said, "Jade Emperor, I'd like to resign from my God post!"

The Jade Emperor frowned. He asked doubtfully, "General Xiao, you're…"

"I'd like to go into the Chaos to hunt down the beasts for the expert!"

One would die upon entering the Chaos!

However, so what? Dying for the expert was an honor!

If he was scared and did nothing, he would have wasted the expert's expectations of him. He would be too embarrassed to live!

"Brother Xiao, you're so mean. You never thought of bringing me along?" Ye Liuyun laughed and said, "Jade Emperor, I'd like to resign as well!"

Yang Jing said coldly, "The two of you aren't even a Daluo Golden Immortal! You have no right to go into the Chaos! If anyone's going, it has to be me! I, Yang Jing, have never owed anything to anyone. However, I can never repay the expert for what he's given me. Nothing less than my life is worth giving him!"𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

Juling Shen took two axes from his waist. He swung them in the air and growled, "No matter what, I'm definitely going!"

The four of them were looking sincere and impatient.

The expert must be so disappointed in them. After all…he had helped them so much and given them so many opportunities. And yet, they were unable to do anything for him or help him!

Sigh, they were so useless!

"Nonsense! If anyone's going, it should be me!" the Jade Emperor scoffed with a serious look

The Empress said, "Indeed, you're all too shallow, what can you do? What will you gain? The expert has given you so much, do you think you can just go and get yourself killed?"

"Alright. I've planned for this. Whether it's the understanding of the Chaos or the cultivations, you all are way below me. Of course, I should be the one going," Goddess Nuwa said, her tone sacred. "Furthermore, in the world that I went to the other time, there was a beast."

Yang Jing quickly said, "Empress, we can help."

"You guys? You all will just slow me down." Goddess Nuwa shook her head. She took a deep breath and said, "I've been thinking a lot recently. I even went ahead to seek help from Miss Daji and Miss Fire Phoenix to learn more about the expert."

The Empress asked in a serious tone, "May I know what's your realization?"

Nuwa said in a serious tone, "I realized that the expert seems really bored. Therefore, he had invented many games to kill his time. Given this situation, do you think the expert came here merely to experience life?"

The Jade Emperor speculated, "Unless…the expert treats this as a game, too?"

"Very likely." Goddess Nuwa nodded. "I learned that the expert likes to level up in games. If so, what are the levels in our Eldritch World? The beasts in the menu consist of different levels. Since they're on the menu, of course, we must catch them all!"

"Level up?"

Yang Jing and the rest heard with excitement. They clench their fists with their eyes glittering as if they had found their purposes. They said with determination, "We must help the expert level up!"

"This is a serious matter. The expert has helped us too much. He's given us too many opportunities and we must work hard ourselves!" Goddess Nuwa halted as if she was making a serious decision. She said with a trembling voice, "I have a feeling that the expert's trying to level up to turn our Eldritch World into the number one in Chaos!"

"Number one in…the Chaos!?"

Gasp…

Everyone gasped as their hearts thumped. They almost ran out of breath.

This idea was too wild.

It was Chaos! What was the concept of being number one in the Chaos? They were unsure because it was beyond their imagination!

Without a doubt, the current Eldritch World was definitely not number one. It was likely to be one of the worst…

Xiao Chengfeng suddenly laughed wildly. "Number one in the Chaos! Ha-ha-ha! Nice! Thanks to the expert for his truth and patience, I'll prove to him that I, Xiao Chengfeng, am not weak!" 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

Yang Jing and the rest turned to look at Xiao Chengfeng. He was always good at boasting.

Juling Shen patted Xiao Chengfeng's shoulder. He smiled and said, "Well said, I have the exact same thought!"

Ye Liuyun continued, "What a coincidence, I had the exact same thought as the two of you!"

Yang Jing's third eye popped out with surprise. He could not help saying with respect, "Treating the entire Chaos as a game, is this the bigshot? A bored bigshot can be so wild?"

One could never imagine a bored bigshot!

Goddess Nuwa said, "Therefore, it's our Eldritch World's honor to be chosen by the expert! We must cultivate well to make a name for ourselves in the Chaos. We can't let the expert down! If our performance doesn't please the expert, he could easily…kill us all!"

The Jade Emperor and the rest said with a determined look in unison, "Don't worry, we know the importance. For the expert, we'll work very hard to level up!

Goddess Nuwa nodded. She reminded them, "Well, then. I'll rush back soon. I'll now leave you all with the Eldritch World."

With that said, she flew into the air and disappeared gradually.

"Goodbye, Nuwa Empress."

…

In the ordinary realm.

After leaving the Gaojia Village, Li Nianfan brought Nanan toward the Liusha River according to the map.

Because of the Absolute Era, there were some geological changes. Therefore, once they crossed the Liusha River, they could arrive at the Daughters Kingdom by the next stop.

Li Nianfan did not intend to visit but the name of this place was too famous, he really wanted to see more of this world. He wanted to see what it was like for a kingdom to be made up of only women.

He was merely curious.

Thinking of it, the feeling of seeing a kingdom of only women…how exciting!

The two of them were not in a rush. Time passed slowly.

Unknowingly, they had walked out from the woods. The trees became more spread out. The soil on the ground had turned yellow. Not far away was a hill.

Walking forward, the air had turned moist. They could hear the sound of a stream flowing.

Nanan put the Golden Cudgel across her shoulder. She sniffed and said, "Be careful, Brother. There's the smell of a demon in front."

Li Nianfan nodded. He did not forget to remind her, "Don't overdo it."

Nanan nodded seriously, "I know, Brother."

It did not take long before a long and wide river came into sight.

The river was flowing rapidly with water splashing everywhere. The color was yellow, just as implied in its name as the Liusha River.

However, this was not the main point.

By the side of the river, there were twenty people gathered, knelt on their knees. On the table in front, there was a pig, a cow, and a sheep.

Beneath the river's surface, there was a white and transparent crystal dragon showing half of its body to the crowd.

The outlook of this crystal dragon was unique. Its body was glass-like, looking very beautiful under the sunlight.

With that, the two people in the forefront each held on to a child and handed them to the crystal dragon.

"How dare you!"

Nanan glared, her small face flushed red. "Cruel dragon! Take my cudgel!"

Before she finished her sentence, she rushed over and lifted her cudgel, smashing between the crystal dragon and the crowd.

She not only smashed the table into pieces, she even caused some ripples in the river. She was so powerful that the crystal dragon jolted. Its face changed and did not hesitate to rush into the water.

"Trying to run away?"

The cudgel in Nanan's hand rapidly thickened and elongated. It rushed into the river and started stirring it.

Instantly, splashes were everywhere.

It did not take long before a swirl was made. The energy was so powerful that one would find it hard to breathe.

Swiftly after, a figure was sucked out of the swirling pool. It fell heavily on the ground.

It was a woman in a white silk dress. Her face was pale with blood on the corner of her lips. She moaned listlessly on the ground. She then begged on her knees, "Please, let me live."

"Let you? You bullied the villagers and tried to eat the children! This is unacceptable! I want you to try my cudgel!" Nanan was angry. When she was younger, she was almost eaten a few times. Thus, she hated demons that bullied children. Nanan's face was cold as she raised her hands, ready to hit the demon!

"Please, please, let me go."

"This is a misunderstanding. Immortal Jiao didn't bully us."

"Please, forgive her."

Meanwhile, twenty or so villagers begged on their knees for the crystal dragon's life.

Nanan halted. She frowned and looked at the crowd. She looked at the two children who were handed over and asked, "You're all trying to make the crystal prawn eat these two children?"

The two villagers shook their heads as they explained, "Of course not. Why would Immortal Jiao eat children? We wanted our children to touch Immortal Jiao and to get some Immortal Qi."

The two children were hiding behind the adults. They were terrified.

Li Nianfan ran over with an angry face. He smacked Nanan's tiny head from the back.

"I told you to look closer! Look at what you've done!"

Li Nianfan was quite speechless. He scolded, "Do you want me to confiscate your Golden Cudgel?"

"Sorry, Brother. I thought the two children were in danger." Nanan lowered her head. "I'm sorry…"

Li Nianfan looked at the listless Immortal Jiao. His mouth twitched. They had wronged a good Immortal…

He quickly said, "Go and apologize to her!"

At the same time.

Among the Chaos, a figure gradually stood out. He had a grey robe on with holes everywhere. He seemed worn out with messy hair and clothes. He had a wine jug in hand, staggering in the Chaos. He seemed wasted.

He was walking aimlessly, half drunk and half sober. He took a step into the Eldritch World…

Chapter 483

The light was piercing. The darkness of the Chaos was taken over by the bright light, like someone coming out from a dark night into a room full of light.

"Huh? This is…"

The person jolted. He looked around and raised an eyebrow. "A broken small world?"

He looked up and took a sip of wine. He shook his head as he started walking around this Eldritch World aimlessly.

Behind him, his long sword jolted and started to grow, "Brother Feng, be careful now that we're in others' world."

"Ha-ha, don't worry. This world's much smaller than our world. It's trying so hard to hide itself, how can we be in danger?"

The man calmed his long sword and said, "Furthermore, we don't have bad intentions. Since we're here, it's by fate. We might as well explore this world."

He seemed wasted with no goal. He was staggering aimlessly.

However, he knew that by the look of this world, the Laws here were not as powerful. He would not be attacked and even if he lost, any major fight in here would break this world into two!

Therefore, he was not anxious.

He gradually took a step. However, with just one step, he had crossed countless distances. From Outer Space, he went past the Heavenly Palace, Immortal Realm, and landed in the Ordinary Realm causing no scene.

"This world's trying its best to hide itself from danger. Interesting."

The man walked around in the ordinary realm. He traveled miles with one step. He was sightseeing in this world as if he was on a vacation. However, this was not a random tourist attraction. This was the entire world.

It did not take long before he arrived at the Xia Kingdom. Since the development, the Xia Kingdom had expanded and prospered greatly with lots of Human Luck.

The man's feet halted. He looked surprised. "This world's so weak and the humans are weaker. How can they have so much Luck in this place? How did they do it?"

He went into the Xia Kingdom like an ordinary man. He did not attract any attention. He was feeling everything and observing with shock.

"That…that's…"

He looked at the farmland from not far away. He had a look of disbelief in his eyes. "Luoyun, look, there. They have different fruits from the normal seasons!"

Not only that, the grains are different here. They had a very likable shape which did not make sense!

The man closed his eyes to feel it and said, "There's no spell cast and the world doesn't have any major change. How did this happen?"

His longsword jolted. It called out in shock, "This…the ordinary men made these?"

They had no cultivation and yet they managed to do this. It was as if this was a normal thing to do.

The man walked forward and let out his Divine Consciousness to observe closely. Quickly, he saw the schools in the Xia Kingdom and learned about everything they taught. A rush of information went into his head which made him perplexed and shocked. 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

"Breeding plants and mass production. And the herb manuals, the law of nature, and everything else…"

The man gasped. "What a genius idea! And the strange way of calculation…

"One had to understand the world so much to come up with this! No wonder! No wonder Luck's so strong here. A leader was born here!

"As expected, each world has its unique place. It's such a shame that this selfless leader was born in this broken and weak world. What a pity…"

He used the word 'selfless'!𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

For someone like him to use the word 'selfless' showed how much he respected this leader!

"Unfortunately, there's no point for us to learn these. Our world no longer exists."

The man had a nostalgic look on as he shook his head. He did not disturb the villagers and walked away. With one step, he traveled miles, across the mountains and seas.

Quickly, he stopped on top of a big river. The river was twisted and seemingly calm. The surrounding view was very calming with mountains and green trees.

"This is an interesting river. It has the law of nature embedded inside it. One will get pregnant after drinking from it and will give birth to a girl."

The man smiled casually. He touched the longsword behind him and said in a gentle tone, "Luoyun, watch, I'll do something interesting with you…"

…

Liusha River.

Nanan was like a child who had made a mistake, apologizing to Immortal Jiao.

However, she was too powerful. Immortal Jiao dared not accept her apology. She was too intimidated.

Li Nianfan went ahead to help her out. He said, "Immortal Jiao, we're too sorry. This young girl's foolish and caused unnecessary trouble. Sorry for offending you."

Immortal Jiao bit her lip and shook her head. "It's okay, I'm fine."

What else could she say? She was not as powerful, she was unlucky to have been wronged. At least she was still alive.

Meanwhile, Li Nianfan finally noticed the look on Immortal Jiao. She had some shells on her hair which was slightly blue with a pair of snow-white earrings. She had some scales on her neck. She seemed gentle with a look of elegance.

She looked like a newly grown small crystal prawn.

"Your lips are bleeding, how are you fine?"

Li Nianfan could not help sighing and glaring at Nanan again.

He learned from the villagers that Immortal Jiao was guarding the Liusha River. She was in charge of the rain and current here. She had gathered many merits and the villagers worshiped her.

Li Nianfan had some knowledge of crystal dragons. They were a mix of dragons and python. In mythology, they were kind and it seemed true.

Li Nianfan could tell who was kind and who was not.

Although they were also dragons, they were not the same as the Eastern Sea Dragon King.

The Eastern Sea Dragon King evolved from carps. Similar to this crystal dragon, she had dragon blood in her but she was not an actual dragon either.

The most authentic dragon was only present in the faraway time when the Dragon Ancestor was around.

If Immortal Jiao and the Eastern Dragon King continued to cultivate, they would then transform into actual dragons eventually.

Li Nianfan asked, "May I ask what's your name? And are you part of the Four Seas Dragons?"

"My name's Ali, I'm part of the Dragon Palace," Ali said.

"So, we're friends." Li Nianfan smiled. He introduced himself, "I'm Li Nianfan, I'm friends with the dragons. This is really a misunderstanding, I'll think of a way to make it up to you."

He was guilty. He wanted to tell the Dragon King to take good care of Ali. It was nice to have connections.

Li Nianfan?

Friends with the Four Dragon Kings?

Vroom!

Ali's head went blank! She stood back up not long ago and now she jolted. She almost fell to the floor.

How could she have not heard of the expert's name?

This was the taboo in the Heavenly Palace! Any Immortal with some rankings were carefully instructed to treat the expert with the utmost respect. It could be an opportunity!

This was the expert! She had met the expert!?

Ali felt her small head buzzing. She panicked as she became helpless with an increased heart rate and breathing.

"I—I—I…" her lips quivered. She did not know what to say. She was in so much panic that she wanted to die!

Seeing that she was perplexed, Li Nianfan thought that she did not understand. With a thought, he gradually opened his eyes and a golden Deluxe Merit flower slowly floated in sight. It was rotating slowly.

It was eye-catching!

He smiled. "Luckily I'm not any ordinary man. This is the proof."

"Gasp… I believe you. Of course, I believe you!"

Ali's voice was shivering. She quickly greeted, "Greetings to Lord Saint."

Li Nianfan returned the gesture, "No need to be so polite. We're sorry to have wronged you."

"It's okay, it's really okay, Lord Saint." Ali shook her head vigorously. She did not know how to interact with the expert. She was helpless and small in her heart.

She bit her lip and said weakly, "Lord… Lord Saint, is there anything I can do for you? I'll try my best!"

Li Nianfan comforted, "You don't have to be so nervous. I don't bite."

Ali dared not speak. She thought to herself, 'I know you don't bite but you like to eat wild meat. And I'm wild meat! If you suddenly want to eat me, I won't be able to resist and will give in to you.'

She was still young and was not good at bootlicking. This was more of a danger than an opportunity. She was not greedy either and she only wanted to respect him.

Li Nianfan continued, "I don't have anything to ask for. I'm just in the mood to walk around the Liusha River. You've been here for how long? Are you familiar with this place?"

Ali said, "I've been here since young, and I was given the position by the Dragon Palace to guard this place. I know this place…quite well.

"If Lord Saint's interested, you may…come over to visit my place."

Li Nianfan was interested. "At the bottom of the river?"

Ali nodded.

Li Nianfan smiled. "That's not bad, sure."

Ali nodded and her body jolted with light circulating. Soon, she turned into a crystal dragon and went into the water. She floated on the water and said with respect, "Lord Saint, please, come up."

"Okay." Li Nianfan smiled and did not hesitate to sit on the neck of the crystal dragon with Nanan.

Ali prepared them before rushing into the Liusha River.

She was getting around the water easily. Although the current of the Liusha River was urgent, the current around Ali would become calm and back away. Ali was not only calm, but she could also make the water go away. Thus, Li Nianfan and Nanan were unaffected.

However, the surroundings were nothing close to the other ocean. The water was impure and there was not a lot of variety. There were many stones. As Ali went down further, she arrived at her cave soon.

It was indeed a cave with an empty and bald entrance.

Chapter 484

Ali's body jolted as her long tail pointed at the entrance of the cave. As she was about to enter it, she was blocked by some resistance.

"Stand there!"

Along with a loud scoff, up to a hundred figures swam over. They were all kinds of water demons, from lobsters to frogs.

They looked unfriendly.

Swiftly after, wild laughter was heard. A weird and powerful body rushed out from the cave.

His face had black scales with his eyes popping outward. He was half human and half fish. He glared at Ali and said, "Ali, you're finally home! What's your consideration? Marry me."

Ali twisted her body and growled, "Black Fish Demon, you took over my cave when I'm not around?!"

"What does that even mean! We're a couple, how's this taking over your cave?" Black Fish Demon laughed. He was in a good mood. With a gesture, his bunch of demons walked over with a few boxes of pearls and money.

Black Fish Demon said arrogantly, "I made some money recently. I even prepared the betrothal gift. We'll live here. What's the fun of becoming an Immortal? Why don't you be with me and name ourselves Kings while living freely."

Ali was so angry that she stuttered coldly, "You're insane! Get out!"

"Get out?" Black Fish Demon said coldly, "I've liked you for a long time. Since I've come, I came prepared. You have to marry me even if you don't want to!"

"You're shameless!"

Ali scoffed as her body jolted. A long water ripple slashed toward Black Fish Demon like a knife.

The water ripple looked simple but it contained the power of the river. The places it touched had blended into the water. It made it very powerful with unlimited cutting power.

The Black Fish Demon squinted. He twisted his wrist and a big silver knife appeared. He was powerful and the knife let out a buzzing sound. Following that, he slashed the water ripple and turned it into two easily. It then vanished.

Black Demon Fish's eyes glinted as he laughed. "Good knife! It's indeed a good Deluxe Spiritual Treasure."

He was satisfied. With this treasure, he was undefeatable. This female crystal dragon could only become his!

"Deluxe Spiritual Treasure?" Ali halted. She was uneasy.

Her power was similar to the Black Fish Demon's. However, it was not the same now. The treasure was too powerful.

"Not bad! Why don't you give in and accept your fate already? Don't worry, I'll be a good husband. Ha-ha-ha!"

Black Fish Demon walked out and approached Ali. Meanwhile, he glared at Nanan and Li Nianfan. He said coldly, "You even brought home a wild man! I can forgive you but I need to eat him!"

"You want to eat me?" Li Nianfan smiled and shook his head. "Coincidentally, I'm thinking of a way to cook a fish dish. I'm ready to make a tomato fish slice."

Ali was hurt by Nanan. Li Nianfan felt sorry. Now that a dish had come, it reminded Li Nianfan that it was time to make a nice dish to try.

Black Fish Demon said eerily, "Ha! How are you so stubborn before you die? I've also thought of a dish, a tomato human dish! You shall die!"

However, before his knife arrived, a very powerful rush of Qi rushed into him. The river water flew back and emptied the spot he was standing on.

A gigantic golden cudgel lashed down and landed on his head.

Black Fish Demon cried out in shock. He felt his body becoming as heavy as a mountain. He did not even have the chance to get his knife before this cudgel ended his life.

There was no resistance and no sound. He fell to the ground and turned into a gigantic black fish. He was dead.

"Done." Nanan kept her Golden Cudgel and pouted. "Luckily I didn't use too much force. If not, the flesh would've turned mushy. Brother, what about these small demons?"

"No need, drag the black fish in."

"Oh." The terrified small demons jolted after Nanan dragged the black fish into the cave. When they regained consciousness, they were shocked and escaped like crazy.

The abrupt death of their King was a terrible sight to them.

Inside the cave.

Ali was back in her human form. She was terrified. She led the way as she said sincerely, "Thank you, Lord Saint, for your help."

If she was captured by the Black Fish Demon to become his wife, it would have been a nightmare. Even the thought of it was very scary and unacceptable.

Li Nianfan said, "It's a small matter. I'm hungry now. The black fish isn't a bad dish. You're in luck."

The cave was not luxurious but it was a nice place. It was spacious with a few glowing pearls as decoration.

It was made by emptying a big stone. There were some rooms and things, though the decoration was ordinary and not exceptionally grand.

Compared to the Eastern Sea Palace, this was poorly done.

No wonder many Immortals did not like to stay in this place. Each position would go on from a thousand to ten thousand years. They worked in poor conditions which was difficult for the Immortals.

Ali led Li Nianfan and Nanan to the living room. She poured them wine and said awkwardly, "Lord Saint, please…have a drink."

"Okay, thank you." Li Nianfan lifted the wine glass and took a sip. He asked curiously, "This black fish is a demon from the Liusha River?"

"Yes, Lord Saint." Ali nodded. She said, "He's arrogant around here. He'd flip the boats over from time to time and eat the passer-by. I've fought him a few times and none of us won the fight. So I can't do anything about him."

She said as she could not help looking at the black fish with a complicated look.

Thinking back, Black Fish Demon was merely a dish in the eyes of the expert…

She knew that the expert liked wild meat. As expected, Black Fish Demon sacrificed himself to treat him. He was good at this!

"Alright, the black fish is still fresh, let's hurry and sort it out."

Li Nianfan smiled. He had eaten many demons so he was not as emotional. The thought of eating the tomato fish made him drool. This would be a nice dish!

The recipe for the tomato fish was simple. Tomato and fish were the two main ingredients. He would then sprinkle some condiments and white wine to thicken the broth to boil the fish in.

The two main keys in this dish were the cutting skills and the mixing of the broth.

Of course, these were not difficult for Li Nianfan. They were easy to him.

Since he brought the condiments with him, he only had to put them on the fire to cook the condiments with tomatoes. The broth then started to boil.

As for his cutting skill…no introduction was needed.

Seeing that Li Nianfan was taking out his pots and pans, Ali was so shocked and helpless.

She did not expect the expert to be so friendly. He brought along this fancy set of cookery with him. How much did he love eating!

She then looked at herself. There was not even a kitchen in her cave…

Li Nianfan moved rapidly and professionally, sorting things out orderly. Looking at him, he worked in one movement. It was aesthetically pleasing and one did not want to break it.

Ali wanted to help but she did not know how to help. She could only look at him from the side.

Especially when Li Nianfan was cutting the fish with the knife, she felt a warm breeze on her face as she could not help being drawn into it. Her world blurred out and all she could think of was Li Nianfan slicing the fish.

She seemed to have seen the…law!

She was speechless and did not understand it. Anyhow, it was very impressive.

The knife glinted as the fish was perfectly sliced. The flesh was equally sliced with transparent and crystal bits. The scales were peeled off as well. The patterns were shown, it was a work of art!

One knife cut after another, the fish slices formed a line and were even glowing…

Ali was perplexed. At this moment, she had a sudden realization. The Black Fish Demon was so lucky! It was turned into a dish by the expert! What kind of honor was that? Look, it was even glowing…

It did not take long before the fish was completely sliced. They were then added to the tomato broth. The timing was perfect.

Everything was done. Now, they only had to wait for the fish to be cooked.

Since they were waiting, Li Nianfan smiled and asked, "Immortal Ali, what do you usually eat?"

Ali thought for a while and said, "Usually, the ordinary men would worship me by putting food into the river. Sometimes, I also eat the fish and prawns from the river."

"You eat them raw?"

"Yeah." Ali's face flushed red. She was embarrassed. Normally, she did not find it strange to eat things raw. However, looking at Li Nian Fan's mocking eyes, she felt somewhat guilty.

Li Nianfan smiled, "Ha-ha-ha, do give it a try. Good food's an important part of life."

"Okay."

Ali nodded. She was looking at the boiling tomato fish. She was seduced by the fragrance coming out from it.

Gulp, gulp.

In the pot, the bubbles were boiling while the fish started to jump around inside. Of course, both Nanan and Ali's hearts were jumping along with it.

Among the red broth, pieces of snowy white fish meat stood out. The sight of it was very tempting.𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

On top of that was the fragrance of tomato and fish meat in the air.

Gulp!

Ali could not help licking her lips. She gulped.

She had completely calmed down. She was squatting by the pot, blankly looking at the food inside it. Her small nose sniffed. 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢

"It's about time. Have a try."

Li Nianfan's words sounded like music to Nanan and Ali. They picked up the chopsticks quickly and took out the fish from the pot.

The fish was thinly sliced but the flesh was very bouncy. They did not break apart too easily. As the fish went into their mouths, the sourness of the tomato exploded. The sourness was not invasive, it was just right. As it touched the tips of their tongues, it awakened their taste buds. Following that, the fragrance of the fish and its smoothness exploded.

"Argh! So yummy!"

Ali's eyes turned into stars! She was crying in her heart!

"So the fish who fancied me tastes so good!

"Yum!"

Following that, she moaned.

Upon swallowing the first slice of fish, the energy in her started to circulate. It felt as if she had eaten something very nourishing. Her body heated up and her face flushed red.

"This dish contains…spiritual roots!?"

She found it hard to believe. She took a deep breath and carefully scooped out a small bowl of fish broth. She parted her small mouth and took a sip.

The sour broth went around in her mouth. It then flowed down her throat and arrived in her stomach.

The delicate texture heated up her stomach. The broth touched each corner of her body. The energy she felt was like a drop of water entering a pot of hot oil, splashing everywhere.

The energy rushed to her head. She parted her mouth and moaned.

Burp…

She burped.

With this one burp, her bottleneck was broken through as if it was a piece of paper.

With that, she went from Late-Immortal Realm to Real Immortal Realm!

All of these happened from one mouthful of soup! One burp! Who would believe her?

Nanan and Li Nianfan, who were also enjoying the food, looked at her. They were perplexed.

Ali was delighted! Her face flushed red. Even her neck and ears were red. She lowered her head and felt very embarrassed.

Chapter 485

Argh!

I burped!

How embarrassing!

Ali's face was burning. Especially when she felt Li Nianfan's eyes on her. She felt very ashamed.

Since the beginning of her cultivation, she had never felt so embarrassed.

'I actually burped. I can burp?'

Li Nianfan saw how embarrassed Ali was, so he coughed and pretended nothing had happened. He said, "Come, let's continue eating."

This tiny crystal dragon must have been eating too much raw food. She reacted after tasting such yummy hot food. It was interesting.

"Hmm…"

Ali nodded. She was very emotional.

She looked at the tomato fish again. Her beautiful eyes were very shocked as if she was dreaming.

When she felt her internal energy again, she had reached the Real Immortal Realm!

She carefully reached out with her chopsticks. This time, she was not picking the fish, she was picking the tomato. She sent it to her mouth.

The soft tomato was gradually unleashing its juice inside her mouth. It was sour and sweet, very delicious. Meanwhile, a strange Spiritual Power rushed out and pushed her closer to the Law! The new energy she just gained was empowering!

She did not doubt that if she cultivated now, she would learn more than before!

This…this…this was the Spiritual Root!?

Not just any ordinary Spiritual Root!

Ali's scalp was itching. She had some tomato in her mouth that she did not want to swallow. She dared not chew as well.

This was too precious!

It was like going to a restaurant and only realizing how expensive the food was after tasting it, fearing to continue chewing because of how priceless it was. Would one pay for it? However, one could not even pay for it even if one sold their soul!

She had not seen the world before. Since she did not look closely. She had not noticed anything strange.

Most importantly, who would have thought that the tomato would be made of Spiritual Roots!

She did not know this before! She learned something new!

No, not only the tomato!

Other than the black fish, even the ginger and garlic were made of Spiritual Roots…

So, out of everything, the black fish was the least important. Even the water was many times more expensive than the black fish.

Facing this dish of tomato fish, Ali's body jolted. She was dumbfounded by this otherworldly opportunity. She dared not eat it.

She had heard too much about the expert.

What she heard the most was how it was important to treat the expert with the utmost respect. Anything from the expert was an opportunity greater than years of cultivation. There were even rumors about how meeting the expert was someone's blessing gathered from years of cultivation.

Ali thought someone was exaggerating it greatly. Now she realized that…the reality was way more exaggerated than that. The one mouthful of soup just now was more precious than her lifelong worth of cultivation. It was incomparable!

And yet, it was merely a meal that the expert made spontaneously…

So shocking! This made one…unable to accept it!

Was this the difference between the bigshot and an ordinary person?

Li Nianfan was surprised. "Immortal Ali, are you full?"

Ali jolted and shook her head. "No, not yet."

"It's not up to your taste?"

Ali was shocked. She almost cried and said, "No, no! This is too delicious! I have never tasted something so delicious!

"It's so delicious that I was lost tasting it."

"Ha-ha-ha, that's good. Don't get lost yet, eat more."

Li Nianfan laughed pleasantly. He patted Nanan and said, "Nanan, eat less! Take care of Immortal Ali!"

…

At the same time, somewhere in the Chaos.

Goddess Nuwa arrived at a huge wasted star. Although this star was wasted, there was quite some traffic caused by powerful beings.

The Chaos had no limit.

There were limitless possibilities, anything was possible.

The difference between humans and demons was too tiny. In some worlds, humans were the main characters, and in some worlds, demons were. Some worlds were just like the Eldritch World, some broken and some rotten.

Therefore, there were quite a lot of people traveling in the Chaos. Some were homeless, some were looking for opportunities in the Chaos. As time passed, some spots had gained more traffic than the others.

Some spots were seen as a gathering spot and some were made into a spot for trading treasures.

These cultivators had high cultivations. There were not many Quasi-Saints around. They dared not show their faces.

Although Goddess Nuwa had spent many years traveling among the Chaos, coming back here still made her rather uneasy.

The Chaos gave one too much pressure, she felt too tiny in it.

She took a deep breath. She was calm as she walked. She did not look around as she tried to minimize her presence.

On both sides of the path, there were people trading treasures. Those treasures were all at the Ultimate Spiritual Treasures level. Ultimate Heavenly Spiritual Treasures and Deluxe Merit Treasures were seen everywhere.

Quickly, she arrived at a spot. A classy and elegant woman was waiting for her there.

The woman looked at Goddess Nuwa in shock. "Sister Nuwa, you're fine? I thought you…"

"I escaped, luckily." Goddess Nuwa waved it off. "Sister Yun Shu, I need a favor from you this time."

Yun Shu looked at Goddess Nuwa with disbelief. "You're not trying to get back into the Yun Huang World, are you?"

"Yeah," Goddess Nuwa nodded. "But I'll just go and come back. I won't stay there for long. Just capturing a fish."

"You're going there to capture a fish?"

Yun Shu thought she had misheard. "No way? What fish is worth the risk? Are you insane?"

If she was going back to get a treasure or law, she could understand. To capture a fish?

What was that about?

Although the Yuhuang World was complete and big, one had not heard of a fish worthy of a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal to risk her life capturing. Perhaps it was a new breed?

'Perhaps she had other intentions and she was brushing me off by using the fish as an excuse?' Yun Shu thought that it was very likely. Everyone had their own secrets in the Chaos. She did not dwell on it. She said in a serious tone, "Sister Nuwa, are you sure? Are you sure about this decision? Is it worth it?"

Similar to Goddess Nuwa, she had to get out from her own world to live in the Chaos. The two of them had spent thousands of years together. They formed a team to look for treasures in the Chaos. They had good relations and trusted one another.

Goddess Nuwa nodded. She said without hesitation, "I'm sure and I must go!"

She was going to get the ingredients for the expert. This was an important issue, and that was the only location she was aware of that had the ingredient needed. No matter how great the risk was, she had to go.

"You're…"

Yun Shu frowned. She felt that Goddess Nuwa was taking a huge risk and she did not understand it.

In the Yun Huang World, the Laws were complete. There were 22 Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals and eight Saints working mainly for the Heavenly Ways Station. The Laws were complete and the conditions for cultivation were good. However, most people dared not start cultivating.

This world tended to repel external Spiritual Roots. If one barged in and was found out, one would be hunted and killed!

Goddess Nuwa was chased after and almost killed the other time. Had she not learned her lesson? Or was she more mentally prepared this time?

Goddess Nuwa said in a serious tone, "Sister Yun Shu, this is a very important matter to me. Please, help me."

"Okay, be careful."

Yun Shu knew it was useless to talk her out of it. She turned her wrist and a half-transparent crystal mirror appeared. She cast a spell and a weak glow washed over Goddess Nuwa's body. Her Qi was concealed and would not be easily noticed by the Heavenly Ways.

"Thank you."

Goddess Nuwa nodded. After a moment of hesitation, she took out a small bottle for Yun Shu. "You've helped me twice. Here's a gift in return for your help."

Everything was ready. Goddess Nuwa was excited. She turned over in a hurry and rushed into the Chaos. 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝒓𝙚𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝙤𝙢

It was just capturing one fish, it was not too difficult. She had to rush toward the Yuhuang World and capture the fish. As long as she stayed cautious, it should not be a big deal.

Yun Shu saw how Goddess Nuwa was rushing away in a hurry. She was suspicious. She felt that Goddess Nuwa was acting strange this time around.

She then looked at the small bottle in her hand. She could not help shaking her head and said, "Reward?

"She's now being polite with me? I know her so well. We're both poor, so what treasure could we possibly get? What reward can she get me?

"Furthermore…this bottle is so small, what does it contain? How is she not embarrassed to hand this to me? Is she insulting our friendship?"

Chapter 486

Yun Shu was half smiling and crying as she looked at the small bottle in her hand. It contained some kind of liquid in it.

"Whatever, this was at least a little something from Nuwa. It'll be quite mean if it was an ordinary liquid. Hope it isn't."

Yun Shu shook her head and nonchalantly opened the lid of the bottle

Instantly, a powerful Spiritual Qi rushed out and formed into a wild wind. The wind shot right into her face!

Before she could react, she found it hard to breathe!

Gasp…

Yun Shu gasped. Her heart was in her throat. She did not hesitate to shut the lid. She had goosebumps all over and her blood was flowing backward!

She pretended to be okay. She looked around and when she saw that people did not notice what just happened, she let out a sigh of relief. With a flash, she had gone somewhere hidden.

"This is… Chaos Spiritual Water!?"

This was definitely Chaos Spiritual Water!

Yun Shu panted as she looked blankly at the small bottle. She could not believe this.

"Sister Nuwa actually gave me a bottle of Chaos Spiritual Water!?

"Did she pick the wrong bottle? Was she keeping this bottle for herself instead?

"Perhaps she had gone rich over the night?"

She started to overthink and her head was spinning rapidly. She was excited and perplexed. She had too many thoughts in her head.

How generous! How otherworldly generous!

Chaos Spiritual Water! This was not something naturally made in any of the worlds! This was something produced in the Chaos. One could only get hold of it in one's dreams!

She had lived for so long and this was the first time anyone had ever awarded Chaos Spiritual Water to someone else.

Yun Shu held the small bottle tightly. She kept it cautiously as she could not help crying in her heart, 'Argh! I'm rich now!'

After a moment of thought, her thinking went back to normal as she started to think.

Goddess Nuwa was acting strange! This was so strange!

She risked her life getting into the Yun Huang World. And she was only going to capture a fish?

Furthermore, where did she get this Chaos Spiritual Water from? She was simply giving this away? This showed that she had many other treasures! She had really gone rich!

Perhaps it was during her previous escape that she stumbled across a big treasure? And gained a huge opportunity?

Yun Shu felt as if she had eaten a lemon! She felt sour.

However…if she had gained such a huge opportunity, why would she still need to capture a fish?

What was the link between a fish and the Chaos Spiritual Water?

Yun Shu did not understand but she could sense that there was a huge hidden secret behind all these!

Behind all of these, there must be an even greater opportunity!

"Opportunity…"

Instantly, her feelings intensified. It was as if she could see her lifelong opportunities beneath the mist in front of her!

She fixed her eyes and turned to one direction abruptly. That…that was the world where she belonged. However, she dared not return now.

Following that, she turned to the direction Goddess Nuwa traveled to. She locked her eyes in that direction and clenched her fists. She took a deep breath and followed behind Goddess Nuwa.

No matter what, even if it was a small chance, she had to find out and fight for the opportunity!

…

At the Eldritch World.

A Crystal Dragon was swimming up the tides rapidly. Two figures stood on top of it. They were Li Nianfan and Nanan.

The Liusha River was very wide with an urgent current. Even a massive boat would be shaky floating on it. Li Nianfan and Nanan were planning to fly over but since Ali was so friendly and was in charge of this area, Li Nianfan did not want to turn her down. He had to go on top of her to cross the river.

The journey was stable. They saw a different view than they would if they were flying.

It did not take long before they arrived at the other side of the shore. They were approaching it rapidly.

The offshore was in green. It looked like a forest with a nice view.

With the blink of an eye, Ali halted abruptly.

Li Nianfan and Nanan got off Ali. They stepped onto the grass.

Li Nianfan made a gesture. "Thank you, Immortal Ali."

Ali returned the gesture in a hurry. "You're welcome, Lord Saint. This is what I should be doing."

After exchanging a few more words, Li Nianfan bid her farewell. They walked toward Daughter's Kingdom.

Seeing that Li Nianfan was moving further away, Ali's eyes teared up. Although they had only met for a few days, she felt it was too unreal as if it was a dream.

Most importantly, within such a short time, she was greatly affected. It was life-changing!

Even though the expert merely passed by, Ali's cultivation, power, and worldview had changed drastically. She had improved greatly!

Was this how powerful the expert was?

Was this the benefit of staying around the bigshot?

How wonderful!

Ali felt that in the next hundreds to thousands of years, she would live in awe of how powerful the expert was!

Since there was a dangerous river blocking the Daughters Kingdom, there were not many people around. Other than Daughter's Kingdom, there was not even a village nearby!

This location was unique.

They did not waste any more time. Li Nianfan and Nanan flew by with the wind. When they went past Mother River, they stopped for a while before continuing their journey.

Half a day later, a city came into sight. Walls were blocking the city, making it stand out from the rest. They used the walls to block out the surrounding beasts. One could feel how prosperous the city was just by looking at it.

"It looks like we're here."

Li Nianfan's eyes sparkled. In order to not cause a scene, he landed with Nanan not far away. Then, they walked over.

The tall walls stood high with 'Daughter's Kingdom' engraved on the gate. On top of the tower, three armored female soldiers were patrolling the city.

However, these three female soldiers did not seem happy. They seemed to be distracted and sighing from time to time. They seemed worried.

One of them asked, "Is anyone getting pregnant in your house?"

"No, I drank the water from Mother River yesterday. However, I still haven't felt any reaction since then. I don't think I'm pregnant."

"What should we do? Why did the Mother River Water stop working all of a sudden? Our Queen has ordered for all women to drink it but it's not working for anyone."

"My Kingdom's in danger!"

If no new baby was born, Daughter's Kingdom would be turned into a ghost town in 100 years.

All the women of the kingdom were perplexed.

"Excuse me, do you mind opening the gate to let us through?"

Suddenly, a voice was heard coming from the other side of the wall. The three female soldiers jolted. Their pupils dilated with a look of disbelief.

This voice was very…thick!

"A man's voice?!"

The three of them were very excited. Their faces flushed red as they looked out from the wall. They fixed their eyes on Li Nianfan.

One of them could not help asking, "Is that a man behind the wall?"

Li Nianfan frowned. 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

This question…

Considering that this was Daughter's Kingdom, it was not strange. He said honestly, "Yes, I'm a man."

"Open the gate! Open the gate, hurry!"

Quickly, the gate was opened!

Two female soldiers rushed toward Li Nianfan. They stared at Li Nianfan and said with enthusiasm, "Welcome to Daughter's Kingdom! Please, come in."

The other female soldier rushed to the palace in the city. She was rushing and crying out loud, "A man's here! A man!"

Initially, the entire Daughter's Kingdom had a sad atmosphere. The women were sobbing and wailing by the road.

Originally, according to the Daughter's Kingdom's tradition, a woman must drink from the Mother River at 20 years old and give birth to a female baby in three days.

However, this tradition stopped three months ago. Since the Mother River stopped working, nobody was able to get pregnant.

This was a nightmare for those who had just turned 20. They could only hide in their rooms and cry.

When the female soldier cried out, the dead city was instantly lively again. All women had lights in their eyes. They found it hard to believe and were all excited.

Those crying in their rooms walked out and looked around.

It did not take long before footsteps were heard. Following that, women came out in all directions. They all fixed their eyes on Li Nianfan as if they were attracted to him.

"Argh! A real man!"

"He has a beard below his mouth. How sexy!"

"So this is what a man looks like. My heart flutters, I like him."

"Seeing him, I can already think of the names of our children."

"Sisters, come on out! A man's here!"

"He's looking at me! He's looking at me! Argh! I'm going to be dead!"

Suddenly, the street turned lively again. More and more women gathered. They were not going away. They all stared at Li Nianfan.

The initial sadness was nowhere to be found. They were all very excited.

Gasp…

Li Nianfan gasped weakly. He was very nervous. Instantly, he started to doubt whether it was the right decision to visit Daughter's Kingdom.

Looking ahead, women were everywhere, all over the place.

However, they were not shy at all. They were all very brave and they did not hide their excitement in their eyes. Li Nianfan felt his scalp itching.

He did not understand. These women seemed skinny and gentle. How could they be so wild?

Dong!

The two female soldiers pulled out their swords. They said, "Back off! Back off! Stop pushing. He's our Queen's most valued guest! Touching him is a deadly crime!"

Li Nianfan could not help saying to Nanan, "Nanan, please, protect me."

"Yeah, brother, don't worry. I'll keep you chaste!"

Nanan nodded. She tightened her grip on the golden cudgel. She felt that these women were scarier than the demons.

If they were demons, she would not hesitate to smash them with her cudgel. However, they were all women and she found it harder to get rid of them…

Finally, against the ever-approaching women, the two female soldiers led them into the palace.

Upon entering the gate, an expensively dressed woman was waiting. Seeing that Li Nianfan was coming in, her beautiful eyes widened. Her long and red dress dragged on behind her as she walked toward him.

Li Nianfan took a small step backward. He said, "My name's Li Nianfan, greetings to Your Highness."

The queen halted and said, "Sorry to seem desperate. Since Mr. Li has come from afar, please, stay in my palace. I'll ask them to serve you some drinks."

Although she said so, her eyes were staring at him from all angles. She was staring at Li Nian Fan.

He must have entered a wolf's den.

He only knew how attractive he was after coming to Daughter's Kingdom.

Li Nianfan felt very lucky. If he came straight to Daughter's Kingdom from the transgression, he would not have anything left in him by now.

He gently coughed. "Your highness, sure."

The queen smiled and said, "Mr. Li, please, follow me."

Walking upstairs, they went into a palace. Many women were serving them. They were all looking at Li Nianfan with a flirtatious smile on their lips.

The queen looked at Li Nianfan and asked curiously, "May I ask, how did you get to my Daughter's Kingdom?"

Li Nianfan answered half-heartedly, "I was bored and stumbled across it."

The queen felt lucky. "What a coincidence. Your arrival could solve the danger we're facing right now."

Li Nianfan asked strangely, "Why would you say that?"

"Oh, you don't know? Half a month ago, the Mother River stopped working. The women can't get pregnant after drinking its water. Without the Mother River, there won't be a new generation in this kingdom. We're going extinct."

The queen seemed sad, but she then said with excitement, "I begged the sky five days ago for a male to arrive. My kingdom will listen to him and worship him as our King. Who'd have thought that Mr. Li's now here? You're destined to save my Daughter's Kingdom!"

Li Nianfan understood what she meant. He felt helpless and his scalp itched.

He bit his tongue and said, "Your Highness, you don't necessarily need a man. Who knows, there might be a way to save the Mother River."

"No, it's impossible for the Mother River to regain its power. I think having a man is more reliable than the river."

The queen looked at Li Nianfan and looked rather embarrassed. She said, "Mr. Li, do you think I'm pretty?"

Li Nianfan replied, "Of course, you're pretty."

The queen leaned in with a seductive smile/ "I have many pretty women in here. If Mr. Li becomes the king, you won't have to do anything. No matter what you need, we'll do our best to satisfy you. You only need to be a man."

What did she say?

Be a…man?

Him!?

Chapter 487

Nonsense!

Dirty!

Impossible!

Li Nianfan jumped in shock!

How could she say that?

Did she want him to live?

"You're kidding me. I'm just an ordinary man, my power is limited. How am I even comparable to the Mother River"

Li Nianfan twitched and he said with a straight face, "I think what's important now is to fix the Mother River again."

"Mr. Li, don't panic. We'll give you enough time to rest. You can do it when you feel like it."

The queen said understandingly. She stared at Li Nianfan with lust. "When you walked over, did you find anyone that you fancied? I'll send them over right away. They'll be willing to."

"Ha-ha, no need."

Li Nianfan backed away slightly. He hid behind Nanan and said, "Your Highness, we just met today. You don't even know who I am. Who knows, maybe I'm a bad person, maybe I'm not even your type."

Who would have thought that a Deluxe Merit Saint like him had to be protected by a small girl in this Daughter's Kingdom?

The queen said, "You're kidding me. We like how you look, everything else doesn't matter."

In other words, only looks matter. Right?

Li Nianfan was speechless. He could only say, "To be honest with you, I know the Heavenly Palace well. I can ask some Immortals to help fix Mother River. I can assure you it'll be running again. Goodbye for now, I'll come back next time."

He definitely would not!

A kingdom with only women was scarier than what he imagined. Women were like tigers, this was not a lie!

"You want to leave!?"

Seeing that Li Nianfan had stood up, the queen's face changed. She stood up and said, "No way!"

Roar!

From the outside, a row of women rushed in. Each of them was weaponized with armor. They blocked Li Nianfan from leaving.

They did not hide their desires in their eyes. They glared at Li Nianfan, either licking their lips or gulping.

Li Nianfan almost went soft. He did not doubt that if the queen did not make an order to protect him, these women would have rushed upon him. It would be bad.

A handsome female soldier suggested, "Your highness, why so polite? Once we capture him, he'll accept his fate and listen to us."

"Exactly, let's do that!"

The female soldiers were more excited than ever.

"How dare you all!"

Meanwhile, Nanan straightened her face. Her small face was blushing. She outstretched her hand abruptly and a strong Qi pushed the female soldiers back.

Instantly, the weapons in their hands rushed out. They all gathered in the sky as controlled by Nanan and formed into a ball.

Nanan said with a cold face, "How dare you think so lowly of my brother? It won't be just your weapons in the sky next time, it will be you all!"

Everyone jolted. They had a shocking look on their faces as they backed away.

"Mr. Li, you…"

The queen's face turned pale. She looked at Nanan, feeling shocked. She did not know what to do.

Li Nianfan felt more secure. He smiled and introduced, "This is my sister, she knows some tricks. Don't worry, as long as I'm not under attack, she won't hurt you all."

He paused for a second and said, "As I said, we have connections in the Heavenly Palace. As long as we can leave, it won't take long before Mother River is fixed."

He said as he signaled to Nanan that he was ready to leave.

"Mr. Li, please, stay."

Meanwhile, the queen called out. Her beautiful eyes looked at Li Nianfan with a pleading look. She had tears in her eyes as she bowed at Li Nianfan. She said sincerely, "Mr. Li, if you leave now, as the queen of Daughter's Kingdom, I can't pass on this news to my people. I'd rather die!"

"Mr. Li, please, stay."

"Just for a few days."

"Waa…"

Instantly, all of the women turned into vulnerable women. They were all sobbing and begging.

This…

Li Nianfan frowned. He found it challenging.

Of course, he knew what they were concerned about. Once Li Nianfan had gone back, Daughter's Kingdom would be in danger.

Once he left, the queen might as well kill herself. She was not kidding.

"Mr. Li, I have an idea."

A beautiful advisor beside the Queen said, "You may ask your sister to inform the Heavenly Palace while you stay here for a few days. Don't worry, we'll treat you politely."

"You all will treat him politely? The pigs might as well fly!"

Nanan scoffed and swung the golden cudgel in her hand. "Why would I care about your life and death? Brother, let's go!"

The queen walked forward and cried out, "Mr. Li, I can guarantee that we won't offend you!"

"Sigh, whatever." Li Nianfan sighed and shook his head. "Nanan, you go and inform the Heavenly Palace. Ask them to come and have a look. I'll stay here."

It would not take more than a day. Li Nianfan felt that he might be okay.

Nanan asked, "Brother, will you be fine?"

"What else could happen?" Li Nianfan smiled and shook his head. He reminded her, "Remember to hurry!"

If not, he could always fly up and he would be safe.

Nanan thought about it and nodded. "I know, brother."

"Thank you, Mr. Li."

The queen was delighted. She looked at Li Nianfan with joy as she instructed her staff, "Bring over some nice dishes. Bring the dancers and entertainers over."

In a green mountain a few miles away.

Suddenly, laughter was heard.

The originally bored man let out a laugh. He shook his head and said, "Interesting. Very interesting. The man was interesting and the group of women were interesting, too. Luoyun, did you see that? There are such people in the world."

According to his understanding, no matter who it was, any man would turn wild for a month before crying to leave.

However, the sword behind him jolted. It did not smile. It pointed out, "Brother Feng, if so, you're a gentleman?"

"How could it be? Of course, I'm not an easy person. Luoyun, don't you know me?"

He was shocked. He quickly continued, "What I'm trying to say is that even women…"

The sword behind him asked, "Even women what?"

"Cough, cough. Nothing. Even women can be…adorable."

…

Time passed. It was already dark.

The queen kept her promise. She did not try to touch Li Nianfan, but there were many hints. She did not try to hide her intentions which really shocked Li Nianfan.

Even the dancers rushed over Li Nianfan like a wave. Li Nianfan felt as if he was not the one admiring their performance, it was them admiring him!

A man had to protect himself well in Daughter's Kingdom.

Li Nianfan felt as if he was in a wolf's den. He could not sit still. Seeing that it was getting dark, he quickly finished his dinner and wanted to go back to his bedroom.

On the other hand, the queen was looking at Li Nianfan like a fangirl.

Although Li Nianfan did not speak a lot, each gesture of his turned her on. Even a glance at him made her heart flutter. She was in love. Was this the attraction from a man? This was too wild, too handsome…

By the way, the advisor asked, "Your highness, you're not going to do anything?"

The queen sighed and said, "What can I do? Do you want me to force him against his will?"

The advisor said, "I heard that a man and woman communicate best late at night. Each party attracts one another. Why don't you try it tonight? When his sister comes back tomorrow, we won't have a chance."

The queen was touched. "What should I do?"

Instantly, they discussed it. They dressed the queen up as they went to Li Nianfan's room.

Knock, knock, knock.

They knocked on his door.

Inside the room, Li Nianfan's heart jumped. As expected, they came for him. He knew it!

He did not even remove his clothes. He did not want to lose himself during the night.

Knock, knock, knock.

"Mr. Li, are you asleep?"

Click!𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝙚𝓪𝒅.𝒄𝒐𝓶

Li Nianfan opened the door. When he saw the queen outside the door, he was shocked.

The Queen dressed up more delicately than during the day. She was no longer wearing her majestic robe. She was now wearing an orange silk dress with diamonds. She looked like an elegant young lady. Her cheeks were pinkish and her lashes long. Under the moonlight, she looked as if she was glowing.

Li Nianfan looked away and asked, "Your Highness, you're not asleep yet?"

Seeing that Li Nianfan was attracted to her, the queen felt confident. She said elegantly, "May I come in?"

Li Nianfan tilted his body. "Please."

The queen said, "How are you finding this place so far? Do you feel cold at night?"

"Thank you for being so thoughtful. No, I'm not cold," Li Nianfan answered directly. He said, "May I ask what you're doing here so late at night?"

Sigh.

The queen frowned and sighed. She looked pitiable as her small body leaned forward. Her curves were showing and she looked very alluring.

"To be honest with you, although Mother River's our source of reproduction, this incident…made me realize how we must eventually rely on men. We can't give birth to boys with Mother River."

The queen widened her eyes as she stared at Li Nianfan and said, "I won't stop you from leaving. However, could you help us make one male baby, just once?"

Li Nianfan jolted. He felt confused.

If only he was a bad boy. Should he let himself loose?

Was he to blame? It was…too tempting!

He was a very normal man. It was already an achievement for him to have restrained himself up to this stage. It was not easy.

Suddenly, he was reminded of Daji and Fire Phoenix.

Although the queen was as beautiful, compared to the Immortals, something was lacking. He was finally able to repress himself at the end.

The urge was evil. It would affect his self-image. He had to hold it!

"Your Highness, we have only met for one day. We don't know each other well enough. There's no hurry, we have plenty of time." 𝙡𝙞𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝓶

Li Nianfan let out a sigh of relief. He asked, "Even after I've left, it doesn't mean I won't be back in the future."

He had his private intentions. There was no man in this kingdom. He could simply connect them with the outside world. All the problems would be solved.

However, he took that back before he spoke up.

"You'd come back?"

The queen was both sad and surprised.

"Yeah, I will."

Li Nianfan nodded. It did not take too much effort to come over.

He changed the topic. He said, "Your Highness, the night is long. Since we're not going to sleep, why don't we play a game?"

The queen was interested. "What game?"

"Call in two others, four of us will play together." Li Nianfan took out a square wooden box. "Let's play flying chess!"

Chapter 488

The night was getting dark.

A huge cloud appeared and quickly landed on the ground.

The Jade Emperor came in person. He had Yang Jing and Juling Shen behind him, as well as six Heavenly Soldiers behind them, rushing toward Daughter's Kingdom.

They heard that the expert needed help and that he was at a 'wolf's den' and needed rescue. They dared not take any more time. They rushed over at the quickest speed.

They had serious faces on. They controlled the clouds above Mother River. They scanned the river and sent out their Divine Consciousness to find out more.

Yang Jing opened up his third eye and checked out every detail of the river.

"The Law of this river was changed by someone!"

The Jade Emperor said abruptly with a straight face, "The Law was changed?" He did not seem too pleased, he was worried.

Yang Jing jolted. His heart sank as he said, "The Law here…was set by a Saint, right?"

"A Saint!"

The Jade Emperor took in a breath and his pupils dilated. "The Laws were set by the Saints back in the day. There were nine thousand nine hundred and eighty-one Laws. Daughter's Kingdom was one of them. And yes, it was set by a Saint."

He did not make it too explicit but the crowd fell silent.

If this was set by a Saint, not anyone could have changed it. Only a Saint could have changed it!

"It seems that another visitor has come to our world…"

The Jade Emperor pursed his lips. He was perplexed and worried. Very worried!

Goddess Nuwa went out, and now that this bigshot was here, they could not find him!

Perhaps it was the Saint from this world returning. He was playing a joke on everyone.

The Jade Emperor could only comfort himself with that, although he knew that this was very unlikely.

He said suddenly, "Yang Jing, Junling Shen, this is dangerous. Do you still want to tag along?"

Yang Jing's black robe flew in the air. He said, "Jade Emperor, what are you talking about? Have you seen me running away from danger? You think too lowly of me!"

Junling Shen widened his eyes. He said calmly, "Me, too!"

Cultivation had always been against the Heavenly Ways. There were dangers everywhere. The path of Immortalization was even harder, it was very difficult!

They had been through countless dangers. It was as if drinking tea, fighting, and surviving were all part of the journey.

Furthermore…this mission was related to the expert!

The expert gave them an opportunity. Of course, they had to go all out! If it was simple, the opportunities would not have made them shoot up like a rocket. Even if they did not say it explicitly, they knew by heart that they were ready to sacrifice their lives for the expert!

If they ran away from danger, how shameful would that be!? What point was there to stay alive for?

"Okay!" the Jade Emperor nodded. He glanced at the Heavenly Soldiers behind him and said calmly, "Go back."

However, none of them moved.

One of them said, "Jade Emperor! The mission hasn't started, we have no reason to go back."

Another soldier said, "Jade Emperor, no Heavenly Soldier has ever been sent home before. It doesn't make sense."

The Jade Emperor shook his head and said weakly, "There's nothing you can help with. You're here to give up your lives."

"Actually, even though we're not as powerful, we could still…do something for the expert!"

"Jade Emperor, if an enemy came from the Chaos, I'm willing to sacrifice my life to fight against them."

Meanwhile, three Heavenly Soldiers bowed at the Jade Emperor. They said, "To be honest, my descendants met the expert back in the ordinary realm. The expert helped them a lot and there's no way for us to repay him. Please, give us a chance to do something."

"So, they're the expert's friends."

The Jade Emperor let out a friendly smile. He asked, "You're…"

Nanan said, "Uncle Pei An, Uncle Gu Yuan, and Uncle Gu Changqing. I heard from my brother that they brought the chickens over for him."

"That's all we could offer," Pei An smiled. "We're glad that the expert didn't mind them."

Nanan said, "Ha-ha-ha, that bunch of chickens are now more powerful than you."

Pei An and the other two coughed awkwardly. "Ha-ha, sure, sure…"

What was there to say?

Those chickens laid eggs for the expert! If possible, they would rather become his chickens!

Waa…

They were nothing close to the chickens! How triggering!

By the way, the Jade Emperor could not help sighing and saying, "Giving the chickens to the expert was indeed confusing!"

He was emotional and he could totally relate.

Not long ago, they gave a peacock to the expert to lay eggs for him. They were jealous of the peacock as well!

The Jade Emperor's status was not even close to the animals who laid eggs for the expert. Sigh, it felt so bad. He wanted to sleep.

Nanan said, "Okay, Daughter's Kingdom's too dangerous. I must rush back to find my brother."

She was in a hurry. She wondered how her brother was doing.

The Jade Emperor quickly said, "Yeah, we should. Hurry back, don't take any more time!"

Nanan nodded. She left them with the cloud and rushed toward Daughter's Kingdom.

The Jade Emperor straightened his face. He ordered, "Everyone, look around. Send out signals when you find something strange!"

…

Nanan was quick. The sky had just turned bright when she was flying above the Daughter's Kingdom. She rushed into the palace.

She said to the servants in a panic, "Where's my brother?"

The servants were instructed by the queen. They said, "Mr. Li's now resting in the room. You may wait for him in the living room."

Nanan frowned. "No way, I want to meet my brother now."

The servants quickly said, "The queen and Mr. Li are now resting. They're not to be disturbed."

"What? Resting together?"

Shocking! Nanan was dumbfounded. "The queen's now in the same room as my brother?"

The servant replied, "Not only our queen, the advisor, and general as well."

"What? There are four of them?!"

Nanan could not believe her ears. She gritted her teeth with tears in her eyes. She said in a low voice, "How daring! Bring me over, now!"

She should not have left them. She knew these women had intentions for Li Nianfan. They were like wolves. Since she left, she gave them chances!

She had wronged brother, waa…

The servants were terrified. They had to obey her and bring her to the room.

As they approached, they could hear a conversation coming from inside the room. They were laughing from time to time.

Nanan's steps turned heavy. She was depressed. She stopped outside the room and dared not enter.

She started to imagine different scenarios.

The sky was turning bright. They had been talking throughout the night? How?

It seemed that they had succeeded!

She had wronged Sister Daji and Sister Fire Phoenix…

She was very sad. Finally, she bit her lip and cast a spell to unlock the door. She then pushed open the door.

Click!

The door was unlocked. The room fell silent. Nanan was dumbfounded.

She was prepared for everything and yet…that was what she saw?

She asked blankly "Brother, what are you all…doing?"

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "An exciting Flying Chess! It's a fun and innovative game."

Nanan's small lips parted. She was shocked. "You all have been playing Flying Chess throughout the night?"

"Yeah, it's fun! We've forgotten about the time."

Li Nianfan looked at Nanan. Je asked, "You're back so soon? Are they coming from the Heavenly Palace?"

Nanan let out a sigh of relief. She smiled and nodded. "They're coming. They're investigating the cause. There seems to be some trouble."

"I see…" Li Nianfan stood up and thought for a moment. He was curious. "Glad that they're coming. I'd like to have a look as well."

Li Nianfan was curious about how the river could impregnate the women and how it suddenly stopped working.

Li Nianfan said to the queen, "Your Highness, please, excuse me. I believe that the river will be fixed in no time."

This time, the queen did not stop him. After spending a night with this man, she had started to trust him.

She said, "Yeah, I trust you. Can you…let me keep this Flying Chess?"

"It's a small game, just take it."

Li Nianfan did not mind. He walked out.

By the side, the queen quickly asked another person to take his place to continue the game.

At the same time.

The Mother River was flowing between the forest.

In the sky, clouds were flying by and patrolling the area.

Pei An and the other two traveled in a group. When they passed by the mountain, they glanced around and saw a figure among the trees.

The man was standing at the foot of the mountain. He faced the flowing river, standing alone with nothing to hide.

At this instance, he gradually turned over to look at the three of them.

With just a look, even without any Qi, a powerful Qi appeared. It felt as if the wind was blowing wildly, making it hard to breathe.

It felt as if the ants had the attention of the humans. One could not help feeling nervous from within.

Instantly, the three of them felt a chill. Their heads turned blank.

It seemed as if…they had no right to look at this kind of existence.

However, after a moment, Pei An's body jolted. His voice was hoarse and tiny, "We…found him!"

The three of them made a sound. Their Qi circulated and formed into a light pillar as it rushed upward.

In the past, this was something simple. They could do it easily. However, now it seems to take up so much effort. Even a small gesture took all of their energy.

"Huh? What a powerful Path."

The man was shocked. Pei An and the other two were not even Golden Immortals. Although he did not do anything, he was still very powerful.

Usually, people like them dared not move when they saw someone like himself. And yet they moved. That was impressive.

Little did he know that Pei An and the other two had spent a long time with the expert. They had gone past the ordinary for a long time. In terms of their mentality, they had seen a lot and they were able to stay calm.

Quickly, four clouds flew over, one after another. When they saw the man, all of them seemed very shocked. They felt chills all over and could not move.

The Jade Emperor's face turned pale. He looked at the man cautiously as he asked, "May I ask daringly, why are you here in the Eldritch World?"

His Primordial Spirit was shaking. This man's realm was way beyond the Saint in this Eldritch World. He was almost as powerful as the Hongjun Daozu!

The man drank a sip of wine and said, "If I say I'm here to destroy this world, what would you do?"

He was speaking nonchalantly and yet the Jade Emperor and the group felt more nervous than ever. The atmosphere was intense and the air was stuffy. It was very difficult to even speak.

They were being threatened!

"Then, we'll have to fight!" the Jade Emperor said seriously. He tried his best to gather all of his energy at the tip of his head.

Meanwhile, Yang Jing and the rest had veins showing. Their faces flushed red as they were gathering their energy as well.

The man continued to ask, "You're daring enough to fight me?"

"Why not!?"

Yang Jing was jolting. He wanted to fight as he scoffed. He exploded and had three knives in his hands. He scoffed with determination, "As long as I'm still alive, I'll fight you!"

"Wa-ya-ya!"

Juling Shen's body jolted. He was fighting against the pressure exuded by the Saint. His eyes widened like bells. "Me, too!"

Their energy was slowly coming out with difficulty. They were very limited. Compared to the other times, they had almost no energy now, and yet, they were still very determined!

The man did not speak, nor did he move.

He looked at the lake nostalgically.

Back then, when his world was in danger, all of them tried their best to defend it as well…

They wanted to fight for their world! 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

And yet, he escaped…

Thinking of that, he could not help clenching his fists. His eyes darkened as if he could see his world getting destroyed all over again. He felt emotional.

The longsword behind him glowed and said, "Sigh, Brother Feng, let it be. Don't play with them."

"How brave," the man sighed and said, his tone heavy and emotional. "Your world's indeed astonishing."

From the moment he arrived in this world, he had seen many astonishing things and people. He was surprised. Even though this was supposed to be a broken world, he felt as if he had learned a lot. Suddenly, he was moved. He asked curiously, "The man…seems to be an ordinary man? And you all…are probably the people in charge of this world. Who'd have thought that a word from him would make you all come all the way here?"

Of course, he knew it was Li Nianfan who sent Nanan to ask them for help. Who would have thought that an ordinary man could seek help from bigshots in this world! This did not make sense!

"Ordinary man?"

The Jade Emperor shook his head. He felt proud of himself. "It seems that you're not as knowledgeable!"

Chapter 489

"Oh?"

The man let out an astonished look. "Unless he's not an ordinary man?"

He drank another sip of wine again. He found it amusing.

He was not as knowledgeable?

Someone from this broken world said he was 'not as knowledgeable'?

Who was he? He was possibly the most important person in this world. He was way beyond them, unreachable!

It was as if an ant called out to the owl in the sky, saying the owl 'not as knowledgeable'.

The Saint was not to be insulted. Although he was wasted, he would not permit this from happening.

"I'm not a violent person, but if you can't give me an explanation, you shall…die!"

He said nonchalantly. As he spoke, the space around him condensed and froze.

At this moment, the river stopped flowing, the wind stopped blowing. The tree leaves halted, the noises around them silenced. Everything in here had turned into a painting, completely cut out from the original world.

This was how powerful a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal was. Changes could be made easily. In this world, nobody could speak to the Saint!

"Of course, he's not an ordinary man. He's a traveler in the Chaos. He arrived in my Eldritch World to live as an ordinary man. If you can't read him, doesn't that show that you're not as knowledgeable?"

The Jade Emperor almost ran out of breath but persisted through. He bit the bullet and said, "Now we…would like to ask you on behalf of the expert to fix Mother River. If not, we don't know what to say to the expert!"

He spoke as they groaned.

They were all struggling. Although they could no longer gather their energy, they still did not give up. They were not going to back away from fear.

Facing this man, even though they were terrified, they knew…they had the expert supporting them. If they backed away, they would bring shame to the expert.

The Saint was not to be insulted. When one became a Saint, power was everything. If two of them were both Saints, either side must not show his weakness. Once he had shown his weakness, they would have to fight to regain one's reputation.

Especially when…the expert did give them a direct order!

An order from the expert must be accomplished and not neglected!

This was all they were thinking.

"Expert? Interesting."

The man squinted. He could feel that the group felt confident when mentioning the expert. All of their energy came from their current determination.

This 'ordinary man' was so powerful?

Instantly, he thought of many things.

This world was too unique. Even though it seems broken, many places here taught him a lot. Even though he had gone through the Absolute Era, it seemed as if everything was coming alive again. New lives were made. Even though they were not as powerful, they seemed determined and fearless…

As the person in charge of this world, the Jade Emperor spoke up in front of him even though he knew he was not as powerful.

In fact, he had a sense of pride coming from him. He seemed to be proud of an…ordinary man?

"A traveler from the Chaos?"

If what they said was true, how powerful would this man be? He was the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. If even he could not read him, how terrifyingly powerful was this man?

He asked in his head, "Luoyun, do you think this is possible?"

Luoyun jolted and said, "Brother Feng, everything's possible in the Chaos. This broken world is too strange. However, the possibility is close to absolute zero!

"An unbelievable mega bigshock, pretending to be an ordinary man in this broken world? This is nonsense!"

The man was confused. He had too many doubts.

"Wow, Jade Emperor, you came in person? And Erlang Shen and Juling Shen? What are you all gathering here for?"

Meanwhile, a voice was heard with a hint of casual surprise. Everyone jumped.

Not only that, when this voice was heard, the pressure exuded upon the group instantly vanished. It was nowhere to be seen. The river continued to flow, the wind continued to blow, the trees continued to move…

Everything seemed to have resumed to how it was…

Looking up, a golden cloud casually floated over. It was Li Nianfan and Nanan.

They came!

Lord Saint came in person!

When the Jade Emperor and the rest saw Li Nianfan, their eyes turned red. They were emotional.

The expert knew they were getting bullied here so he came in person. He cared about them so much!

They were not surprised that the pressure had vanished. With the expert around, what pressure could there be? Nothing!

They instantly stood upright and greeted, "Greetings to Lord Saint!"

Li Nianfan asked curiously, "Jade Emperor, did you find anything?"

The Jade Emperor dared not hide anything from him. He told him everything.

The man's pupils dilated. He was very shocked. He stared at Li Nianfan with a look of disbelief.

He was not affected by the Realm of Saint at all?

The so-called Realm of Saint was a temperament. A Qi that belonged only to Saints!

For example, when the Jade Emperor made his appearance, the villagers dared not look him in the eyes. The Realm of Saint would affect his surroundings. And yet, since the arrival of this…'ordinary man', his Realm of Saint instantly vanished!?

In other words, his temperament was completely washed out by this ordinary man!

How…how could that be!?

He was truly not an ordinary man?

The man did not want to believe this. He unleashed his temperament again. Usually, the wind would change drastically. Countless beings would start worshiping him. And yet, everything was calm now.

Not calm…everything was ordinary!

It was as if with Li Nianfan around, the world only had one temperament existing. Ordinary-ness!

If this man could easily neglect his Realm of Saint, this showed that he was way more powerful than himself!

Bigshot!

A mega bigshock!

Meanwhile, Li Nianfan looked at him. It was a casual glance. Li Nianfan's eyes were calm and unmoved. And yet, this man felt thunder in his heart, he almost collapsed!

Li Nianfan was perplexed as well. The Jade Emperor causally filled him in on the situation earlier, and yet what he was told was some big news!

In the Chaos, there were countless worlds and powerful beings. There were even some Creators just like God Pangu.

That man was a powerful being from the Chaos. He was more powerful than Goddess Nuwa. He was the reason why Mother River stopped working.

Insane!

So terrifying!

He should not have come!

This world was too dangerous!

Li Nianfan thought it was a small matter. He rushed over to check it out. Who would have thought that a mega bigshock was here!

However, if he ran away now, it did not seem appropriate.

Luckily, this man did not seem too violent for now.

He asked gently, "Jade Emperor, did you communicate well? Did you tell him that you're harmless?"

Meanwhile,

The man panicked. He was helpless. He started communicating with Luoyun, "Luoyun, what they were saying…seems to be true! This man's very powerful! Very powerful! He's a mega bigshock!"

No wonder the group was so brave earlier. They had such a powerful being supporting their backs. They were not to be offended. No way!

He cried to himself in despair, 'We seemed to have triggered someone…we shouldn't be offending.'

Damn it! The probability was close to zero and yet it happened!

Luoyun said, "Luckily we didn't offend anyone yet. This expert doesn't seem hostile. Why don't we show him that we're harmless?" 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

"That's the only thing we can do anyway. Luoyun, promise me, if I'm killed, don't fight back. You're just a Spiritual Sword, he might let you off!" the man said and took a deep breath. He calmed his fearful heart and walked forward.

He was no longer making big movements like before. He was walking calmly and uneasily.

He was coming!

The bigshot was coming!

Li Nianfan jumped. He stayed on the same spot and was not moving. He was looking serious.

The man stopped some distance away. He made a gesture and said, "My name is Lin Feng, I came into this world by accident. I found this river strange and so I simply changed its Laws for fun. I'm sorry to have caused you all troubles."

The Jade Emperor exchanged a look with his people. They all shook their heads silently. They were laughing at him.

He was shocked by the expert, right?

He was still so arrogant moments ago, why stop acting now?

Was he not ashamed? Was he going to start bootlicking now?

Li Nianfan halted. He was delighted and felt less worried.

Wow, not bad.

It seemed that this bigshot from the Chaos was a friendly bigshot.

Chapter 490

"So, it was a misunderstanding."

Li Nianfan smiled. He said, "It's nothing then, everything is resolved now."

"Right, right, you're right. I'll fix it now." Lin Feng did not hesitate to cast a spell. Instantly, a glow flew into Mother River and the river was fixed.

"Thank you." Li Nianfan made a gesture and introduced himself, "I'm Li Nianfan. Although I have no cultivation, I'm lucky to have become a Deluxe Merit Saint in this Eldritch World. Nice to meet you, Brother Lin."

Lin Feng dared not waste anymore time. He quickly returned the gesture and said, "Greetings to Lord Saint."

He jumped. He was pretending to be an ordinary man?

He felt it when his Realm of Saint vanished. When a man became too powerful, one would try to live as an ordinary man to experience ordinariness. However, one's Qi could not be changed as it was coming from the inside. He was meant to be high-above at all times!

And yet… Li Nianfan had an ordinary temperament!

It was as if nothing was powerful around him. There was no 'high above. Any temperament would vanish. Everyone had to live with his ordinariness.

What kind of realm was that!?

Lin Feng had no idea and found it unbelievable!

How powerful!

Li Nianfan calmed down. He had a plan and had to bite his tongue!

He had experience in doing this.

He went from an ordinary man and bribed his way up with those cultivational bigshots. Now, this was a similar case with different subjects.

Do not panic. Keep calm. Making friends was his forte.

He said, "Jade Emperor, since we have a visitor, let's waste no time. Make a boat and show him around."

Although this bigshot seemed friendly, they still had to know him better. It was better to make a new friend than an enemy.

It would be troublesome if they had offended him.

"Lord Saint's right. We have a boat, yes!"

The Jade Emperor nodded quickly. With a gesture, an exquisitely made boat instantly appeared.

The boat was not huge but it gave them enough room.

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Brother Lin, please."

"Thank you." Lin Feng was not too cautious. Since this had happened, even though he panicked and wanted to find a way to leave, he knew he must not turn down an invitation from the bigshot. He had to go ahead.

The group boarded the boat. The boat traveled down the river.

Li Nianfan and the rest sat around the table.

When Li Nianfan saw the wine jar in Lin Feng's hand, he said, "Brother Lin likes wine?"

"Just one of my hobbies," Lin Feng said as he brought out his wine jar. He asked, "Do you like wine as well? Would you like to taste it?"

"Ha-ha-ha, of course, I do. However, I have a type of wine here. Would you care for a try?"

Li Nianfan removed the purple golden gourd from his waist. He shook it and removed its lid.

"Even though this isn't some precious wine, it has a nice texture. I can assure you!"

"Really?"

Lin Feng was shocked by what Li Nianfan said. He was also curious as he could not help looking at the purple golden gourd in his hands.

In the beginning, he did not see anything different about this gourd. He found it eye-catching, bright, and glowing.

However, it did not take long before his heart sank. He found this very interesting.

"Brother Feng, this gourd's an Ultimate Treasure!"

Behind him, Luoyun Sword cried out. She was a Spiritual Treasure, so she was sensitive to other Spiritual Treasures. She felt a sense of external pressure and fear. She cried out with a tremble, "It's terrifying. I think it could be an Ultimate Chaos Treasure!"

An Ultimate Chaos Treasure?!

Lin Feng's pupils dilated. He focused his divine consciousness on the gourd. He felt as if he was looking at an ocean. His head turned dizzy as if his consciousness was about to get sucked in.

He dared not go on. He cut out his divine consciousness. His body was filled with cold sweat. He was in fear.

If this thing could suck in his divine consciousness, there was no doubt that this was an Ultimate Chaos Treasure!

He was offended by it! He really did offend me! How could he use his personal divine consciousness to look into the expert's treasure? Luckily the expert was generous and did not hold it against him. If not, he could have died!

"Brother Feng, are you okay?" Luoyun Sword asked. "This gourd seems to be…pretending to be ordinary?"

It was trying its best to hide its glory and Qi. It was trying to make itself look ordinary.

Lin Feng took in a breath and said, "That's normal. Since the expert's trying to be ordinary, of course, his treasures would try to act along with him. Everything around the expert should try to be ordinary. This was the temperament of the expert!"

"I can't believe this! That was an Ultimate Chaos Treasure! And the expert's using an Ultimate Chaos Treasure to…bottle his wine!? What kind of wine is that?"

Lin Feng and Luo Yun Sword were talking about how shocked they were. They were instantly scared and dared not breathe.

Was this the pressure from meeting a bigshot?

"Come, try the wine."

Li Nianfan had no idea Lin Feng had been talking to his sword all this while. He was pouring everyone a glass of wine.

Whoosh!

The wine flowed into the glasses and pulled Lin Feng back from his talking. When he saw the wine flowing, he was stunned as his head exploded.

His jaw dropped and he took in a cold breath.

Gasp…

Meanwhile, Luoyun Sword trembled.

This…this…this…

This wine was extraordinary! 𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

Very extraordinary!

They had been in the Chaos for too long. They had some understanding and knowledge.

This wine had the Qi from the Chaos. It was made with Chaos Spiritual Roots!

So terrifying! So shocking!

Lin Feng's heart fastened. His hair was standing everywhere. He was dumbfounded by what he saw.

Li Nianfan looked at how shocked Lin Feng was. He asked curiously, "Are you okay?"

"I…"

Lin Feng thought quickly. He was trying his best to come up with an excuse. "I'm smelling the wine! Right! It smells so good! I can't help gasping."

"Ha-ha-ha, it seems that you're really into good wine!" Li Nianfan laughed. He said, "Alright, try it. It's just an ordinary wine. Don't look down on it."

"I won't, I won't!"

Lin Feng felt his scalp itching as he replied.

An Ultimate Chaos Treasure was used as an ordinary wine jar. A wine made with Chaos Spiritual Roots was called 'ordinary'. Was he trying to insult them all? He was too weak for this!

Even his hand was shaking as he accepted the glass. He looked at the wine in it and was perplexed.

He would never have thought that he was lucky enough to drink wine made of Chaos Spiritual Roots. Was he dreaming?

He was too excited. He had many thoughts and he felt confused. "Luoyun, look! Wine made of Chaos Spiritual Roots looks like this!"

Luoyun Sword said, "Brother Lin, I see it."

Back then, they lost their world because of Chaos Spiritual Roots!

This was their out-of-grip dream. And yet, they were now touching it…

The Jade Emperor and Yang Jing accepted the wine glass as well. They were smelling the wine and felt energetic.

They were in luck! They were in luck!

They gained another opportunity from the expert again! How would they pay him back!

'Expert, I promise you, our lives will belong to you from now on!'

They could not wait to drink it.

Argh…good wine! Nice!

Li Nianfan looked at Lin Feng. He could not help asking, "Why aren't you drinking? Is it not up to your liking?"

"No, sorry, I'm thinking of my past." Lin Feng snapped back to reality. He lifted the glass and drank it with tears in his eyes.

Li Nianfan said, "How is it?"

Lin Feng was not stingy with his compliment. He said sincerely, "Good wine! I traveled in the Chaos and this is the best wine I've tasted!"

Li Nianfan laughed and said proudly, "Ha-ha-ha, you're too kind. I'm just messing around but everyone likes this."

Just messing around?

Did he give this wine to anyone?

Lin Feng was dumbfounded. He looked at the Jade Emperor and the rest who were also drinking. He found out that the expert would actually do that.

Damn it!

He wanted to collapse!

Was there such a generous man in the entire Chaos?

Even if an existence like this man craved for this level of good wine, anyone in this broken world could get hold of this?

No wonder these people dared to stand up to him. They worked so hard for the expert, and this man would do the same!

Not much, just once per day. He would be a good boot-licker.

Li Nianfan saw that it was about time. He asked, "Right, may I know why you came here?"

"Sigh, I came in by accident."

Lin Feng shook his head. He sounded sad as he said, "To be honest with you, my world no longer exists. I've been walking around in the Chaos. I get drunk all the time, sorry to be such an embarrassment."

Li Nianfan refilled Lin Feng's glass. He expected Lin Feng to continue speaking.

As expected, Lin Feng thanked him and sighed as he said, "In the Chaos, the weaker ones get eaten. The smaller worlds must stay hidden. If not, it'd be seen as food. Back then, my world was in danger. I escaped my world in the end. I watched my world go extinct."

He spoke with his eyes reddened. He felt very guilty.

Even though he was very powerful now, this was his guilt and this greatly affected his mentality. He was unable to move forward.

At the deep end of his heart, he had two goals—one was to get revenge and the other was to improve. He wanted to recreate his world and revive the Luo Yun Sword.

However, he was no longer able to improve. These two goals were hopeless and he started to get wasted.

When the Jade Emperor heard what he said, they fell silent and heavy.

They knew that if they had not met the expert, the Eldritch World would have been diminished just like Lin Feng's.

Li Nianfan looked as if he was thinking.

To put it in simpler terms, the Chaos was like a big world with thousands of Laws and Sects. The competition was violent. Lin Feng's sect was destroyed and he was now homeless.

He was pitiable.

Lin Feng said in a low voice, "Am I a person scared of death?"

"Of course, not," Li Nianfan said without thinking.

'You're a bigshot, of course, I know what to say.'

Li Nianfan thought of how cruel this world was. He merely wanted to send this outsider away from this world.

After all, he was a Deluxe Merit Saint in this world. The Eldritch World was safe for him but it was not safe from the Chaos.

Keeping Lin Feng here was like keeping a time bomb around.

Lin Feng's eyes sparkled. He looked at Li Nianfan with anticipation, "Lord Saint thinks I'm not?"

"Of course not."

Li Nianfan let out a friendly smile and reformed his words. He said, "If you went all out, even though those people might praise you for your bravery, you'll still be dead. Sometimes, fighting isn't everything. Staying alive is more impressive."

"Staying alive is more impressive…"

Lin Feng's eyes widened. He felt awakened from a dream, his goosebumps were showing.

He clenched his fists tightly. He looked perplexed. "Will I…be able to take revenge?"

Thinking of that big demon, he felt helpless.

Li Nianfan merely smiled and said calmly, "The path is long, let it come when it comes. It's not easy, but once you start, it shall be done!"

Vroom!

Lin Feng's head felt like it was exploding. His blood was boiling wildly. He was very excited and shaking.

It was a simple sentence and yet he felt emptied. His mind instantly opened up.

"Yes, I can do that!"

Lin Feng had a look of determination in his eyes. He mumbled.

His originally lost hope was gradually toughening up.

He stood up abruptly and bowed at Li Nianfan. He said in a serious tone, "Thank you, Lord Saint, for pointing this out for me. I understand it now! Thank you, I'll remember what you said."

He was emotional.

The expert was indeed an expert! A simple sentence from him had instantly freed up his mind and toughened up his determination. Was this the realm of a bigshot?

Li Nianfan sat in the same spot and smiled. He said nonchalantly, "Glad that you understood."

He seemed impressed.

He knew many quotes to sound impressive anyway.

He said this to Lin Feng with one purpose. He wanted to send this time bomb away. 'Go away and take revenge. Don't stay in this world!'

He did not care whether Lin Feng would be able to take revenge or not. He was not concerned. He said this merely to sound profound and nothing else…

Lin Feng seemed pumped up. He said, "Lord Saint, everyone, I'm ready to leave."

Li Nianfan was glad. He said, "So soon? Not taking a few more glasses?"𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

"No, thank you for your wine." Lin Feng shook his head. He bowed, "I've let myself loose for too long. Thank you for waking me up and putting hope back in me!"

"Cough, cough, you're welcome." Li Nianfan felt embarrassed.

He was convincing this man to die and yet this man was thanking him for that. He felt rather guilty.

He was guilty. After a moment of thought, he said, "Brother Lin, I have nothing to give you. Here's a small thing, I hope you don't mind.

"Nanan, get me the television."

Chapter 491

"Huh? The television?"

Nanan pouted. She was unwilling to. After hesitating for a long while, she took out the television.

Even though they called it a television, it was actually a transparent crystal ball. It was the same crystal ball Li Nianfan was given back in the days, an item that allowed one to replay one's thoughts.

Other than watching the television to kill some time, he could recall his past realm and look back at his memories.

Li Nianfan used it to recall his memories from home.

"Alright, it's not something precious. We can find another one in the future."

Li Nianfan smiled and caressed Nanan's head. He took the television off Nanan and handed it to Lin Feng.

He said, "Here, this item will help you store your memories. When you miss home, you can imagine your past and look at it through this crystal."

Lin Feng looked at the television and felt his throat getting dry. He swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He stuttered, "This…for me?"

His look of hesitation seemed as if he did not like it.

Li Nianfan took it back and said awkwardly, "It's nothing special, it's okay if you don't like it."

"I like it, I like it, thank you, Lord Saint."

Lin Feng jolted. He thanked him instantly, "I really miss home. Thank you, thank you."

Li Nianfan said, "Okay, keep it."

Lin Feng looked at the television. He felt as if he was dreaming. He held it as if he was holding the most precious item.

An Ultimate Chaos Treasure!

Although this television was not as powerful as the gourd, this was definitely an Ultimate Chaos Treasure!

"Luo—Luoyun, this is…an Ultimate Chaos Treasure?"

"Brother Feng, it's indeed an Ultimate Chaos Treasure," Luoyun Sword was shaking as she said in awe.

What kind of bigshot was he? He simply gave away an Ultimate Chaos Treasure? Just like that? Was he testing their hearts?

After giving him the gift, Li Nianfan felt that it was about time. He said, "Alright, I hope you get what you want."

"Yeah, thank you, Lord Saint. Thank you, everyone. I won't forget the kindness you all showed me. Goodbye."

"Goodbye!"

Lin Feng did not waste any more time. He flashed and disappeared in the air. He went back to the Chaos.

His speed was fast. With merely three steps, he was at the Outer World and arrived on another Star.𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎

Up until then, he still could not believe what just happened. He looked at the television in his hand and felt as if he was dreaming.

This was an Ultimate Chaos Treasure!

This was something everyone would fight for in the Chaos. They could kill one another to get this. Many things would be destroyed. And yet…he received this so easily?

He dared not even dream about this!

"Brother Feng."

Luoyun Sword's voice pulled him back to reality. She asked, "Hurry and find out what this does!"

"It's not a killing treasure and it's not a protective treasure either." Lin Feng looked at it and sent his divine consciousness into the television.

"The expert said it's to watch and feel it with the brains. Use the heart to project…"

He gradually went inside.

Meanwhile, the television started to glow and the screen lit up.

Lin Feng's body jolted. He focused on it and a sword appeared. It was a longsword and the world was broken by this sword. The world vanished into nothing and only this sword was left.

The Sword Qi was wild like a stormy rain. It was very powerful and made it hard for Lin Feng to breathe. It was too powerful and undefeatable!

Meanwhile, the sword rushed toward him!

What kind of sword was this? There was no way to run or hide from it. It was undefeatable. This was a deadly sword!

Lin Feng watched as this longsword rushed at him. He could not do anything. The only thing he could do was to open his eyes wide and face his death.

Vroom! 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

The longsword landed and the scene vanished and everything returned to normal.

Lin Feng opened his eyes wide. He had goosebumps and chills all over. He had fear in his eyes.

"I'm not dead yet?"

He looked at the television in his hand. He felt threatened with disbelief. "That was…the preaching of the Truth?!"

"This is an Ultimate Treasure of Truth! It contains the Truth!"

Lin Feng gasped with excitement. With this, he could understand the Truth better. He would learn the Ultimate Truth with great improvement!

"No, not only that!"

Lin Feng recalled the sword from earlier and he gained a lot from that. However, this was merely the first layer!

"The television has more than that! That might as well be the very first layer! There are second layers, third…"

Terrifying! Undefeatable!

With this, he might be able to take revenge! Revive Luo Yun Sword! These were the two goals he had!

The expert was concerned about him not achieving his goals, so he rewarded him with this treasure! The expert was being so thoughtful, it was so touching!

Lin Feng was shaking. This treasure was so unique. It was way more precious than an Ultimate Chaos Treasure!

This was the greatest gift!

"My teacher! My teacher!"

He faced the direction of the Eldritch World and went on his knees. He had tears in his eyes as he cried out, "Although you didn't admit it, you not only taught me, you even walked me out of confusion. You rewarded me with the utmost opportunity. I don't know if I'm even qualified to be your student but you're forever my teacher! I'll work hard to gain your approval!

"Don't worry, I won't let you down! Please, let me worship you!"

With that said, he bowed his head in the direction of the Eldritch World three times.

Luoyun Sword felt confused, too. She said abruptly, "Sigh, who'd have thought that there's such an expert around! If he was in our world back then, everything would be different now."

"Luoyun, mind your words," Linfeng said with a serious tone. "We can't talk about the things he does. We should be grateful for the opportunity given to us."

"Brother Feng, I know, I'm just being emotional."

Lin Feng fell silent. He could not help saying, "To be fair, the expert picked such a broken world to visit. How lucky they are! More than going from hell to heaven!"

"How admirable…"

Meanwhile,

At the Mother River.

Li Nianfan watched as Lin Feng left. A moment later, after making sure he was gone, he let out a sigh of relief and a smile.

"He's finally gone. We're safe now."

He looked at the Jade Emperor and said proudly, "Luckily I'm smart and sent him away. He's so powerful and Empress Nuwa isn't around. If he stays, we're all in trouble."

The Jade Emperor and the rest twitched their lips. They did not know whether to cry or laugh. They said, "How clever!"

'Stop pretending!

'You fed him Chaos Spiritual Roots and gave him an Ultimate Chaos Treasure. What did you say?

'Please, reward us as well!'

Nanan pouted and said, "Brother, I don't get to watch the television anymore."

"That's good, you get to do other things," Li Nianfan smiled nonchalantly. He then comforted her, "Alright, it's not a big deal, we'll find another one soon."

The Jade Emperor and the rest understood it and remembered it. Yes, get him another television!

"Alright, we got lucky. Let's drink to celebrate!"

Li Nianfan raised his glass and looked at Gu Changqing and the rest. He said, "Long time no see."

Lord Saint still remembered them!

Pei An and the other two felt emotional. They greeted, "Greetings to Lord Saint."

"Ha-ha-ha, we're old friends, don't be so polite. Come. Everyone, try my wine."

Li Nianfan smiled and poured them his wine.

When Lin Feng was around, the Heavenly Soldiers had no place to sit. Now, only they were left, so they could be more casual.

No matter what, he had to be friendly to everyone. Since the wine was not valuable and socializing did not cost any money anyway.

"Thank you, Lord Saint."

The Heavenly Soldiers were touched. They held the wine glasses in hand and felt very emotional.

How generous of him!

Staying with the Lord Saint was always the right thing to do!

Being able to work for the Lord Saint was their blessing!

They took small sips as they did not want to finish so soon.

After all, this was a once-in-a-lifetime kind of opportunity. A glass of this was something that countless people admired. No, countless worlds would admire them for this!

The group was enjoying their time. They talked for a while before Li Nianfan and Nanan went back to Daughter's Kingdom.

The queen was still in the room, and they were still playing Flying Chess. In this boring world, the appearance of Flying Chess was like a lantern. They filled up the void in this boring and cold kingdom.

When they learned that Mother River was fixed and that Li Nianfan was about to leave, the queen did not stop him and parted with him unwillingly.

Li Nianfan made a gesture and said, "Your highness, no need to walk us out. Goodbye for now."

The queen looked at Li Nianfan with anticipation. She had tears in her eyes as she bit her lip and said, "Mr. Li, remember to come back often. My kingdom welcomes you at all times."

"Don't worry, I will."

Chapter 492

At the Yun Huang World.

A beautiful figure peeked her head out from the clouds. Then, she silently landed.

She walked across the air and moved quickly.

Goddess Nuwa snuck in. She had a clear goal in mind but did not want to delay. She just wanted to get the fish and go back to the expert.

She felt the endless Immortal Qi in the air and the endless Power of Law in the realm. Goddess Nuwa looked jealous.

That was the benefit of the unflawed world. The cultivators had much better resources. The flawed world was not half as good even when they were in the Prehistoric Era.

Soon, Goddess Nuwa focused. She thought about the four-part architecture and instantly stopped being jealous.

'I've seen a majestic sight. The Yuhuang World's nothing.'

That place was like a dumpster compared to the four-part architecture.

She crossed continents and arrived at the sea.

Splash!

The sea waves were strong. The waves were high like a wall. The waves kept coming. The wind was roaring, too. Waves splashed everywhere. There was water in the air like it was raining cats and dogs.

The nearby lands were drowned in the sea. Even the mountains were flooded.

"Here it is."

Goddess Nuwa levitated mid-air. The water could not get close to her. She was untouchable. She seemed to be stepping on the waves.

"This place must be where the Luo Fish is. It has the body of a fish, the wings of a bird, and it sounds like a mandarin duck. When it is discovered, it means that the flood is approaching."

Goddess Nuwa kept scanning the sea. She thought to herself, 'According to the descriptions in the expert's cookbook, plus the rumored information about this constantly flooded place, there must be a Flying Fish Demon causing havoc. It must be the Luo Fish.'

Suddenly, Goddess Nuwa saw something.

She saw two figures quickly passing by beneath the sea's surface. Then, they leaped through the waves. They had fish bodies but they had wings. They leaped and glided with the current as if they were flying.

The two fishes were half a meter long. They crisscrossed as they flew. Every splash they made caused the sea waves to create bird-like sounds.

"It's them!"

Goddess Nuwa was delighted. She stood still and reached out. It was as if she had telekinesis. She instantly trapped the two happily-swimming fishes.

'Hehe. Gotcha!'

She camouflaged her aura and hid her capabilities. Being a Quasi-Saint was sufficient enough to capture them.

The two Luo Fish were Daluo Golden Immortals. It was a piece of cake for Goddess Nuwa to capture them.

Goddess Nuwa did not kill them to ensure their freshness. She carried them on her shoulder and grinned. She was about to leave.

She walked for a while before she heard someone calling her.

"Cultivator, please, wait."

Goddess Nuwa frowned. Three figures hurriedly walked to her. An elder with a goatee smiled at her. He saluted and said, "I'm cultivator Yun Jizi. Greetings."

"Greetings," nodded Goddess Nuwa. She did not introduce herself. She asked, "May I help you, cultivator?"

Yun Jizi did not mind her manners. A lot of powerful cultivators were arrogant.

"No, no, not at all."

Yun Jizi was polite. He looked at the Luo Fish on Goddess Nuwa. He smiled and said, "These two Luo Fish have been causing havoc all year. The area is constantly flooded. My students and I saw how you captured them. We were impressed, so we wanted to greet you."

They were there to get rid of the Luo Fish. They were ready to fight. They did not expect to win without doing anything.

Goddess Nuwa was annoyed. Everything was going as planned until she ran into a delay.

Goddess Nuwa said calmly, "I shall leave if you don't need anything. Farewell!"

However, Yun Jizi wanted to befriend her. He smiled as he followed Goddess Nuwa. He was a student of the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. He wanted to befriend powerful cultivators so he could preach.

Goddess Nuwa would be glad to talk to him in the past. She would want to gather information about the Yuan Huang World. However, she was not interested at the moment. She was in a hurry to leave.

Soon, they talked about the most shocking topic of the Yun Huang World.

Yun Jizi looked terrified. He asked in a low voice, "Have you heard about the death of Zhengyi Sect's Master Longevity?"

Goddess Nuwa had a slight change in expression. She asked, "Master Longevity died?"

Master Longevity was the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal that chased after her and into the eldritch world. 'But that was his figure. How did he die?'

"Don't you know, cultivator?"

Yun Jizi cast Goddess Nuwa with a weird look. Then, he said, "This is serious news. Master Longevity was a powerful cultivator. He was a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. He was one of the greats in the Chaos. But two months ago, a Sword Qi outside the Chaos killed Master Longevity!"

Gasp—

Goddess Nuwa gasped hard. Her eyes were wide with shock.

'Two months ago.

'Sword Qi.

'It must be the Peach Wood Sword!'

She did not expect that the Peach Wood Sword crossed dimensions to kill the actual Master Longevity in the Yun Huang World!

The Peach Wood Sword was the leftover powers of the expert. The expert did not even attack him in person.

'This is too unbelievable!'

The news shocked Goddess Nuwa. 'He's too powerful. Is he invincible? Probably.'

"Shocking. Right?"

Yun Jizi looked at Goddess Nuwa. He smiled and said, "Everyone gasped when they heard the news. We're not sure what kind of Godly person Master Longevity messed with. It's terrifying."

Goddess Nuwa nodded and said, "Scary indeed."

Yun Jizi continued, "The Chaos is too dangerous. Everyone in the Yuhuang World's paranoid. Every Saintly student has an Extraterrestrial Spirit Orb in hand. It's used to prevent outsiders from entering the Yun Huang World."

'Extraterrestrial Spirit Orb?'

Goddess Nuwa felt her heart pound. She instantly had a bad feeling about that.

'No way!

'Don't tell me I'm so unlucky!' 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂

Then, Yun Jizi took out an orb.

He introduced it to her, "This is it. It will go off if it senses cultivators that don't belong to our world within ten thousand miles."

The orb suddenly became fiery red after he said that. Then, the fiery red lights pointed at Goddess Nuwa.

Goddess Nuwa. "…"

Yun Jizi. "…"

"Perhaps it's broken?"

Yun Jizi was baffled for a moment. He apologetically said, "Sorry. Something's wrong with my orb. Take out your orbs, guys."

Goddess Nuwa was the powerful cultivator who killed the Luo Fish. He felt like she was not an outsider.

'After all… Who would cross dimensions to help the Yuhuang World get rid of evil Demons?

'Who would be so bored?

'What kind of hobby is that? There's no way.'

Soon, his two students took out their Extraterrestrial Spirit Orbs.

The three orbs shined a bright red. The fiery red light pointed at Goddess Nuwa.

The four of them stared at each other. They were mystified.

'What the heck?! Seriously?'

Goddess Nuwa instantly had a mental breakdown!

Yun Jizi and the others also had a mental breakdown. They were shocked. "You, are you an outsider?!"

Boom!

Goddess Nuwa attacked them. Then, she flew away without delay. She went toward the Chaos with all her might.

Meanwhile, the entire Yun Huang World slightly quaked. A mysterious force was emitted. Everybody felt that. They could tell something big was about to happen.

Somewhere in a palace, an elder suddenly opened his eyes. He frowned, and said in a low voice, "Who dares hurt the cultivators of my sect?!"

He calculated a prediction with his fingers. He did not look happy at all. There were menacing glints in his eyes. "An outsider! What a bold move!"

He slowly stepped out and vanished from the palace.

He reappeared on a star. He looked at Goddess Nuwa with a cold gaze. The elder cast a spell as he flicked his horsetail whisk at Goddess Nuwa.

Countless strands attacked Goddess Nuwa like thousands of tentacles.

The elder squinted. He scoffed, "I don't know why you came here, but how dare you touch the fish of the Yuhuang World and hurt my students. Unforgivable!"

Goddess Nuwa felt her heart sink. She knew she was not his match. She was also at a disadvantage because she was from the outside world. She had to risk everything and escape as fast as she could!

She raised her hand. She dragged out the Lotus Lantern.

Goddess Nuwa used all her powers to ignite the lantern. The flames burned brightly. She also cut the corner of her lip and smudged blood on the Lotus Lantern.

The Lotus Lantern instantly activated the defense. It shone brightly as flames surrounded Goddess Nuwa. It blocked the strands of the horsetail whisk. They went down like comets!

The elder yelled, "You're an outsider insect! How dare you mess with the glorious Yun Huang World?! Follow me and kill her! Attack!"

A lot of figures appeared and attacked Goddess Nuwa!

It was quite the commotion.

At the Chaos, outside of the Yun Huang World.

Yun Shu was hiding somewhere. She looked like she was struggling. She was thinking about how to ask Goddess Nuwa about the Chaos Spiritual Water. It was a sensitive topic since it was a huge opportunity.

"I wonder what Goddess Nuwa is doing in the Yuhuang World. When will she come out?"

She mumbled to herself. Suddenly, she saw a figure flying out of the Chaos. She looked closely and realized it was Goddess Nuwa. Goddess Nuwa had two big fish on her back, too. She was easily recognizable.

Yun Shu was baffled. "No way. Goddess Nuwa went to the Yuhuang World to fish? She's so reckless."

Then, she realized figures were chasing after her from the Chaos. They targeted Goddess Nuwa.

She was utterly stunned. She could not believe her eyes.

"What's going on? Did Goddess Nuwa mess with an entire hive of cultivators? Is this necessary? It's only two fishes. Why all the commotion?"

She kept looking back and forth at that moment. She was once again in a slump. 'Should I rescue her?'

Chapter 493

Yun Shu hid in the dark. She was having an internal battle.

'To rescue or not to rescue. That is the question.

'If I rescue her, I would be facing the wrath of the Yun Huang World. Even if I fight alongside Goddess Nuwa, we're outmatched. I'll be on the run, too. There are too many powerful cultivators in the Yun Huang World! It's too dangerous.

'However… Maybe I can get on Goddess Nuwa's good side. The risks might pay off in the end.

'If I don't rescue her, this will be like watching a good show. That's all.'

She thought about the situation of her world and tightened her grip.

Then, she looked at Goddess Nuwa. Goddess Nuwa had the Lotus Lantern to protect her but she was in danger. The defense of a Heavenly Spiritual Treasure was amazing but her opponents were powerful. Some of them had deadly weapons, too.

Yun Shu made a decision. She instantly went over to the battlefield. "If not now, when? No opportunities will fall in my hands if I don't seize it!"

She shifted and took out a mirror. She tossed the mirror.

At that moment, a deadly black broadsword was attacking Goddess Nuwa!

Boom!

Every chop sounded like demon howls. It was bone-chilling. The black light of the broadsword was darker than the Chaos itself. It had an unstoppable force. The Lotus Lantern was shattering.

It kept attacking, and the chopping was getting stronger. The deafening noise affected her Primordial Spirit.

Goddess Nuwa did not dare to fight back. She was stuck from the horsetail whisk strands. She felt helpless against the group attack.

Jet black light surrounded Goddess Nuwa on the fourth chop. Goddess Nuwa was pale. The Lotus Lantern flickered like it was about to go out.

She tried to hold on. Suddenly, a mirror appeared. It expanded with the wind and blocked the broadsword's light.

Meanwhile, the mirror activated its extreme light. The Chaos was instantly brightened. Everyone felt like the mirror weakened their aura.

Cultivators fought with their eyes, Primordial Spirit, and by sensing auras. They instantly felt like they went blind. They could not target anyone. It was only for a moment but it was sufficient enough for an escape.

"Cultivator Nuwa, run!"

Yun Shu lifted her hand and slashed at the horsetail whisk strands. She hurriedly escaped with Goddess Nuwa.

Everyone in the Yuhuang World snapped out of it. They chased after them.

The elder with the horsetail whisk stood still. He gazed upon the endless horizon.

The elder with black robes slowly walked toward him with the black broadsword. His black robes moved with the wind. He was magnificently graceful and deadly. His aura had the Power of Slaughter.

He asked, "Cultivator Qingfeng, why didn't you chase after them?"

Longevous Qingfeng smiled. He asked mysteriously, "What do you think, cultivator Tianyuan?"

Longevous Tianyuan pouted. "Ha. I'm not a schemer like you. Just tell me what you want to do next."

Longevous Qingfeng looked around. He had to say, "Master Longevity died. Everyone in the Yuhuang World's more cautious. Only you and I are brave enough to chase after her. Everyone else are sneaky elders who observe ice-cold!"

He paused. Then, he said, "But they can't see what I see. I'm good at calculating predictions. I can tell this lady has a big secret!"

"Big secret?"

Longevous Tianyuan's eyes flickered. He frowned and asked, "Tell me this. Why did that lady come to our world? Was she there to capture two fish?"

"She indeed only captured two fish." Longevous Qingfeng shook his head. He calculated with his fingers. Then, he said, "I can't tell, but don't mind the details. I should tell you that the other lady has… Chaos Spiritual Qi on her!"

Longevous Tianyuan was stunned. "Chaos Spiritual Qi? Are you sure? What should we do?"

"We should wait for the big fish to take the bait!"

Longevous Qingfeng laughed coldly. He looked like he had it covered. He said slowly, "Control your powers. Don't attack them too hard. Let's see where they will run to in the end. We should dig out this big secret little by little."

Longevous Tianyuan nodded and laughed. "Nice!"

…

Goddess Nuwa and Yun Shu ran for their lives in the Chaos.

Goddess Nuwa said, "Cultivator Yun Shu, I didn't know you would come and save me."

"Now's not the time. Wait until we're safe."

Yun Shu was pale. She was unsure whether she made the right decision. She looked at the two fish on Goddess Nuwa. She had to say, "Cultivator Nuwa, I think you can toss the fish and apologize to them. Perhaps we can escape safely."

She could not believe that she was running for her life because of two fishes.

They did not look like treasure either. If she died for fish, it would be awful.

Goddess Nuwa shook her head without hesitation. She said sternly, "No. These two fish are crucially important. I can't let anything happen to them."

Yun Shu noticed how serious Goddess Nuwa was. She had to whisper, "Are you saying that there's a secret behind the two fishes?"

Goddess Nuwa glanced at Yun Shu. She shook her head. "This is too important. Forgive me, I can't tell you."

'Cultivator Nuwa's hiding something!'

Yun Shu was intrigued. She did not blame Goddess Nuwa. Instead, she felt sort of happy. She was filled with excitement. She felt like she was getting closer to a huge opportunity.

"Don't move, demonic ladies! Leave the fish and surrender. We might spare your lives!"

Someone yelled from behind. A giant golden net shrouded them.

The net contained Power of Law. It sparkled as it approached them like a giant claw.

However, something happened.

The golden light reflected and solidified. The reflected golden light also became golden nets. They surrounded Goddess Nuwa and Yun Shu from all directions.

They were suddenly like fishes in a net!

"Ha. Puny tricks!"

Goddess Nuwa had an ice cold face. She smudged the Lotus Lantern. A rainbow light shined. It instantly outshined the golden net. The two of them continued to flee.

Yun Shu also sneered. She asked, "You're only a Quasi Saint. Do you think you can stop us?"

The bunch of cultivators behind them all had treasures. However, it was nothing to them. They could wipe them out with effort.

The black broadsword appeared again. The jet-black broadsword's light appeared in the Chaos. The stars were turned to dust once they touched the black light. It was above Goddess Nuwa and Yun Shu.

'The attack of a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal!'

Even in the Yun Huang World, the attack of a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal would be earth-shattering.

Back then in the Eldritch World, the Dragons, Fire Phoenixes, and Kirins were only Quasi-Saints. They ruined the realm. So, one could imagine how destructive it was when Saints battle!

Therefore, anyone who was a Quasi-Saint had to battle in the air or in the Chaos. They were extremely powerful.

Goddess Nuwa and Yun Shu worked together. They activated their Lotus Lantern and mirror at the same time to block the broadsword's light.

Yun Shu ran while she scolded, "It is only two fishes. Is this necessary? Come on!" 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚

Goddess Nuwa frowned. She also felt like something was off.

Master Longevity chased after her in the first place because she crept into the Zhengyi Sect. However, she was being chased because of two fishes. They were not some sort of treasure. It was a bit odd.

'Is it necessary?'

She could not figure it out. In the end, she saw it as the Yuhuang World being bossy.

Goddess Nuwa did not look happy at all. She said, "Yun Shu, let's sense while we run. Can you tell how many cultivators are after us?"

Yun Shu looked happy after a while. She said, "It seems like there's only one Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. The rest are all Quasi-Saints."

"Phew—Good."

Goddess Nuwa sighed in relief. She quickly generalized their capabilities.

Goddess Nuwa and Yun Shu were Saints in the Prehistoric World. However, they were no longer Saints when they were separated from the Prehistoric World. They were not as capable anymore. They would not win against a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal.

However, if they returned to the Eldritch World, they could borrow the strength of the realms to fight back. Before that…they had to be extra careful.

They continued to scurry in the Chaos. They kept shifting and changing their directions. They would attack from time to time, too. Finally, they realized that there were no signs of the Yuhuang cultivators. Goddess Nuwa felt relief. She continued heading toward the Eldritch World.

Goddess Nuwa said, "Follow me!"

The cultivators saw Goddess Nuwa and Yun Shu run in one direction. Longevous Tianyuan with the broadsword had to grin. He said in a low voice, "The fish…has taken the bait!"

Chapter 494

In the Eldritch World.

It was midnight.

Li Nianfan walked in the forest with Nanan.

Next up, they were going to the last location of their trip, the Wuzhuang Temple.

The Wuzhuang Temple was the place of Immortal Zhen Yuanzi. Most importantly, it had the Ginseng Fruit. Li Nianfan could live 47,000 years longer if he ate the fruit.

'Forty-seven thousand years, man!

'Such a long time. My hair would be all white by then!

'But… I like it!'

"The Ginseng Fruit's probably gone, but… I have to check it out. Perhaps there'd be a miracle."

Li Nianfan felt troubled yet excited.

"Nanan, it seems like we have to sleep outside again."

Li Nianfan was used to it. They immediately start to set up camp.

He laid on the ground and looked at the stars. The night sky was quiet and dark. The stars were bright and flickering.

'Hey, wait a minute.

'Why are the stars moving?

'Why are they moving so fast?'

Li Nianfan was stumped. The stars moved and shifted into the shape of a dog's head.

Li Nianfan thought that he was seeing things.

He looked closely. The stars moved again. They became a row of bright stars. Then, they became rings of light. Their colors were also shifting. Almost as if…they were changing colors.

"Holy cow. Is this a drone light show? The Heavenly Palace is so rich."

Li Nianfan was stunned. He exclaimed, "I see. The stars can change colors."

Nanan was pissed off. She had to complain, "Brother, is the Heavenly Palace having some sort of big event? They didn't invite us! Curse them!"

She was intrigued. She had clouds underneath her feet as if she was going to jet off. "Brother, come on. We have to hurry up and go over there!"

Li Nianfan waved it off. He casually smiled and said, "Enough. What for? We can watch it from the Immortal Realm. A closer view is worse."

Nanan pouted. She unwillingly backed down.

Somewhere amongst the stars.

A bunch of cultivators were insanely busy. Some of them held flags to manipulate the stars, some of them held compasses for navigation. Some cultivators held rulers to calculate.

"Places. Next image… Lotus! Make it happen!"

"Right, to the right! Yo, what's going on with you? Can't you differentiate your rights and rights?!"

"That star over there, please, be brighter. Today, you shall be the brightest star."

The cultivators were all Xing Guan. They were responsible for star navigation and brightness. They were usually quite bored. However, they were busy that night. They started to sweat hard.

Taoist Xinghe walked on the starry sky. He was supervising.

Before the Heavenly Palace was rebuilt, he was working for the Seventh Princess, Ziye. He was also familiar with Li Nianfan. So, he was promoted into a Star Lord.

He supervised the workers with a serious face. He said in a low voice, "Look alive. This is a task assigned by the Lord Dog. Don't slack off!"

"We know. To be honest with you, the workload for a year isn't as much as tonight."

"I'm exhausted. Are there rewards for working overtime?"

Taoist Xinghe slapped him on the head. "Overtime?! It's an honor to work for Lord Dog. This is our chance to show our gratitude! Be mindful of your words. Got it?"

Deified Dog stood mid-air like a cool dog. Its dog fur swayed with the wind. He yelled, "Today's Lord Dog's birthday! Make sure nothing goes wrong. Our Lord Dog's watching. You'll have rewards if he's satisfied!"

He said while taking out a bunch of dog food to munch. "See this? This is Flat Peach flavored dog food. It's my usual meal. Do you know what being rich is? Our Lord Dog's the definition of being rich!"

The Immortals stared at the dog food with jealousy. They drooled over it.

The sentence worked. The Immortals were pumped to work overtime.

"Meteor. Yes, meteor. Stand by, places!"

"More meteors. We should make a meteor shower. It must be bright!"

The Jade Emperor and the others were watching nearby, too. The expert's dog was involved. They could not be careless.

They were instantly astounded when they saw Deified Dog taking out a bunch of dog food. They were crazy jealous of Deified Dogs.

We're worse than Dogs… We Immortals are worse than Dogs!'

The Jade Emperor coughed softly. He said, "Yang Jing, Deified Dog is your dog. Can you ask for some dog food?"

"Uncle, I can't do that!"

Yang Jing looked troubled. He shook his head and said, "I tried it before. Deified Dogs are stubborn. He said only dogs can eat dog food. He won't give me any! I'll try again later, uncle. Maybe I can beg for some dog food for you."

The Jade Emperor did not look happy. He scolded, "Yang Jing, you have such backward thinking! You want to eat dog food?! How dare you think of me like that?

"I don't want to eat dog food. I just have a Dog. I asked you to help get some dog food for my dog!"

"Yang Jing, I'm your aunty, listen to me. Where's your dignity as Erlang Shen?" said the Empress. She paused and said, "The Jade Emperor and I raised two lover dogs. You should give me some dog food, too."

Juling Shen immediately walked over. He smiled and said, "Lord Erlang Shen, my dog wants to try it, too. Can you…?"

Yang Jing was blushing from embarrassment. He was utterly humiliated.

'You guys have Dogs? Why don't I know about it?

'What a bunch of nonsense. You liars!'

He was livid from embarrassment. "Shoo!"

At the Dog Mountain.

The dogs stood in a row. They cast spells so the entire mountain was shining. A lot of Dog Demons were performing for the dogs.

Blackie looked up at the stars. He was reminiscing.

"It's the fifth year…"

Blackie mumbled to himself, "Five years since my Master raised me."

Blackie would always remember the day the Master adopted him. That day was the day of his new life. So, that day was his birthday. He would never forget it!

"Master, do you see the starry sky?"

Blackie suddenly turned into a poetic dog. Blackie said slowly, "I'm no longer by your side. But, we're looking at the same starry sky. This is us sharing the same sky a thousand miles away. Blackie's with you."

A bunch of meteors appeared in the sky. They rained down. It was a majestic sight of the universe.

The stars lit up the quiet dark night. It was beautifully mesmerizing.

Li Nianfan had meteors in his eyes. It was the reflections of the meteors. "Such a beautiful meteor shower! Are the Star Lords playing with fireworks up there? Party!"

Nanan was jealous. "Manipulating the stars must be so much fun. They didn't invite me…" 𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

Meanwhile,

Two figures walked in the Chaos. They looked flustered and walked extremely fast. They passed the stars as fast as they could.

It was Goddess Nuwa and Yun Shu.

They headed into the Eldritch World. They stopped in their tracks because they were astounded by the sight.

The stars were bright and shining. The Immortals were very busy moving the stars around.

It was a fiesta!

"Goddess Nuwa, your world's very…"

Yun Shu tried to find a description. In the end, she said, "Your people are very…happy."

She had never seen anything like that. Nobody else in the Chaos would do that. 'They knew how to party, that's for sure!'

The busy Immortals were passionate and all fired up. They were joyous to look at. Yun Shu saw two words on them—'hope' and 'happiness'.

Yun Shu was impressed by the Eldritch World. It was a wonderful world. The people must be very happy.

Goddess Nuwa was baffled.

'What's going on today?

'What are they doing?

'When did the Heavenly Palace become so grand?

'The Jade Emperor's depraved!'

She looked serious. She stepped out and appeared in front of the Jade Emperor and the others. Her Saintly aura was emitted. It was holy and prestigious.

However, the two fish on her back were not fitting for her aura.

The Jade Emperor and the others jumped. Then, they hurriedly saluted, "Greetings to Empress Nuwa."

"Wow! What a big fish. Empress, this is a successful hunt. We should celebrate!"

"Celebrate? We're in big trouble!"

Goddess Nuwa was worried. She exclaimed, "No time to explain! Get ready to fight!"

"Fight?"

The Jade Emperor and the others were shocked. They were not ready at all. Suddenly, they heard a loud laugh. A powerful aura appeared. It twisted time and space.

Longevous Tianyuan walked over with a broadsword. He grinned at them with contemptuous eyes. His aura was powerful.

"Haha. Just in time for some sort of event night."

Longevous Tianyuan sneered, "Who knew that a flawed world would have such entertainment? Ridiculous."

He said that, but he was considering doing the same in his world. He wanted to have some entertainment in his world, too.

The elder appeared with malicious intent. He did not attack but everyone was petrified.

They knew that he was unstoppable!

No one dared to breathe.

"Another Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal…"

The Jade Emperor had wide eyes. His heart was beating out of his chest. 'We just dealt with a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal a few days ago. Why's there another one?

'Being the Jade Emperor's so awful!

'Is the Eldritch World the back garden of Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals or something?

'Can't we live freely? My life's too hard.'

Goddess Nuwa squinted. She emitted a Saintly aura as she said, "You aren't worthy enough to cause havoc in my Eldritch World!'

Everyone instantly felt better when Goddess Nuwa said that. They went serious like they were ready to fight.

"We aren't worthy?"

Someone else mocked them in the depths of the Chaos.

Longevous Qingfeng who hid in the dark made an entrance.

He smiled and waved his horsetail whisk. The waterfall-like meteors instantly faded away into dust.

The sparkling stars were creating the shape of a Dog who stood tall.

They also faded away into nothing…

"Fancy tricks. Useless."

Longevous Qingfeng commented and smiled. He stood there smugly and asked, "What if I join in? Are we worthy enough?"

Chapter 495

'Two Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals?'

Goddess Nuwa and Yun Shu instantly felt their hearts sink to the bottom.

They purposely ran in circles to avoid being followed. They did not expect the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals to be so patient. They did not detect their presence at all. It was too unexpected.

They thought they had an upper hand. However, things changed. They could not win.

Longevous Tianyuan looked like that was a sure win. He sneered, "You're from a flawed world and you dare come to our Yunhuang World? So courageous."

He had to look at Longevous Qingfeng. He had doubts in his mind. It was a pleasant surprise that they landed in a flawed world. However, Longevous Qingfeng said there would be Chaos Spiritual Qi. It was disappointing.

"How dare you ruin the image of the Lord Dog?! Die!"

Deified Dog growled at them. His soft fur stood on end.

The image was his proud work. He spent a lot of time designing it to please Blackie. He did not expect the image to turn to dust. That was bullying!

"Yo, what a feisty little dog. You probably don't know who you're messing with!"

Longevous Qingfeng laughed from anger.

'What a lowly world. Even a dog would dare challenge my authority.'

He overpowered Deified Dog with his powerful aura!

Yun Shu lifted her hand. The mirror shielded Deified Dog from Longevous Qingfeng.

Longevous Tianyuan said in a low voice, "Kill them!"

He attacked everyone with his broadsword. 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

At that moment, everyone felt like they were a lone boat in a vast sea. More importantly, they could not resist. They would be wiped out at any second.

Goddess Nuwa had the Lotus Lantern in hand. The Lotus Lantern shined. The fiery light beamed to the sky and became a huge rainbow lotus. The lotus was ignited with rainbow flames. It slowly bloomed and became a huge lotus shield. It was powerful and majestic.

It blocked the broadsword and attacked them!

"Watch out," said Goddess Nuwa

Goddess Nuwa flew to Chaos while dragging the Lotus Lantern. She was ready to fight Longevous Tianyuan in the Chaos.

"Fight!"

Yang Jing twirled his Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade. He fanned out his black cape and went for the kill!

"Useless!"

The blade attack was strong but it was easily crushed by the opponents. Then, a huge bronze palm attacked Yang Jing with an unstoppable force!

The huge palm contained immense Power of Law. A mysterious aura was emitted. It was ground-breaking!

Yang Jing looked indifferent. He stabbed the palm with his Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade!

Boom!

The two forces collided. The stars were shattered from the aftermath. There was an explosion in the Chaos. The three realms quaked from the terrifying thunder.

Yang Jing backed away. His hand that held the weapon was shaking. He looked pale.

However, another huge bronze palm came at him without any warning!

Yang Jing could only defend himself by putting the Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade in front of his chest.

Boom!

The palm attacked Yang Jing. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He was not able to avoid the attack. He fell like a comet.

He crashed onto a star in the blink of an eye. The entire star shattered into pieces.

Bam!

Yang Jing slashed the palm attack with his Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade. He barely made it out. He was still bleeding from the corner of his mouth.

Deified Dog was instantly enraged. He yelled, "Master!"

Yang Jing lifted his hand and gestured to Deified Dog to shut up. He looked at the cultivators of the Yun Huang World.

"A bunch of sheep. Laughing and celebrating with enjoyment. Your happy days are over when you meet us!"

A bronze bald man slowly walked out. He had a menacing grin. He looked at Yang Jing and shook his head. "Yikes. You can't endure two slaps?"

He slowly walked towards Yang Jing.

The Jade Emperor and the Empress felt their hearts sink. They looked at each other. "The Flesh Cultivator! He's as powerful as the Twelve Ancestors."

There were a lot of cultivators in the vast Chaos. It was a shame that the Eldritch World was flawed. Otherwise, they would have a lot of expert cultivators, too…

The Jade Emperor flicked his wrist and out flew the Hao Tian Pyramid. It flew toward the bronze man. He yelled and charged into the battlefield. "Do you think you can mess with the Eldritch World?"

The Empress opened The Land of Mountains and Rivers Painting. It shielded the Immortals. She yelled, "Weaker cultivators should run right now. You can't help by staying here. Get the Demon King, Mosquito Taoist, and Kunpeng!"

The cultivators from the Yuhuang World were all at least Quasi-Saints. The Heavenly Palace cultivators were mostly Tian Immortals and True Immortals. They were strongly outmatched. Staying there would be a burden.

The battle of two Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals and ten Quasi-Saints!

The battle was a tough one for the Yuhuang World cultivators. However…for the Eldritch World cultivators, it was a battle that could destroy their entire realm!

A big ax stopped the Hao Tian Pyramid.

"Don't move. I'm your opponent!"

"Wow, wow, wow. The little sheep starts to resist!"

"This world isn't much, but at least they have some resources. We can share their ultimate treasures. It's better than nothing."

The Yunhuang cultivators did not charge and attack. They casually looked at everyone as if they could easily kill them.

"Get help? Go on, get help! We'll be waiting! Haha—"

They laughed. Someone walked out arrogantly. He was the opponent of the Empress.

"You bullies. I, Xiao Chengfeng, am not afraid of anything!"

Xiao Chengfeng was flushed. He pulled the sword out swiftly with a 'clang' sound. The cold light shone in the night sky. He held his sword like a lone moth. He charged toward the Quasi-Saints!

"Die."

Someone said coldly. They charged their auras toward Xiao Chengfeng like a thunderstorm!

"Hm!"

Nobody attacked. The Quasi-Saints made Xiao Chengfeng groan with their minds. His Primordial Spirit was trembling like it was going to shatter. He was bleeding from his mouth and his nostrils.

However, Xiao Chengfeng did not back away. He held his longsword and pointed at his opponents. He seemed to be one with his sword.

He continued to move forward with red eyes. He charged at them with his sword.

"So rare to see a good sword cultivator."

They scoffed. They attacked Xiao Chengfeng with a green hill that expanded with the wind!

"Kneel!"

They yelled before the small hill crashed into Xiao Chengfeng. It was as if they were yelling from the realm. It was irresistible. They overpowered Xiao Chengfeng and made him kneel!

Xiao Chengfeng spat out a mouthful of blood. His sword aura was gone but his eyes were still determined. He stood up straight, "Kneel, my foot!"

Xiao Chengfeng was like an insect against the green hill attack. He went down!

"Don't worry, Brother Xiao. I'll help you!"

Ye Liuyun had the Nine Tooth Rake. He activated his powers and teleported next to Xiao Chengfeng. He smashed the green hill with his Nine Tooth Rake.

"Yah! Take this!"

Juling Shen held his axes. He flew to their side and enlarged. He was a three feet tall giant in the blink of an eye.

The three of them worked together and held on. They resisted the green hill.

"Useless. I shall grant you the honor of dying slowly then!"

The green hill became more powerful. It was crushing down on them. Xiao Chengfeng and the others felt stuck. They used all their might to resist. They felt like they would be crushed at any moment.

Meanwhile, Yang Jing was fighting the bronze bald cultivator.

Yang Jing was a cultivator of Divine Skills. He also mainly focused on cultivating the Flesh. However, he was a fresh Quasi-Saint. Yang Jing was not on his level. His opponent would be unstoppable if he broke his Divine Skills!

"Dragon Rope!"

Yang Jing fought hard against the bronze bald cultivator. His third eye emitted a mysterious light. He looked for a chance to attack. A golden rope appeared like a golden dragon. It entangled the bronze cultivator!

The ropes entangled the bronze cultivator multiple times. He was trapped. Yang Jing held the other end of the rope and smirked.

However, the bronze bald cultivator laughed maniacally. He jolted and his powers went off like an explosion. The Dragon Rope was shaken off. Then, he pulled on the rope. Yang Jing was pulled toward him!

He attacked Yang Jing with his bronze fist!

Yang Jing's expression changed. He flicked his wrist and held the Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade tightly to defend himself against the attack.

Bam!

The powerful attack hit Yang Jing. Yang Jing flew away from the force of the attack.

"Master!"

Deified Dog ran over on all fours. He clenched his jaw with hatred in his eyes. The Deified Dog opened his mouth. Wild winds formed a huge Deified Dog figure and a tornado was formed. It roared at the bronze bald cultivator!

The bronze bald cultivator glanced at it. Then, he simply attacked with his fist. The destructive attack blew his attack into bits. Deified Dog also flew away from that hit. He crashed into a star.

Yang Jing coughed out two mouthfuls of blood. He was pale. He stood up, using his Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade to balance himself. He exclaimed, "Deified Dog, go!"

"Master…"

Deified Dog limped. He knew that he could not help his Master. He could only growl at the bronze cultivator.

The bronze cultivator did not look at the Deified Dog. He moved towards Yang Jing and attacked again!

He would fight a Quasi-Saint. The others were all insects to him. He did not even want to look at them.

Deified Dog took out his Dog Bowl and tossed the bowl to Yang Jing. Deified Dog yelled, "Master, catch. Hold on, I'll get help!"

'I need to beg for Lord Dog's help!

'My Lord Dog's as powerful as a Saint! He'll turn things around!'

Then, Deified Dog limped towards the Above Immortal Realm.

The Quasi-Saints did not care about Deified Dog at first. However, they laughed when they saw how tragic he looked.

"Is that dog going to get help? Perhaps another dog?"

"It's running away."

"So tragic. A classic bad dog. It's trying to escape."

Chapter 496

Deified Dog left. Nobody from the Yuhuang World cared.

He was just an insect. Not worth mentioning.

"Enough. It's about time to end this!"

The owner of the Green Hill Treasure was an elder. He smirked coldly and pressed down with his hands. He was going to crush Xiao Chengfeng and the others!

Suddenly, the starry night was bright once again. The light coming from Xiao Chengfeng and the others was about to vanish. Then, stars were flickering again. It was as if they had been transported to another realm.

"I came just in time. Right?"

Endless stars connected into a huge Kirin image. It looked down on everyone from the Yun Huang World.

"Outsiders. Why don't you kneel and beg for mercy?!" yelled another voice.

The stars lit up and formed an image of a giant Dragon. The Dragon moved and stared at everyone.

Daji and Fire Phoenix brought a bunch of Demons under the pale moonlight. They came in like waves. They said coldly, "Get into the Starburst Formation. Wait for Empress Nuwa's orders!"

Kunpeng and Mosquito Taoist also showed up. Mosquito Taoist licked her red lips and said, "My Eldritch World is weak, but not powerless! You'll pay for the damage you've done!"

A bunch of Tian Immortals, True Immortals, Demons, and cultivators showed up, too. They merged into the Starburst Formation.

They were one—like bright stars in a huge formation.

The Starburst Formation connected the cultivators like stars. The more people they had, the more powerful they were!

It was a heavenly formation created by the Eldritch World!

Goddess Nuwa exclaimed, "Cultivator Yun Shu, join me in the formation!"

"Yes!"

Yun Shu sighed in relief. She was pale and wounded.

She did not fight for long but she was clearly outmatched. She could not win against Longevous Qingfeng. Goddess Nuwa could borrow the force of her realm, but she could not. She had been holding on.

"A heavenly formation that borrows the force of the world?"

Longevous Qingfeng and the others looked at the sky full of stars. They looked calm. "Ha. Interesting. But…still pathetic."

Longevous Tianyuan squinted. His black broadsword had an intense menacing aura. He attacked the formation!

Whoosh—

A menacing aura roared like a beast. It attacked them like a comet that was about to split them in half!

Suddenly, the star lights formed into a giant figure of a golden bell—the Eastern Bell. It blocked the black broadsword and spun slowly!

Clang!

The black broadsword clashed with the Eastern Bell and made a loud sound. The Starburst Formation blocked the attack!

Then, the starlight shined bright. It formed a huge Lotus Lantern and a Flaming Flag.

The two of them shined brightly. Powerful flames were emitted in the blink of an eye. The starry night turned to an extremely terrifying and fiery battlefield. The flames were hotter than the Holy Fire. It contained extreme Power of Fire. It would burn anything on sight!

The smallest flame could burn a Daluo Golden Immortal to death. Any cultivator inferior to a Daluo Golden Immortal would disintegrate with one touch!

The flames were high. It surrounded the twelve cultivators of the Yun Huang World. The flames wanted to engulf everything.

Longevous Qingfeng waved his horsetail whisk in an infinite motion. He made everyone stand in a circle and formed a defense formation. The defense formation blocked out the fire.

"How troublesome. Futile resistance. What a waste of time."

Longevous Qingfeng shook his head. Then, he said calmly, "Go for it, everyone. Use your most vicious attacks on them. They can't break my defense."

Longevous Tianyuan laughed. "Eldritch World? What kind of future does this flawed world have? You, sword guy, I can allow you to be my sword slave. You can have a future in the Yun Huang World."

A Quasi-Saint laughed. "For those Kirins and Dragons who want to live, you can be my ride!"

"Shut up! The Yuhuang World's nothing. You can't compare it with our Eldritch World!"

Xiao Chengfeng scoffed. The stars formed into a longsword's figure and attacked the cultivators of the Yun Huang World!

"Ha. Yun Huang World?"

The Jade Emperor also scoffed, "You're a bunch of cultivators with no knowledge!"

The others also mocked them, "Ignorant fools!"

"You don't know anything about our power!"

They all simultaneously thought of the expert.

'It isn't about how high the mountains are or how deep the water is. The place is heightened because it's the sanctuary of an Immortal or a Dragon!'

'My world isn't as good as the Yuhuang World because my world is flawed, but… We have a Godly expert in our world. He chose the Eldritch World. It's our blessing. As long as he's in the Eldritch World, our world's stronger than any world!

'The Yuhuang World is trash! How dare you compare us? What are you so smug about?

'Ugh. Shameless!'

The cultivators of the Yuhuang World all frowned.

They could tell they were not bluffing. They knew it was sincere pride from the bottom of their hearts.

They could not figure it out. 'You guys are being prideful over this? Seriously? Are you brainwashed?'

They felt as if they were billionaires who hired poor workers. However, the poor workers told them that the billionaires were poor.

Ridiculous. It was unbelievable.

Yun Shu was also stumped. She wanted to ask Goddess Nuwa where they got their superiority complex from. It was not easy for everyone to be that prideful at the same time.

"Ha. How ridiculous!"

Longevous Tianyuan was enraged. He was ready to kill. "I didn't know that the Eldritch World's not only pathetic, but the cultivators are also arrogant and blind. Haha, what a joke!"

"Fine. Let's…kill them all!"

Boom!

The twelve cultivators of the Yuhuang World activated their powers. Their Immortal Items beamed to the sky with halo lights. Time and space were twisted from their powers! It almost drowned the starry night!

…

"Master, hold on!"

Deified Dog limped toward Dog Mountain as fast as it could. He saw Blackie on the mountaintop. Blackie looked up at the starry sky with tears in his eyes.

"My Lord. Please, help me, Lord Dog!" 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

Deified Dog wept. He fell before Blackie and sobbed. It was very tragic.

"I saw everything."

Blackie spoke softly. He did not sound happy or sad. His black eyes had a hint of coldness. He was not trying to be menacing, but… Deified Dog felt a bone-chilling fear.

Blackie was not like the two Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals. He could change realms at any given moment.

He did not emit any aura. However, it was precisely why Deified Dog was so fearful. That was the calmness before the storm.

Deified Dog had never seen Lord Dog like that.

'This is the first time I've seen Lord Dog this angry…'

Blackie said, "Deify, I've been thinking about how to deal with those people. What do you think?"

He was smiling at the Dog image presented by the stars. He was about to enjoy it. However, they were turned to dust…

They did not wipe out the stars. They wiped out the dignity of Blackie!

From that moment, he had been thinking about how to deal with them.

Deified Dog said in a low voice, "Lord—Lord Dog, two of them are Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals…"

"Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal?"

Blackie shook his head. He said calmly, "What's that? I don't know! All I know is they insulted me and they will pay!

"Let's go. Take me to the battlefield!"

He picked up Deified Dog and crossed dimensions in one go.

Meanwhile,

In the Chaos.

Stars were shining in the Starburst Formation. Endless starlight turned to powerful spell attacks. They kept attacking the twelve cultivators of the Yun Huang World!

Everyone from the Yuhuang World seemed to be a lone fighter. However, nobody panicked. They cast spells and pulled out their weapons. They blocked the attacks with light.

The Yuhuang World had a natural advantage. Their Immortal Items surpassed the Immortal Items of the Eldritch World. Each Quasi-Saints had a Heavenly Spiritual Treasure in hand!

It was unimaginable for cultivators in the Eldritch World.

They could not win by numbers.

Boom!

At one point, there was an explosion. A strong killer aura washed over them like a tsunami. The black broadsword light was terrifyingly dark. It was as if it could devour anything. It was going to engulf the stars with the quickest speed!

Crack!

The Starburst Formation cracked. Everything popped like a bubble. Daji and the others were knocked away. They went pale and spat out blood.

Longevous Qingfeng said, "Kill them!"

"Are you trying to order me?"

Longevous Tianyuan frowns with displeasure. He scoffed and attacked with his broadsword.

The attack felt as easy as stomping a bunch of ants.

The dark broadsword attack was like the attack of the reaper. They had nowhere to run!

When the attack hit, they could basically say farewell to their world…

Daji and the others calmly faced the attack. They did not look scared. They felt like it was a shame.

'We did our best. Even if we die, we die with honor.

'But it's a shame that we can't work for experts anymore. We haven't given him the two fish yet!'

Nobody said anything. They shut their eyes and awaited death. Suddenly, a dog's paw appeared…

He slapped away the black broadsword attack.

"Who gave you the right to kill on my turf?"

The night was dark. Blackie slowly walked out like a graceful cat. His fur had a sheen under the pale moonlight. It swayed and sparkled.

"A… Dog?"

The cultivators from the Yuhuang World were stunned. They looked at the Deified Dog. They were instantly puzzled.

'It really got another dog.'

'Did it bring another dog to die, too?'

The cultivators of the Eldritch World were all overjoyed when they saw Blackie. They exclaimed, "It's Lord Dog!"

Yun Shu was puzzled. At that moment, she truly felt like…she did not belong there.

She could not understand them.

They were oddly prideful and had a superiority complex. Then, they were excited to see a dog. No, more like…they worshiped the Dog.

Goddess Nuwa and her cultivators seemed to be…mentally ill.

Blackie became the main focus when he made an entrance. The Deified Dog was flustered, but he stood up straight.

Blackie asked, "Who beat up my underling?"

"Me!"

The bronze bald cultivator looked at Blackie. He mocked Blackie by beckoning, "Black Dog, what's up? Did you come here to avenge your underling?"

Blackie slowly walked towards him. He said calmly, "Break your limbs, kneel, and bark like a dog. Maybe then I'll spare your life."

"Wow, I'm so scared."

The bronze cultivator laughed. Then, he yelled with a menacing look, "You damn dog! What nonsense are you talking about?! Die!"

He punched Blackie.

However, before he could do so, Blackie somehow appeared on top of him. Then, Blackie smacked him!

Bam!

The bronze cultivator did not fall. He spun at the same spot a hundred times like a fan. He was dizzy from that. His bronze paint fell off.

Then, Blackie tossed him to Deified Dog. "Do whatever you please!"

"This dog…"

'Perhaps it's a Dog Saint?'

The cultivators of the Yuhuang World frowned. They instantly looked at Blackie differently. They were cautious.

The Jade Emperor had to give a reminder, "Lord Dog, watch out. Those are Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals!"

Blackie was still expressionless. He looked calmly at everyone from the Yun Huang World. He asked, "Who destroyed the starry Dog image?"

Longevous Qingfeng and Longevous Tianyuan looked at each other. Then, Longevous Qingfeng replied, "It's me. I couldn't stand it so I destroyed it. What does it have to do with you?"

He tossed his horsetail whisk as soon as he said that. The thin strands of the horsetail whisk webbed out in the most terrifying way! It could tear the sky apart!

Meanwhile, Longevous Tianyuna also attacked Blackie with his broadsword!

"You're only a puny dog. How dare you come at us? Stop being pretentious. We don't have time to waste. Die!"

No one could react to the attacks from two Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals, especially at such a close distance. It was highly destructive. Their attacks looked like the face of death itself!

They did not cast a spell attack. They were attacking Blackie with their Immortal Items!

The horsetail whisk and the black broadsword landed on Blackie.

The cultivators of the Eldritch World wanted to scream, but they realized something was off. They forced themselves to shut up.

'No—Nothing happened?'

'How's this possible?!'

Chapter 497

Tell Me Honestly, Am I Able to Make It Out Alive? 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝒎

Dead silence!

Nobody moved while also forgetting to breathe.

The sight was too shocking and unreal. It was too unbelievable!

Even cultivators of the Eldritch World were stupefied.

Those were two incredibly powerful Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals. They attacked the dog at the same time, but the dog seemed fine and looked calm.

Almost as though that was not a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal's attack but only a mosquito bite.

The world went still.

Blackie slowly raised his paw and scratched. He…scratched.

Longevous Qingfeng and Longevous Tianyuan felt their blood turn cold. They could snap out of it but did not want to as they were unwilling to accept the truth.

The flawed world had flawed realms. The Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals were like reckless gods in there that no one could do anything about.

However, an unbelievably powerful black dog showed up.

It surpassed their knowledge and understanding.

At that moment, they made eye contact with Blackie.

They were mindblown. They were thunderstruck. Their limbs went cold as they felt waves of horror that almost made them lose their minds.

'This dog…is so scary!'

'Run!'

That was the final thought in their minds as both of them ran away at the same time.

However, the dog had attacked them with his paw. Two 'slaps' could be heard—Longevous Tianyuan and Longevous Qingfeng were slapped in the face, causing the two of them to spin like a Beyblade.

"Yikes—"

Everyone finally snapped out and gasped at the same time. Their hearts almost jumped out of their chests from being unable to handle it.

Two Chaos Golden Immortals were spinning in circles, causing the area to be windy…

The huge news in the Chaos was unheard of. They could not believe what just happened in front of their eyes.

It was too scary. They did not dare to look at Blackie for fear they might cry.

However, it was only the beginning.

"You guys ruined Lord Dog's birthday. It seems like he can only slap you for entertainment."

Blackie stopped them from spinning before slapping their faces from left to right as several more slaps rained down on them.

It was too fast to see. They could only see the heads of Longevous Qingfeng and Longevous Tianyuan rhythmically moving left to right.

Slap!

Slap! Slap!

Blackie hit them while he tore their clothes and left claw marks on them. They seemed extremely tragic at that moment.

Everyone else quivered and felt like they had heard something they should not. 'So…this is the sound of a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal being slapped.'𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

It also created an echo—the slaps were like drums.

After a while, Longevous Tianyuan and Longevous Qingfeng dropped to the ground like dead dogs in a wounded mess, their bodies still twitching.

"Run, run, run!"

The other nine Quasi-Saints were horrified and wanted to escape the accursed place.

They ran as fast as they could with all their might. They even used up their powers, fuel, Immortal Items, or whatever they had at hand just to run!

In the blink of an eye, they ran into Chaos.

"Run, boy. Run!

"Look at all of you. What a bunch of dogs!"

Blackie quietly watched them leave before retracting his paw.

The Quasi-Saints managed to run far into the Chaos. However, they were still fearful and felt like they barely survived.

They would never forget that dog's face. It was a nightmare.

Suddenly, the entire Chaos quaked as the darkness suddenly turned into a black paw. It seems that they were inside the dog's paw all along!

"No, no! This can't be real!"

"Lord Dog, spare… Spare us!"

The dog's paw picked them up like toys…

"Huh? Bad dog? Ha!"

Blackie sneered before tightening his paw. The nine Quasi-Saints disintegrated into nothingness as their souls faded into the Chaos.

Plop!

Blackie picked up the two Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals before dropping them in front of everyone. He then shook his dog fur as though it was a piece of cake.

Gulp!

The Jade Emperor and the others gulped. They already tried overestimating Blackie's powers. However, they realized they still underestimated Blackie all along.

Their weak selves had limited their imagination.

It sent a shiver down their spines as they forced themselves to stay calm. They then bowed with respect. "Thanks for saving our lives, Lord Dog."

Yun Shu was uncontrollably nervous as her fists turned pale from clenching them too hard. Her brain was still buzzing as her body trembled.

She thought she was dreaming ever since Blackie showed up and could not snap out of it.

'T-this…

'What kind of Legendary Dog is that?!'

She felt like a helpless child at that moment as she held on to Goddess Nuwa. She was looking for comfort while tearing up from the panic.

"Cultivator Nuwa, your world's too scary. I thought we were the same. Turns out, you're secretly an affluent kid. You even have a Dog God at your place!"

'I was the clone all along.'

Blackie looked at Yun Shu who almost screamed as she cried and sobbed, "I-I… I'm Yun Shu. Greetings to Lord… Lord Dog."

She then hurriedly added, "I'm Nuwa's friend. I'm one of the good guys."

Goddess Nuwa was as nervous as her and stuttered, "L-Lord Dog, she's my friend…"

In all honesty, she had just returned to the Eldritch World. The Jade Emperor mentioned Blackie before, but that was the first time she witnessed Blackie's attacks.

Blackie was mind-blowing.

Blackie looked away without a care before looking at Deified Dog.

At that moment, Deified Dog—who was sitting on the bronze cultivator who had passed out a long time ago—wiped his butt on his face.

Blackie said, "This isn't over yet!"

Blackie gave a serious look. "It was a memorable day for me and Master, but they offended my Master! I have to take my revenge!"

"Deify, keep farting until he wakes up. Tell him to take me to Yun Huang!"

"Yes, Lord Dog!" said Deified Dog.

The others had a changed facial expression. The Jade Emperor clenched his jaw. He then stepped forward and suggested, "Lord… Lord Dog, the Yuhuang World's far stronger than the Eldritch World. How about we plan before we act?

"Lord Dog, there are a lot of Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals in the Yuhuang World and they have eight Saints. Apart from that, they have their home realm advantage. We have to be careful as safety comes first."

Goddess Nuwa finally stepped out. She paused and decided to say, "Lord Dog, I can go with you if you want to go to the Yun Huang World."

"Go with me?"

Blackie discriminatingly shook his head. "No need for that! You're too weak and a lousy teammate."

Goddess Nuwa instantly shut up from the awkwardness. Ouch.

The bronze cultivator finally woke up—still dizzy from being attacked. He immediately screamed, "How dare you attack me? You insects! You dogs! You're dead!"

A dog's butt with long black fur appeared in front of his eyes.

"Huh? Hm!"

"Sigh, I simply want to be a pretty black dog. Why's that too much to ask? Why do you force me to do something like this?"

Blackie looked disappointed.

He pulled back his dog paw and carried the bald bronze cultivator and walked gracefully into the Chaos…

Everyone breathed heavily until Blackie was out of sight. The tension caused by Blackie's presence was choking them.

"Cultivator… Cultivator Nuwa."

Yun Shu patted her chest—still horrified.

She thought she would be a fearless cultivator in the Eldritch World. However, she was too weak and felt like she just walked into a deadly world. She hid meekly behind Goddess Nuwa for safety.

'This world's too scary!'

"The Lord Dog h-h-has…a Master?" Yun Shu's voice was shaky. She thought something was wrong with her ears when she heard those words coming from Blackie that she almost passed out.

'That was a legendary dog that can defeat Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals! He might even be a Dog God of this realm, and yet he has a Master?!

'Who is his amazing Master? I can't picture it as my limited imagination won't allow me to fantasize about such an amazing existence

'Incredible! Who can do that in the entire Chaos?'

Goddess Nuwa groaned for a moment and stared at Yun Shu with her pretty eyes. She exclaimed, "Cultivator Yun Shu. Blackie has a Master…who's also in my Eldritch World! This is the biggest secret of the Eldritch World!"

Boom!

Yun Shu jolted and almost fell.

'The big secret!

'Cultivator Nuwa's big secret!

'But…

'I can't believe how big the secret is!

'Perhaps I know too much?'

She had teary eyes and helplessly begged, "Cultivator Nuwa, aren't we friends? Tell me honestly, am I able to make it out alive?"

Chapter 498

Goddess Nuwa comforted her, "Don't worry, Cultivator Yun Shu. The expert's very friendly."

'Very friendly?

'Yeah, right.'

Yun Shu was naturally worried. She did not expect to run into a Godly expert. 'Will the expert hate me? What can I do to make the expert happy?'

Her mind went blank as she panicked. She wanted to turn and run.

However, she almost died after all that. 'Is this not what I wanted? If I leave now, I'd be pushing away this golden opportunity. What else can I achieve in my life?'

Cultivators were supposed to fight for opportunities. 'Fear makes me weak.'

Yun Shu took a deep breath and refrained from running. She asked softly, "Cultivator Nuwa, can you tell me about the expert? What should I do? It's fine if you can't tell me."

Before Goddess Nuwa could answer, the Deified Dog said, "I know what you can do to make the expert happy."

Yun Shu immediately said with respect, "Please tell me, cultivator."

She was a Saint, but she did not dare to be arrogant in front of Deified Dog. Deified Dog was the underlying character of the Lord Dog. It was super awesome.

"Lay eggs!"

Deified Dog said, "You'll be loved by the expert if you can lay eggs."

The Deified Dog looked jealous and troubled.

'Sigh. Why can't dogs lay eggs, too?

'This is discrimination. So unfair!'

"Lay eggs?" Yun Shu was stupefied. She had to look at Goddess Nuwa. However, Goddess Nuwa nodded with seriousness, "Cultivator Yun Shu, you'll be highly successful if you possess this skill."

Yun Shu did not understand, but she knew that she missed out on something big. She shook her head in disappointment. "I…can't."

She bit her lip. She asked, "Is there anything else I can do?"

"Too bad." Goddess Nuwa shook her head. "There are no other ways. Let me tell you about the things you need to be aware of when you meet the expert."

Suddenly, a figure slowly flew over on a cloud. It was Nanan.

She looked at everyone with a weird face. She said with curiosity, "Empress Nuwa, Jade Emperor, you're all here."

"Goddess Nanan."

The Jade Emperor slightly jolted. Then, he hurriedly asked, "Does the expert want anything?"

"My brother was watching the stars. The show suddenly vanished, followed by explosions. We thought something happened."

Nanan continued, "He told me to come check out the commotion."

The Jade Emperor laughed. He said, "Thanks for the concern. We're fine."

However, the Empress shoved the Jade Emperor. She whispered, "Are you stupid? Do you think the expert isn't aware of our situation? He obviously didn't send Nanan for that!"

The Jade Emperor was stunned. "Perhaps it's a hint?"

"You fool!" The Empress poked the Jade Emperor on his temple. She asked, "What's the first thing Goddess Nana said?"

"The stars! The expert was watching the stars!"

The Jade Emperor almost jumped. He was flushed. He hurriedly yelled, "Hurry up, move! Continue the star performance! The expert's watching! Hurry, hurry, hurry!"

The other Immortals naturally overheard their conversations. They knew that the expert was watching the performance. They were instantly pumped. They started to get busy.

"The expert's watching our star show. This is too great. Work hard, everyone."

"Places, places, move those stars!"

"A lot of the stars were damaged from that battle. It's not enough."

"Go to the Chaos and grab some stars! Come on, this is so frustrating!"

"Move, move!"

It was an honor to perform for the expert. They could not believe that they interrupted the show!

The Jade Emperor and the Empress were also involved. Goddess Nuwa was responsible for supervising everything. She was looking for perfection

The stars danced all night…

The next morning.

The sun was bright.

Li Nianfan yawned and stretched.

"So late. I slept too late last night," mumbled Li Nianfan. He started to wash up.

All was set. Li Nianfan stood still and looked at the sky. He quietly waited

He sent Nanan to check out the situation, but Nanan did not come back. Then, the stars started to perform again.

He knew that Nanan participated in manipulating the stars.

Li Nianfan shook his head. "So naughty."

Suddenly, the sky started to form clouds. A cloud slowly approached him.

"Yo, it seems like she's back."

On the cloud.

Goddess Nuwa carried two Luo Fish on her back. The fish were still wiggling. They stayed fresh. Yun Shu clenched her fists on the side. She relaxed her palm and clenched it again. She repeatedly did that. She had goosebumps all over.

'Time to meet the bigshot. How can I not be nervous?'

She felt like a peasant meeting a Saint.

She finally figured out why Goddess Nuwa would risk her life to capture two fish. She was working according to the cookbook of the expert.

She was envious of Goddess Nuwa. She was able to work for the expert. That was too awesome.

Goddess Nuwa noticed that she was nervous. She hurriedly reminded her, "Cultivator Yun Shu, relax. You're about to meet the expert!"

"Yeah…"

Yun Shu immediately straightened up. She took a deep breath and pressed on her chest to control her beating heart.

Soon, the cloud landed.

Yun Shu felt like her heart stopped beating because it jumped to her throat.

She glanced at Li Nianfan. He was as described by Goddess Nuwa, a completely ordinary man. She could not tell that he was extraordinary.

Goddess Nuwa previously told her about Li Nianfan. Otherwise, she would not recognize Li Nianfan as the bigshot even if he stood in front of her.

Yun Shu hurriedly cleared her thoughts. She thought to herself, 'What am I thinking? How am I able to tell the bigshot's disguise? Ridiculous!'

Nanan smiled and said, "Brother, we're back."

"You do know how to come back!"

Li Nianfan rolled his eyes. Then, he looked at everyone and immediately straightened up. He saluted, "Greetings to Empress Nuwa."

Then, he looked at Daji and Fire Phoenix. He smiled, "Daji, Fire Phoenix, you're here, too."

"Master."

Daji and Fire Phoenix also smiled. They gracefully walked over to Li Nianfan.

"Let me have a look at you."

Li Nianfan held her soft hands. He jolted because it was very smooth. Awesome.

Previously, he was surrounded by a bunch of beautiful women in Daughters Kingdom. He could see but he could not touch. Moreover, he faced all sorts of seduction. It was hard to endure it. In the end, he played chess to numb himself.

He could finally touch Daji. It was fulfilling.

Daji was still the prettiest.

'I have been single for too long. I can't keep going on like this. I have to find a solution.'

Li Nianfan realized the importance of having a woman around through the Daughters Kingdom trip.

Also, he transmigrated to this dimension. He was considered successful, so it would be a shame if he did not marry a beautiful wife. It was one of the best enjoyment in life. Li Nianfan would not deny himself that.

'I've enjoyed delicious food and I have my status. I've enjoyed all sorts of entertainment. Now, it's time for the next step.'

Li Nianfan thought to himself. He felt feverish and excited.

Daji slowly moved closer and said with a soft voice, "The Demons are under control. I want to be with you from now on. I want to serve you, Master."

Li Nianfan instantly laughed. "Haha, good. Nice, Daji."

Li Nianfan then asked with worry, "Oh yeah, was there a fight yesterday?"

"Yeah."

Daji nodded. She instantly told him what happened.

"Another outsider? This is so dangerous."

Li Nianfan had to frown. He got rid of the outsider named Lin Feng. However, the Eldritch World was once again under attack. 'What's going on? The Eldritch World keeps running into trouble!'

"Thankfully you're fine," said Li Nianfan. Then, he smiled and said, "Let's get into it. Take out your weapons, time for Deluxe Merit rewards."

Goddess Nuwa took out her Lotus Lantern. Daji and Fire Phoenix took out the Eastern Bell and the Flaming Flag.

Li Nianfan waved. Golden Deluxe Merit light rolled out like streams. It flowed towards everyone.

Yun Shu stood at the side. She did not dare to speak.

She looked at Goddess Nuwa and the others—they looked thrilled. She felt disappointed because she knew that there was none for her.

After all… She did not belong to their world.

However, she was suddenly engulfed by a golden light. She was stumped and surprised.

'I—I… I get Deluxe Merit, too?'

She was touched, but more confused and flustered.

After a moment of hesitation, she hurriedly took out her mirror Immortal Item. It absorbed the Deluxe Merit like it was thirsty.

She watched the Deluxe Merit seep into her Immortal Item. She was in a daze. She felt a mix of emotions and started to tear up.

Her world was worse than the flawed Eldritch World. She felt like Deluxe Merit was something out of reach for her world.

She could not believe that she would gain Deluxe Merit. Moreover, Deluxe Merit was not even from her world. It was too unreal. She felt flattered and surprised.

Deluxe Merit was something even Saints would treat as treasure. Deluxe Merit Treasure could harm a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. Deluxe Merit was more than powerful.

It was precisely why every world had limited Deluxe Merit. It was very rare and precious. 'Why would they share it with an outsider?'

The realm did not allow sharing Deluxe Merit with outsiders.

However… The rules of the Chaos were broken by Li Nianfan.

Yun Shu sneakily glanced at Li Nianfan. She noticed how casual he looked. She was shocked and astounded. 'Is this the almighty expert? He's indeed scary. So incredible.'

Li Nianfan rewarded them with Deluxe Merit while he pondered.

'According to Daji, they aren't the only ones who joined the battle. The others have Deluxe Merit, too. But I can't reward them one by one.

'So inconvenient.'

As for taking away their Deluxe Merit… It was not beneficial for Li Nianfan. He did not consider it at all. It was too shameless.

Moreover, he wanted to reward the cultivators that helped. He knew how dangerous the Chaos was, so he wanted to make more allies.

"If only I can deliver the Deluxe Merit from a long distance," said Li Nianfan.

Then, countless Golden Deluxe Merit Light poured out from him. It turned to strands and was delivered in various directions!

Li Nianfan was overjoyed. "Haha. I can. So convenient!"

Meanwhile,

At the Wuzhuang Temple.

The Jade Emperor and the Empress were with a bunch of Immortals. They carefully dug around a wilted tree. Then, they buried Longevous Tianyuan and Longevous Qingfeng. 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

The Jade Emperor said, "The Ginseng Fruit Tree is just a Spiritual Tree. However, it should be revived by having two Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals as fertilizer."

The Empress said, "Hopefully so. After all, no one has tried this before. Ginseng Fruit Tree, please, revive!"

They heard from Nanan that the expert went on a trip to look for the Ginseng Fruit Tree. Their first reaction was to…do whatever they could to revive the tree. They needed to give the Ginseng Fruit to the expert!

It was such a puny request from the expert. They would be ashamed of themselves if they could not do it.

Goddess Nuwa suggested the idea after they brainstormed. Everyone felt like it was a good idea. So, there they were.

They had to try any possible methods for the expert!

Suddenly, there was a rumble of thunder in the sky. Golden light started to appear in the clear blue sky.

"That's… Deluxe Merit!" The Jade Emperor jolted. He exclaimed, "Did the expert deliver Deluxe Merits to us?!"

"Deluxe Merit! It really is Deluxe Merit! Get ready, everyone! Here comes the expert's rewards!"

"Boohoo! The expert's too nice to us!"

Golden light beamed down on them!

The Jade Emperor, the Empress, and the Immortals were uncontrollably excited. They immediately stopped what they were doing. They respectfully bowed in the direction of Li Nianfan. They chanted, "Thanks for the reward, Lord Saint!"

At the Kirin Cliff.

A golden sea was about to swallow the cliff whole. The Kirins bathed in Deluxe Merit. They were roaring with excitement.

"The Kirins got Deluxe Merit, too!"

"Thank you, God!"

"What are you talking about? You should be thanking the expert! Thank you, Lord Saint!"

Chief Kirin stood up and said sternly, "On my mark. Thanks for the reward, Lord Saint!"

Everyone in the Heavenly Palace was cheering.

The Dragons were flipping out on the surface of the sea.

The Demons of the Above Immortal Realm rejoiced.

The huge amount of Deluxe Merit made everyone celebrate.

Somewhere in each corner, they bowed at Li Nianfan. They sincerely yelled, "Thanks for the reward, Lord Saint!"

Chapter 499

It was very convenient.

'I don't have to go through the trouble of delivering the Deluxe Merit myself. Good, very nice.'

Li Nianfan smiled.

The Golden Deluxe Merit Light faded. Daji and the others looked at their Immortal Items with joy.

The expert rewarded them with a lot of Deluxe Merit. It was so satisfying.

After all, they fought 12 powerful cultivators of the Yuhuang World with the Starburst Formation.

Goddess Nuwa looked at her Immortal Item. It was starting to emit a halo. Her eyes lit up with joy.

'What a nice reward!

'My Immortal Item became a Deluxe Merit Treasure!'

The girls had the Eastern Bell, the Flaming Flag, the Lotus Lantern, and the Dust Free Mirror. They used to be Ultimate Heavenly Spiritual Treasures.

The items were much more powerful with the Deluxe Merit. There was a saying in Chaos, 'Once you have an Ultimate Heavenly Spiritual Treasure with Deluxe Merit, your Immortal Item will be as powerful as a Chaos Spiritual Treasure!'

They could own a Chaos Spiritual Treasure with a bit more Deluxe Merit!

So awesome and powerful!

Yun Shu was anxious. She quietly asked, "Cultivator Nuwa, I'm not from the Eldritch World but the expert gave me Deluxe Merit. Was it a mistake?"

Goddess Nuwa reminded her, "The expert gave it to you, so accept it. I told you, don't act too surprised. This is how we usually do things. Act normal!"

"Oh."

Yun Shu gently nodded. Then, she tried to have courage. She carefully thanked Li Nianfan, "Thank… Thank you, Lord Saint."

"You're welcome."

Li Nianfan chuckled. He asked curiously, "You look so familiar, cultivator. You are…?"

Goddess Nuwa helped her answer, "Lord Saint, she's Yun Shu. A friend I met in Chaos."

'A friend in the Chaos?

'Is she an outsider? But I can tell from her Deluxe Merit that she helped a lot in the battle. It seems like cultivators from different worlds can be allies, too.

'Since she's Goddess Nuwa's friend, she must be a Saint, too.'

Li Nianfan immediately saluted and said, "Greetings to Empress Yun Shu."

Yun Shu went stiff. Her hair stood on ends. She hurriedly said with a trembling voice, "Lord Saint, just call me Yun Shu."

'I'm not used to a bigshot being so polite to me. I'm not used to it at all. Boohoo, somebody, help me!'

Goddess Nuwa knew that Yun Shu was not taking it well. She did not dare to let her speak any more. She did not want Yun Shu to anger the expert.

She pulled out the two fish and said, "Lord Saint, I captured these two fish by coincidence. I think they look like the Luo Fish so I brought them here."

"Luo Fish?"

Li Nianfan was instantly intrigued. He looked at the Luo Fish and carefully observed them. "Yo, the two fish are huge. And with wings, too. It really is the Luo Fish!"

Luo Fish looked like ordinary fish. Their wings were not feathery wings. Instead, they were rather scaly and heavy. It glimmered under the sunlight.

Each fish was half a meter long. They could not move, but they still looked powerful.

'Magical Beast! These are Magical Beasts!

'Time to fulfill my palette again.'

Li Nianfan was pleasantly surprised. He tried Qiongqi before. Luo Fish also existed. 'No way, are the beasts from 'Classics of Mountains and Seas' real? If so… I'm so excited to eat them.'

He wondered if he was lucky enough to eat them all. 𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂

Li Nianfan looked at Goddess Nuwa. Then, he looked at Yun Shu. He instantly smiled with understanding.

'I get it.'

He asked, "Empress Nuwa, you just want to eat what I cook, right?"

'Empress Nuwa brought her friend to her world, like how someone would bring a friend back to their place. She naturally has to treat her to delicious food.

'Who's better than me when it comes to cooking delicious food?

'No wonder Empress Nuwa brought me two Luo Fish. She's too embarrassed to ask for a free meal, so she brought the ingredients.

'Wow, Empress Nuwa!

'Perhaps Empress Nuwa boasted to her friend, saying that my meals are the best.'

He felt… happy and proud. 'I can't help being a capable man.'

Goddess Nuwa did not dare to lie to him. She anxiously replied, "Well, I would like to if I can."

"Haha! You can! Of course, you can! No need to be courteous, Empress Nuwa. Feel free to look for me for delicious food."𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚

Li Nianfan laughed. He felt honored that Goddess Nuwa liked his cooking.

His casual words made Goddess Nuwa feel a warmth in her heart. She bit her lip and thanked him, "Tha—Thank you, Lord Saint…"

She could tell that the expert was not being courteous on the surface. He sincerely treated her as his equal.

'The expert's too nice to me.'

"No need to thank me. It's a piece of cake."

Li Nianfan waved it off. Then, he smiled and said, "Let's not delay then. Let's go. Back to my place. I'll make a Luo Fish feast!"

He felt like he was lucky.

Cultivators like Goddess Nuwa wanted to eat something extraordinary. Her ingredients were rare and precious, too. Li Nianfan thought it was unimaginable.

He had a personal hunting team. 'Is this the happiness of being a food expert?'

Li Nianfan naturally would try to please Goddess Nuwa and her friend. The Wu Zhuang Temple could wait.

They immediately rode on clouds to the Fallen Immortal Mountain.

It was faster than walking. They saw the Fallen Immortal Mountain after half an hour. Soon, they arrived at the four-part architecture.

Creak.

The door of the four-part architecture opened.

Xiao Bai welcomed Li Nianfan, "Welcome home, my dearest Master."

Li Nianfan ordered, "Xiao Bai, hurry up and make a fruit platter. Serve our guests some good tea and wine."

Xiao Bai asked, "Master, the fresh yogurt's ready. Should I serve it as well?"

Li Nianfan was surprised. "Yo, nicely done, Xiao Bai. Of course. Serve it."

They followed Li Nianfan into the four-part architecture.

Daji and Fire Phoenix had not returned home for a long while. They instantly felt warm when they saw the familiar surroundings. They became happy, too. They suddenly understood how Li Nianfan felt.

'No wonder the expert chooses to be an ordinary man. He chose the quiet life because he's seen countless battles. The true meaning of life is the quiet after the storm.'

'Happiness has always been around me. I've asked for too much. I thought too much. It only makes me anxious. In the end, I was only looking for trouble.'

'So what if people think I'm the best?'

'The simple life is where it's at.'

They oddly felt like they were wise.

As expected, opportunities were everywhere around the expert. They discovered something new every day.

They were at peace with themselves. Unlike Yun Shu, she was feeling a tsunami of emotions. It almost made her heart stop beating.

'What is this magical place?

'Did I stumble into a super paradise in the Chaos?

'This must be a hallucination. It can't be real. Right?'

The Saint was out of it. She dazedly walked like a zombie. Thankfully, Goddess Nuwa stopped her.

"Cultivator Yun Shu, are you crazy? What are you doing?!"

"I… I can't control myself." Yun Shu pursed her lips. Her voice was hoarse.

She could feel the Chaos Spiritual Qi in the air every time she spoke and with every breath she took. It was…

'I think I'm polluting this place by standing here…'

"Calm down. Calm down!"

Goddess Nuwa hugged Yun Shu. She whispered in her ears, "Are you trying to die? What did I tell you? Behave yourself!"

"But the problem is I can't control my body anymore." Yun Shu took deep breaths to calm down, but then she remembered she was breathing in Chaos Spiritual Qi. She instantly went crazy again.

'I can't do this. I'm about to slump to the floor.

'Is this how it feels to be corrupted by vanity? It's…so wonderful.'

"Pull yourself together!"

Goddess Nuwa shook Yun Shu. "You're such an inexperienced cultivator!"

She regretted bringing Yun Shu along. Her teammate was lousy. She might trouble her.

Yun Shu felt helpless. 'Inexperienced?

'Go find an experienced cultivator in the Chaos then. Go on!

'They will have an instant mental breakdown as soon as they enter the four-part architecture!'

She remembered when she first wandered in the Chaos. She first witnessed how horrifying and vast the Chaos was.

Back then, there was a powerful cultivator with an Immortal Item that could produce Chaos Spiritual Qi each year!

One could not exchange that Immortal Item with Chaos Spiritual Treasure!

Countless powerful cultivators were envious. Some even begged for the Immortal Item. She was also very envious. Which was why she remembered it well.

Back then, she was prideful. She was envious, but she would not betray herself and become a bootlicker.

However…

She would not believe that her future self was standing in such an awesome place.

Gasp—

She took a deep breath.

That Immortal Item probably produced less Chaos Spiritual Qi annually than that one breath she took…

'Damn, how can I stay calm?'

At that moment, she suddenly realized.

She did not become a bootlicker back then, not because she was prideful. It was because… The cultivator did not have enough Chaos Spiritual Qi.

She started to think of ways to kiss up to the expert. She hated that she was inexperienced in bootlicking.

"Have a seat, everyone…"

Li Nianfan was about to treat them with hospitality. He turned and saw Goddess Nuwa and Yun Shu hugging each other. They seemed to be wiggling around too.

"Yikes—"

'What's going on?'

He hurriedly looked away. He pretended he did not see anything.

'Oh, they're 'roommates'.

'We're still in public, girls.

'This is so promiscuous.'

Chapter 500

Li Nianfan glanced at them.

Goddess Nuwa and Yun Shu hurriedly separated. Yun Shu finally snapped out of it. She started to behave.

Li Nianfan coughed softly and said, "Have a seat, everyone. Feel free to sit."

Goddess Nuwa and Yun Shu awkwardly brushed their hair. Then, they sat down.

They were the only guests there. Daji and Fire Phoenix were the owners of the four-part architecture, too.

Yun Shu carefully sat down. She carefully breathed in the Chaos Spiritual Qi. She also carefully looked around.

Splash.

The sounds of water attracted her attention.

The clear stream flowed with a rockery at the side. There was a pavilion in the yard, too. It was elegant and beautiful.

Of course, that was not the point.

The point was…the stream was a Chaos Spiritual Water Stream!

Yun Shu felt a critical hit to her tiny heart again. The richness of the expert almost blinded her.

'No wonder Cultivator Nuwa simply gave me a small bottle of Chaos Spiritual Water. I thought she discovered some sort of secret border. I can't believe that Chaos Spiritual Water's like ordinary water here.

'But how would I know?! This is too freaking scary!'

Xiao Bai stood in front of the rockery with a plate in hand.

'This Xiao Bai isn't a living creature. It's not a living being, but it can communicate with others. So incredible. Perhaps the expert made Xiao Bai?

'What's Xiao Bai doing?'

Yun Shu was curious. Xiao Bai said, "Hurry up, please. Ten drops of jello!"

Drip! Drip!

Ten milky liquid dripped out from the rockery. It was milky white, but it was insanely clear as if it was the purest water ever. It was not solid. It was kind of like liquid, but not really.

Yun Shu could feel the enormous Chaos Spiritual Qi from afar. Chaos Spiritual Aura overwhelmed her. She almost choked.

'What is that? Chaos Lotion?'

Yun Shu could not imagine it.

She noticed that Xiao Bai was looking at her. She hurriedly looked away. She suddenly realized most of the things in the yard were beyond her understanding. They were all beyond her expertise.

Her knowledge was limited. She could tell they were Chaos Spiritual Treasure. However, she did not know what they were specifically.

Her uneasy hands landed on the chair she sat on. She jolted again. Yeap, the aura of the Chaos.

'Holy Mother of God, this chair is made from Chaos Spiritual Tree Wood…'

She hurriedly lifted her butt. She did not dare to sit on it.

'What if I dirtied the legendary treasure with my butt?

'Is this the place of a super bigshot?

'It is indeed… Unimaginable!

'Huh?

'Are those… A bunch of chickens?'

Yun Shu looked at the row of Firefinches. She could see that two Firefinches were trying their best to lay eggs. Fresh eggs were coming out.

Goddess Nuwa said, "Stop looking. The expert's backyard's more remarkable. He has a Peacock in there to lay eggs for him, too. Jealous, right?"

Yun Shu pursed her lip and said, "Jealous…"

She finally knew the advantages of being able to lay eggs. She would smile in her sleep if she could live in a place like that.

A skill was required to be around the expert.

Xiao Bai gracefully walked over with a tray in hand. "Everyone, here's the yogurt."

Goddess Nuwa and Yun Shu immediately thanked her, "Thanks, Xiao Bai."

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Try it. It's a brand new delicacy."

He grabbed a glass, too. The glass was wide on the top. They did not use straws but rather, a delicate little spoon. The yogurt was half solid.

"Yeah."

Yun Shu nodded. She noticed that everyone picked up the spoon, so she slowly picked up the spoon, too. She carefully scooped the yogurt with her spoon.

She had never seen anything like that. The yogurt was white as snow and it did not smell like anything either. It felt cool in her hand.

She opened her mouth and ate it.

The snow-white yogurt melted in her mouth. Her mouth was instantly filled with a sour-sweet flavor. Yun Shu could not help licking her lips. She looked mesmerized by the unexpected flavor.

She scooped another spoonful of yogurt and ate it.

She immediately shut her eyes and enjoyed it.

"Wow."

'Such a smooth texture!

'Such a unique sour flavor!'

It was not extremely sour like a lemon. It was also not stingily sour like vinegar. The sourness of the yogurt was indescribable. The yogurt was perfectly sour. It had its own uniqueness.

In other words, it was delicious!

Her teeth were itching for something to chew. However, she realized she did not need to chew anything.

Suddenly, she realized there was something else in her mouth. Apart from the yogurt, there was something slimy and bouncy. It was hidden in the yogurt.

It was an unexpected surprise.

She gently bit on it.

Instantly… The jello burst like a water balloon. Liquid exploded in her mouth with extreme coldness. It sent a shiver down her spine. Yogurt accidentally dripped from her mouth because she was not prepared.

The wonderful milky flavor.

Yun Shu hurriedly slurped it back up.

The taste was different from the yogurt. However, they worked well together. The combination of the flavors was extremely delicious. Yun Shu felt wonderful.

'The Chaos Spiritual Milk that dripped out from the rockery!'

She had to scoop another spoonful of yogurt. She put it in her mouth. She excitedly stirred the yogurt with her tongue to search for something.

Her tongue felt the bouncy jello. Her eyes instantly lit up. She felt like she hit the jackpot.

As a Saint, she had lived for countless years. She no longer had the interest of a young girl. However, she felt young again at that moment.

A scoop after another.

She was mesmerized and almost forgot herself.

At the same time, she was licking her lips. A trail of yogurt was left on the corner of her mouth.

Goddess Nuwa, Daji, and Fire Phoenix were also like that.

They did not care about being graceful. They enjoyed the yogurt to their heart's content. In the end, only leftover yogurt was stuck inside the glass. They put the glass over their mouths and licked the insides clean.

They finally finished the yogurt. Dried yogurt flecks covered their noses and pretty faces.

They looked like messy kittens.

Li Nianfan noticed that they enjoyed it. He laughed and asked, "How's the yogurt?"

Goddess Nuwa replied without hesitation, "Delicious. It's so wonderful. We love it!"

Li Nianfan laughed. He naturally would not let go of an opportunity to bootlick. He played along and said, "Haha. As long as you like it. Feel free to come to my place if you want to eat yogurt again. My treat."

"Hold on. Xiao Bai. Come with me, let's prepare the fish."

"Let me help you."

Daji followed him. She tied her long hair and rolled up her sleeves. She also put on an apron with a Pikachu on it. Her voice was gentle yet serious. She smiled and said, "I'll work hard to learn how to cook."

She looked like the perfect wife.

Li Nianfan had to say, "No. Your hands are so smooth and delicate. I don't want you to hurt your hand. Just stand there and look pretty."

"Did you forget that I know how to cast spells? It can't hurt me. Hehe."

Fire Phoenix said coldly, "Don't try to steal my job when it comes to starting a fire!"

"Alright. I admire how motivated you two are," said Li Nianfan. Then, he asked, "But before that, shouldn't you two clean the yogurt off your faces first?"

Daji and Fire Phoenix were slightly startled. Then, they wiped their faces with their fingers.

Daji licked her finger with her pink tongue and sucked on it.𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

Gulp!

Li Nianfan gulped.

'Um… Can I help you lick off the yogurt on your face? I don't want to see the yogurt go to waste.'

Meanwhile, Yun Shu was trying hard to control her beating heart. She felt the rushing powers inside her body. Her powers were evolving!

It was incredible that a Saint like her could improve her powers. More like incredibly scary!

Staying at the four-part architecture was more effective than cultivating hard for 10,000 years.

'Is this what the big short eats? This is so unreal!'

She felt like she could never reach that level.

'I'm too honored. I'm too lucky!'

She was in a daze.

Goddess Nuwa laughed at her. She pushed her and said, "What? Do you feel like this is unreal, like you're dreaming?"

Yun Shu sighed in relief. She exclaimed, "Yeah. I feel dizzy like I've been struck by luck."

"Same." Goddess Nuwa reminisced, "I was ready to come back to a ruined world when I finally returned. However, I didn't expect the Eldritch World to be so lucky. There's an expert in the realm!

"You don't know how shocked I was when I reappeared in the four-part architecture. I thought I transmigrated.

"It still feels unreal. Life's full of surprises."

"Cultivator Nuwa, I feel like you are bragging!" Yun Shu clenched her jaw. Then, she sobbed a little and said, "But I'm truly envious. So, so envious! Boohoo…"

Meanwhile, 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢

In the vast Chaos.

A big black dog walked while carrying a bald cultivator. He walked gracefully.

Why was it not the 'bronze bald cultivator'? Because the bronze paint faded.

The bald cultivator threatened Blackie on the way. Blackie did not mind slapping his bronze paint off. Permanently.

The bald cultivator now had a crooked mouth. He said, "Lord Dog, we're here. Right there."

He complied on the surface, but deep down, he was cursing.

'You damn dog! You dare cause havoc on my turf?! Haha, you're dead!

'I'll have Dog meat today!'

"Finally."

Blackie walked over. He instantly appeared in the Yun Huang World.

He looked around and pondered. "Since I'm here to fight, I have to find a way to get everyone to notice me."

At the Yun Huang World.

They were not at peace. New topics kept occurring.

First, the Master Longevity of the Zhengyi Sect was killed by an odd force from the Chaos. Then, another cultivator from the Chaos sneaked into the Yun Huang World. She captured two fish and ran.

The cultivators who chased after her were missing. None of them had returned to the Yun Huang World.

It was the season of disasters!

The cultivators of the Yuhuang World had all sorts of theories.

Suddenly, a hurricane appeared. A powerful aura appeared in the realm. It overwhelmed everyone. They could not breathe. Dark clouds rolled in and covered the sun. The entire Yun Huang World was dim.

Everyone felt the changes of the realm. Their hearts were beating like crazy. They looked up to the sky with hanging jaws. Their eyes were filled with shock and horror.

They saw… Dark clouds moving like crazy.

In the end, the dark clouds formed into a huge dog head.

The dog's head opened his mouth. His voice was groundbreaking. It echoed in the air, "Hello, hello, can you hear me?"

Then, the dog's head went silent. Blackie looked to the side.

"Oh yeah. What is this world called again?

"Cough. All living creatures of the Yun Huang World, listen up!

"Get your most powerful cultivator and meet me! Or else… Don't blame me for destroying your world!"